






■m 


1 



'-i>.^^" 






o 0^ 

H -7- 






,.5-n. 



A-^' . 






.y 



.V 



•^'--^^..v.«. 



O -'"^x-^- _v^ 



p^ ^s'\;;^ ^ 



^ ^^^ v^ 












t^ V^'^ 






1^ 



-^ %"^ 



.#• 



,<^- * 



^^ .<^ 



'^/. '' 






"v.^- "^ . ^'"^ "^^^fiT^^ ^ '^ ^^ 











-'.^^ 


. ^^ A O '' . 


>. s ^ \0 


/\.'_l-~.'''% 


cP^o 


- '^ v^ f4 "oo* •'i 




<-> 


,o^ c> V 




/■:^ %/ 


- 




-' ■ 


,0 **j ,s ,U ^ 




^,> -f * it "> ■^s V i /, , .^, 




O- rO- ^- 


iS^- : 


^■•^o^^^/ ^. 


<^' .^ 



.S^ -^ 







xO°.. 






0^ 




N. 






/' 


r 


\ 


^- : 




A^^' 


■^p. 






% 


. ■^ / ^ ^ s '^ 



o5 -^., 



^■%^ 



^y 









A 



COMPENDIUM 



OF THE 



HlSTOEY OF THE UNITED STATES 



FROM THE 



EARLIEST SETTLEMENTS TO 1872. 



DESIGNED TO 



ANSWER THE PURPOSE OF A TEXT BOOK IN SCHOOLS 

AND COLLEGES AS WELL AS TO MEET THE 

WANTS OF GENERAL READERS. 



BY 

ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS, 

AtJTnOR OF THE " CONSTITUTIONAL YiEW OF THE LaTE WaR BETWEEN THE STATES," 
AND PkOPESSOR ElECT OF HiSTORY AND POLITICAL SCIENCE 

IN THE University of Georcua. 



NEW YORK: 

E. J. HALE & SON, PUBLISHERS, 

Murray Street, 

COLUMBL\, S. C, W. J. DUFFIE. 

1872. 



h. 



Q 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in tlie year 1.ST2, ty 

ALEXA?sDEU H. STEPHENS, 
In the OflBce of the Librarian of Congress, at Wasliington, 



La\ge, Little & Hii.lman, 

frintrrs, ei.hctkotvpkrs and stkbeotypers, 

108 to 114 \V OUSTER St., N. Y. 



INTRODUCTION 



1. It is the purpose of the author of this work to give 
to the Youth of the country, as well as general readers, a 
condensed History of the United States of America ; em- 
bracing all important facts connected with the discovery 
and early occupation of the country, within their limits, 
by immigrants from other lands ; together with the facts 
attending the formation of their Governments, and the 
establishment of those free institutions which have so 
marked, as well as distinguished them, among the nations 
of the earth. 

2. In the prosecution of this design, the first object will 
be, after a brief presentation of the facts attending the dis- 
covery of the continent of America, to trace, during their 
Colonial condition, the History of each one of the separate 
political Communities known as British Colonies thereon, 
wliich afterwards became united under the style of the 
United States of America, and then to trace the History 
of these States, so united under their existing Union, down 
to the present time. 

3. The first part of the work will be the History of the 
Colonies ; the second part will be the History of the States. 
With this view, for proper system, the work will be divided 
into tAVo Books. 

1 . What is stated to be the purpose of the Author in preparing this Historj' ? 

2. In the prosecution of the design, what will be the first object ? What th& 
second ? 

3. What will be the First Part of the worlc? What the Second ? How many 
Parts will the work be divided into, and what will they be called? What will 
Book I. treat of ? What will Book II. treat of ? 



4 IKTKODUCTIOX. 

Book I. will treat of the discovery, the early settlement, 
and colonization of the country by the ancestors of the 
present inhabitants, and the events which led to the as- 
sumption of sovereign or absolute self-governing powers by 
the respective Colonies. 

Book 11. will treat of the achievement and establishment 
of their independence as States, and their subsequent career 
under their present Federal Union. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 



BOOK FIEST. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE DISCOVERT OF AMERICA. 

1. America, including what is styled South and North 
America, and which is sometimes called the Western 
Continent, was not generally 
known to the peoi^le of Europe 
nntil the year of our Lord 1492, 
when it was discovered by Chris- 
topher Columbus, a native of 
Genoa, one of the cities of Italy. 
Some Norwegians and Iceland- 
ers, at an earlier period, had 
discovered Greenland and the 
northern portions of North 
America, as far south, it is sup- 
posed by some, as Massachusetts 
Bay, to which region they gave the name of Vinland. 

2. But their discoveries had been forgotten, and the 
knowledge of this Hemisphere had been lost to men of 

1. What does the general name of America i n chide ? What is it sometimes 
called ? In wliat ytar Ava>f it discovered ? By whom ? What is said of the Nor- 
wej^ians and Icelanders ? 

2. To whom does the glory of the discovery properly belong ? 




6 THE DISCOVERT OF AMERICA. [BOOK I. 

letters on the Eastern Continent long prior to the dis- 
covery by Colnmbns; to him, therefore, justly belongs the 
glory of having discovered the Western World. 

3. Cokimbus was a navigator, and supposed that India, 
which was known to be in the East, could be reached by 
sailing due west, without doubling the Cape of Good Hope, 
at the southern extremity of Africa. From observations 
of the earth's shadow on the moon during eclipses, as well 
as from other considerations, he, with others, had come to 
the conclusion that the earth was round ; and hence he 
reasoned that by sailing due west he must ultimately reach 
some land beyond the western sea. Other facts of a differ- 
ent character also excited him to undertake a western 
exploration. Driftwood floating from the west was some- 
times thrown upon the coasts of the Madeiras, and the 
dead bodies of two men of an unknown race had also been 
found upon the coast. 

4. The East Indies, from the earliest ages, had been a 
mine of wealth to the more western nations, but the over- 
land journey was long and toilsome, and attended with 
many difficulties and dangers, and at this period it had 
become a favorite project of Europeans to discover a direct 
passage by sea. It was more with a view of opening up 
this new route to India that Columbus set out on his voy- 
age of exploration, than with any idea of discovering a new 
continent. 

5. For aid in the prosecution of his enterprise, he first 
made application to the government of Genoa, his native 
place; failing in this, he applied to John II., king of 
Portugal King John seems to have amused him and de- 
tained him at his court for some time, while he privately 
fitted out an enterprise, which was intended to forestall 
his undertaking, and deprive him of the glory of the 

3. What, made Columbus think the earth was round ? The earth being round, 
what did his reason teach him ? 

4. What is said of the East Indies ? What was the object of Columbus ? 

5. Of what city and country was Columbus a native ? To whom did he first 
apply for assistance ? To whom next ? Uow was he treated by King John ? 



CHAP. I.] THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 7 

achievement. On the discoYery of this fact Columbus 
left Portugal in disgust. 

6. About this period he sent his brother, Bartholomew 
Columbus, to the court of Henry VII., king of England, 
but so many delays occurred that the discovery of the AYesfc 
Indies had actually been made before the king gave a favor- 
able answer to his application. 

7. In 1486 he applied for aid to Isabella, queen of Arra- 
gon. The war that the united kingdoms of Castile and 
Arragon, under the dominion of Ferdinand and Isabella, 
had long waged against the Moors of Granada, was draw- 
ing to a close. Soon after its close, he was invited by the 
queen to her presence. He was received with distinguished 
favor, and a favorable answer was given to his application. 

8. His demands " that he should be appointed admiral 
of all the seas which he might explore, and governor of all 
the continents and islands which he might visit; that these 
offices should be hereditary in his fiimily; and that the 
tenth of everything bought, bartered, found, or got within 
the bounds of his admiralship, abating only the charge of 
the conquest, sliould be settled upon him, and should de- 
scend to his heirs in case of his death," were agreed to ; 
and a fleet of three vessels, properly manned and equipped, 
was placed under his command. These vessels were vic- 
tualled for twelve months, and had on board ninety mari- 
ners, besides several adventurers and servants, amounting 
in all to one hundred and twenty persons. The whole cost 
of the expedition was about twenty thousand dollars. 

9. The names of the three vessels were the Maria, the 
Pinta, and the Nina. Of these the Maria was the 
largest ; and in this vessel Columbus himself sailed. The 
Pint a was commanded by Martin Alonzo Pinzon, and the 

6. What is said of his application to the King of Enirland ? 

7. To whom did he apply in 148rt ? How was he received ? 

8. What were his demands ? Were they airreed to ? How many vessels were 
furnished him ? What was the cost of the expedition ? 

9. What were the names of the vessels ? From what port did they sail ? On 
•what day ? 



S THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. [BOOK I. 

Nina by his brother, Vincent Yanez Pinzon. They sailed 
from Palos, a port in Spain, on the morning of Friday, the 
3d of August, 1492. In three days they came in sight 
of the Canaries. Here they were detained several weeks 
on account of iujuries received by the Pinta. Columbus 
endeavored to jDrocure another vessel in place of the Pinta, 
but was unable to do so. The repairs were completed at 
length, and on the 6th of September, from Gomera, one 
of the Canaries, these three small vessels boldly sailed 
westward over a trackless and unknown sea. 

10. On the 13th of September, Avhen far from land, as 
they supposed, the sailors were much alarmed by discov- 
ering the variation of the needle of the compass, a phe- 
nomenon which had not been observed before. Though 
Columbus himself did not understand the cause of the 
variation, yet he invented some plausible reason for it, and 
succeeded in calming their fears and in reconciling them 
to the continuance of their course westward. But their 
fears of never again seeing land soon overmastered them 
and caused great discontent, which broke out in loud 
murmurs and mutinous threats of forcing the admiral to 
return. It was with great difficulty that he could retain 
his ascendancy over them ; and at length he yielded so far 
to their importunities as to promise that, if there were no 
signs of land within three days, he would return to the East. 

11. Before the three days expired many signs of land be- 
gan to appear ; flocks of strange birds were observed ; the sea 
became more shallow, and pieces of floating timber were 
seen. On the night of the 11th of October, Columbus 
himself saw a light, moving as if borne in the hand of some 
person, which he considered as evidence, not only of the 
nearness of land, but also that the land was inhabited. At 
tAvo o'clock on the morning of the 12tli a gun was fired by 

10. What alarmed the sailor?^ on the 13th of September ? Had this variation 
ever been observed before ': How did Cohimbus account for it ? What threats 
did the sailors make ? What did Cohimbus do then ? 

1 1. What occurred before the three days expired ? W^hen was land first dis- 
covered? What land was it ? How did Columbue name it? 



CHAP. I.J THE DIKCOVEKY OF AMEIIICA. 9 

the Pinfa, as a token that land was in sight. The land 
proved to be one of the Bahama islands, called by the 
natives Gu-an-a-han'-i, or Oat Island, named by Columbus 
San Salvador, which, in English, means the Holy Saviour. 




LANDING OF COLU.MBUS. 

12. The landing, which took place on the morning of 
the 12th of October, 1492, was accompanied with every de- 
monstration of gratitude and joy. Oolumbus, richly dressed 
in a scarlet uniform, and bearing the royal standard of 
Spain, Avas the first to land and press his foot upon the new 
earth, of which he took possession for and in the name of 
Ferdinand and Isabella, sovereigns of Castile and Arragon. 
Then kneeling, he kissed the earth, and gave thanks to 



12. When did the landing take place 
sion ? What is eaid of the Indians ? 



In whose name did he take posses- 



10 THE DISCOVERT OF AMERICA. [BOOK 1. 

God for His goodness. Meantime the natives stood around 
filled with wonder and astonishment at the formidable 
appearance of these strange and wonderful men, whom 
they supposed to have descended from the sun; little 
thinking that these new-comers would soon be their de- 
stroyers. 

13. Columbus afterwards discovered and touched at sev- 
eral other islands, amongst them Hispaniola and Cuba, all 
of which lie claimed for his sovereigns, and all of which he 
supposed to be parts of India. Hence, to these islands has 
been given the name of West Indies, and the Aborigines, 
or those then inhabiting both the islands and the conti 
nent, have received the general name of Indians. 

14. Of the origin of these tribes or peoples nothing is 
known with certainty. The manner in which they crossed 
the Atlantic or the Pacific, and the period at which they 
arrived on the shores of America, are equally buried in ob- 
scurity. But it is evident that for many years, it may be 
for many ages, prior to the advent of Columbus, America 
had been occupied by these heretofore-unknown races. 
Some nations in the southern part of North America, and 
some also in South America, had built large cities and had 
attained to a considerable degree of civilization. But their 
civilization differed greatly in many respects from that of 
the East. 

15. Many curious remains of ancient structures erected 
by the aborigines of America still exist. In deep forests, 
in places far remote from the habitations and cultivated 
fields of white men, the traveller will sometimes suddenly 
find himself in the presence of massive ruins, whose ap- 
pearance indicates that they were first erected many centu- 
ries ago. Large forest-trees, several hundred years old, are 
sometimes found growing amongst and on these ruins. 

13. Dill Columbus make further discoveries? What name did he give the 
Islands V What were the natives called ? 

14. What is known of the origin of those tribes ? Had they been long iu 
America ? What is said of their civilization ? 

15. What is said of ancient buildings found in forests i 



CHAP. I.] THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. H 

16. Perhaps the most liighly-civilized and enlightened 
of all the aboriginal Americans were the Aztecs, in Mexico, 
the inhabitants of Central America, and the people inhab- 
iting the regions of Pern and Chili in Sonth America. In 
all these regions the Spaniards, who visited them after Co- 
lumbus' discovery was known, found large cities, well and 
strongly fortified, with many thousand inhabitants, with 
large and spacious palaces, and with markets regularly sup- 
plied with all the necessaries of life, and with fine and ele- 
gant goods in great variety. Cortez, the celebrated warrior 
who penetrated and conquered Mexico, sometime afterwards, 
in a letter to the Emperor Charles V., says, Avriting of the 
city of Cholula : " The inhabitants are better clothed than 
any we have hitherto seen. People in easy circumstances 
wear cloaks above their dress; these cloaks difier from 
those of Africa, for they have pockets, though the cut, 
cloth, and fringes are the same. The environs of the city 
are very fertile and well cultivated. Almost all the fields 
may be ivaterecl ; and the city is much more heautifid than 
all those in Spain ; for it is well fortified and built on level 
ground. I can assure your highness, that from the top of 
a mosque I reckoned more than four hundred towers, all 
of mosques. The number of inhabitants is so great that 
there is not an inch of ground uncultivated." 

17. The city of Mexico, which was the capital, exceeded 
Cholula in size, in population, and in the beauty and mag- 
nificence of its buildings. " The palace of Montezuma 
(the king) was so large a joile that it opened with thirty 
gates into as many different streets." The Aztecs, by which 
name the inhabitants of Mexico have been known in his- 
tory, had made considerable progress in the arts of civili- 
zation. Their buildings, their paintings, and sculpture, 
WTre very remarkable in many respects. 

16. Which nations were most hiijhly civilized? What is eaid of their mar- 
kets ? What does Cortez sav of them ? 

1 7. What is said of the city of Mexico ? Describe the Palace of Montezuma. 
What is said of the paintings and eculptures ? 



12 THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. [BOOK I. 

18. But the civilization of the inhabitants of Pern in 
South America was of a higher and more refined character 
than that of Mexico. The people were milder and gentler 
in their manners, and their religion did not possess the 
savage feature of offering human sacrifices to idols, as that 
of the Aztecs did. They had a tradition that about four 
hundred years before the arrival of the Spaniards in the 
country, Manco Capac, their first Inca, by which name their 
kings were called, a white man of wonderful knoAvledge, 
clothed in flowing garments, came amongst them from 
some unknow^n region, and taught them agriculture and 
many useful arts ; " to construct reservoirs and aqueducts; 
to make ploughs, harrows, and shoes for their own feet. 
His wife taught the women to spin, to weave, and to make, 
their own garments." 

19. His descendants and successors pursued the same 
gentle policy, and over whatever territories their sway be- 
came extended, whether by conquest or otherwise, they 
taught the inhabitants " to plough, and manure, and cul- 
tivate the soil." They constructed numerous aqueducts, 
many miles in length, by which almost the Avhole coun- 
try of Peru was watered, some relics and monuments of 
which remain unto this day. 

20. The tribes of Indians in that portion of North 
America now known as the United States were possessed of 
but little knowledge ; their arts were very few ; their build- 
ings were rude huts called wigwams, and agriculture was 
practised to a very limited extent. AVar and the chase were 
the favorite occupations of the men. Whatever labor was 
done was done by the wonien. They were ignorant of let- 
ters ; literature they had none, and their traditions were 
few and uncertain. But even these people dwelt not in 
unrelieved darkness. They were simple in their manners, 

18. Describe the Peruvians. What tfadition did they have ? What did Manco 
Capac and his wife teach the people ? 

19. What policy was pureued by the def?cendante of Capac ? What did they 
conptrnct ? 

20. What is e^id of the Indians in tfee country Jiow knowTi as the United States ? 



CHAP. I.J THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 13 

faithful to their word, grateful for kindness, and believed 
that, when they were taken awa}^ by death, they would go 
to happy hunting-grounds prepared by the Great Spirit. 

21. Columbus, on his return to Spain, was received with 
distinguished honor by Ferdinand and Isabella. He after- 
wards made several voyages to the New World, planted colo- 
nies, and built cities and forts. On his third voyage he 
visited the continent of South America, and landed at 
several places on the coast of Cumana. The mainland 
of North America he never saw. But after all his great 
services to Spain; after having added a New World to the 
dominions of that country, it was his misfortune to meet 
with ill-treatment and injustice. He was superseded in 
his command, and, under a charge of high treason, was 
sent home in chains. The charges against him Avere not 
sustained, and he was set at liberty, but the remainder of 
his life seems to have been inactive and uneventfuL He 
died in obscurity and poverty at Val-la-do-lid', in Spain, on 
the 20th of May, 150G, in the 71st year of his age. 

22. America was so called from Americus Yespucius, 
another navigator, who, after the report of Columbus' 
wonderful discovery had excited so much interest among 
the scientific men in Europe, set out on a new^ exploration, 
and made much more extensive discoveries than Columbus 
had. In 1499 he published a map of the coast and a de- 
scription of the lands he had visited. His delineations of 
the coast were so accurate, and his descriptions of the coun- 
tries were so vivid and so delightfully written, that, by the 
common consent of his contemporaries, the New World Avas 
called America. 

21. How was Columbus received in Spain ? Did he make other voyaijes ? 
W^hat treatment did he receive after thit> ? What was he charged with ? Where 
did he die ? At what aije ? 

23. From whom was America named ? And why ? 



14 THE C0L02s"Y OF VIRGINIA. [BOOK I. 



CHAPTER 11. 

SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 
1607—1609. 

The first permanent British Settlement in America, at Jamestown. 

1. It does not come within the scope and purpose of this 
work to set fortli tlie progress of the Spaniards and Por- 
tuguese in their conquest and oc- 
cupation of the Southern portion 
of the continent. The history of 
tliat progress has very little to do 
with the history of the British 
colonies^ or of the United States. 
What connection there may be 
will be noticed at the proper time. 
It will suffice at present to state 

viRoiNiA co.T or AKMs. ^^^^^ ^j^^ Spauiards extended their 

conquests over Mexico, East and West Florida, Central 
America, nearly the whole of South America, except the 
Empii-e of Brazil, which was taken possession of by the 
Portuguese. It may interest the youthful reader to be 
told that Brazil is the only independent country or state 
on the Continent of America which is now governed by 
descendants of any of the royal families of Europe. 

2. The French, at an early day after the discovery of 
America, made voyages to the JS^ew World, and planted 
many colonies and settlements. Nova Scotia, and all that 
region north of the River St. Lawrence now know^n as 
British America, were first occupied by them. They also 
planted the colony of Louisiana, and built the city of New 
Orleans, near the mouth of the Mississippi. From the 

Chapter II.— 1. What naUons took possession of South America? What is 
said of Brazil ? 

2. In what re2:ion did the French plant colonies ? "What was the consequence 
of the conflictiiitj claims of the French and English ? Upon what were the 
claims of Great Britain founded ? 




CHAP. II.] THE COLONY OF YIEGINIA. 15 

conflicting claims of Great Britain and France to yast 
tracts of country, the colonists of both countries frequently 
suffered greatly, not only from wars between those two 
countries, but also from wars with the neighboring Indian 
tribes. 

3. The claim of Great Britain to plant colonies in North 
America to the exclusion of others, was founded upon the 
right of priority of discoYery, which, by the general consent 
of nations, is regarded as good and valid. In the year 
1497 John Cabot, a Venetian, in the service of Henry VII., 
King of England, discovered the mainland of North 
America, fourteen months before Columbus landed upon 
the mainland of South America. In the year 1498 the 
Cabots, father and son, John and Sebastian, explored the 
coast-line from Labrador as fur south as the Chesapeake 
Bay. And in 1517 Sebastian Cabot sailed up Hudson's 
Straits and Bay until he reached the sixty-seventh degree 
of North latitude; it being an object of the British Gov- 
ernment, even at that early day, to And a northwest pas- 
sage to India. 

4. The first attempts of the English to plant colonies in 
North America failed. About the year 1578 an expedi- 
tion, to which Queen Elizabeth contributed, was fitted out 
for Labrador, the object of which was to work the mines 
of gold which were supposed to abound in that region. 
The colony consisted of about one hundred settlers, but 
they were afraid to be left in that dreary region, and so 
returned without even an effort to accomplish anything. 
But the hopes of colonizing the country at some point were 
not abandoned. In 1578 a charter Avas granted by Queen 
Elizabeth to Sir Humphrey Gilbert, empowering him to 
take possession of extensive regions of country. Gilbert 
sailed for North America, but was compelled to return 
without accomplishing his purpose. 

3. What discoveries were made by the Cabots ? What was the object of the 
Brilii-ih Government ? 

4. What is said of the first attempts of the English to found colonies ? 



16 THE COLONY OF VIEGIXIA. [bOOK 1. 



5. A new expedition was fitted out in 1583 by Gilbert 
iind liis brother-in-law, Sir Walter Ealeigh, under the same 
charter. This time they went through the ceremony of 
taking possession, in the Queen's name, of the island of 
Newfoundland. On their return, Sir Humphrey Gilbert 
was drowned. Sir Walter Raleigh, not discouraged by the 
unfortunate termination of the former expeditions and the 
sad fate of Gilbert, determined on planting a colony fur- 
ther south. He obtained a grant or charter for colonizing 
all the country between the parallels of 33° and 45° north 
latitude, on the coast of North America. In honor of 
Elizabeth, the virgin Queen, in whose reign the charter 
was granted, and on account of the great beauty of the 
lands embraced in it, the name of Virginia Avas given to 
the. whole country covered by this patent. Some settle- 
ments were made by Raleigh, under this extensive grant, 
on the Roanoke in North Carolina in 1585-1587, but they 
were subsequently abandoned. 

6. Though these first efforts at colonization failed, yet the 
spirit of adventure was kept alive, and the claim of the 
English, founded upon the discovery of Cabot, was not 
abandoned. It was, however, one hundred and fifteen years 
after the discovery of America by Columbus that the Eng- 
lish succeeded in making their first permanent settlement 
on the continent. This was effected under the following 
circumstances and auspices. In 1606 James I., King of 
England, who had succeeded Elizabeth on the throne, di- 
vided the country embraced in the Gilbert and Raleigh 
charter into two districts. The northern district he granted 
by a new charter to a company organized in England, 
known as the Plymouth Company. The country embraced 
m this district was called North Virginia. The southern 
district was granted to another company organized in Eng- 

5. What was accomplished by Sir Huinphrey Gilbert aiul Sir Walter Raleigh ? 
What was the extent of Sir Walter Raleigh's grant ? What was the country 
called, and why ? 

6. How long after the discovery of America before the first permanent settle- 



CHAP. II.] THE COLOXY OF YIRGIXIA. 



17 



land, known as the TiOndon Company. This district was 
called South A'irginia. South Virginia extended from Cape 
Fear to the Potomac ; North Virginia from the mouth of 
the Hudson Eiver to Newfoundland. The region between 
the Potomac and the Hudson Rivers was to be neutral 
ground, on which the companies were at liberty to form 
settlements within fifty miles of their respective boundaries. 
7. By the London Company, so organized, the first Eng- 
lish colony was firmly planted on the continent in the year 
1G07, at Jamestown, on the Eiver James, in the present 




settle:ment at jame?town. 



State of Virginia. The river was so called in honor of the 
King, James I. of England. 



ment was made by the Endis^h ? How was it eftected ? What were the namea 

of the two new companies ? How was the Ralei<,'h grant divided ? What 

name was jiiven to each part ? ,. . . ^ , j , o ne 

7. Where was the tirst colony planted ? What name did it take, and why ? Ut 



18 THE COLON^y OF VIRGINIA. [BOOK I. 

The colony took the general name of Virginia. The num- 
ber of settlers consisted at first of one hundred and five 
persons. But few of them were laborers, and all were sin- 
gle, that is, unmarried men. The plan of government was 
set forth in the charter. The officers consisted of seven 
members of Council, viz., Bartholomew Gosnold (the nav- 
igator, who, in the year 1603, had visited and explored the 
shores of Massachusetts), John Smith, Edward Wingfield, 
Christopher Newport, John Eatcliff, John Martin, and 
George Kendall. Mr. Wingfield was chosen president or 
governor. 

8. The season after their arrival proved very sickly, and 
nearly half their number died before the cool weather set 
in. Among those that died was Bartholomew Gosnold, one 
of the ablest men of the Council. The native people, the 
savages, called Indians, as before stated, were numerous in 
the neighborhood, and were sometimes hostile. Captain 
Newport, who had command of the squadron in which the 
settlers had come over, after a short stay sailed for Eng- 
land, leaving the colony in a very feeble condition. Pro- 
visions were scarce, the water was bad, and many of tlie 
men were sick. To add to their misfortunes, they quarrel- 
led among themselves. They excluded Captain Smith from 
the Council; deposed Mr. Wingfield, the president, and 
put Mr. Eatcliff in his place. Their condition rapidly grew 
worse, until they gave the management of their affiiirs to 
Captain Smith, whose great skill, capacity, and courage, 
soon restored harmony, brought order out of chaos, and 
laid the foundations of a permanent prosperity. 

9. The government of the settlers, with the right to pass 
all laws, was vested in the members of the Council, who 
were appointed by the stockholders of the Company; the 

what number did the first settlers consist ? What are the names of the first 
Council appointed ? Who was first president ? 

8. What is said of the condition of the colony ? Who died ? What is said of 
the Indians ? Uow long did Captain Newport remain ? How did the colonists 
act ? How was harmony restored ? 

9. What was the government of the colony at first ? What was the estab- 



CHAP. III.] THE COLOKY OF YIRGIiNriA. 19 

governor, or president, was also, according to the charter, 
appointed by the stockholders. Changes in these particulars 
soon followed, as we shall see. The religion of the Church 
of England was established as the religion of the colony, 
and the right of trial by jury was secured to all persons 
charged with murder, or other crimes which were punish- 
able with death. There was no restriction on trade, lauds 
descended according to the common law, and permission, to 
coin money was granted to the colony. 



CHAPTER HI. 



THE COLOi^Y OF VIRGINIA — CONTINUED. 

1609—1621. 

Captain John Smith— Jamestown — Pocahontas — Arrival of Lord 
Delaware, etc. 

1. Captain John Smith Avas born in Lincolnshire, in 
England, in the year of our Lord 1579. He Avas appren- 
ticed to a merchant, but not liking the business, he ran 
away from his master and went to Ho'lland, where he en- 
listed as a soldier. After some time he went to Austria, 
which country Avas then at war Avith the Turks. He joined 
the Austrian army, and soon became distinguished for his 
great personal bravery and skill in single combat. He was 
rewarded for his services by a patent of nobility conferred 
upon him by the Duke of Transylvania. 

2. After many singular adventures he was taken prisoner 
by the Turks nnd sold as a slave. He secured the favor of 
his mistress, and she, intending to do him a kindness, sent 
him to her brother, an officer in the Crimea, Avhich Avas 

lished religion ? AA'hat civil rights were t?ecurod by the cliarter? AA'hat is ?aid 
of trade and other matters ? 

CuAPTEK III.— 1. AVhere was Captain Smith born ? AVhat army did he join? 

2. How was he treated after being taken prisoner ? How did he make his 
escape ? 



20 THE COLONY or YIEGIKIA. [bOOK I. 

then a part of the Turkish Empire. Contrary to her ex- 
pectations, her brother treated Smith with great cruelty. 
But his spirit was not broken, and he determined to make 
his escape whenever a favorable opportunity presented 
itself. He was employed in threshing grain about three 
miles from the dwelling of his master, and one day, when 
the bashaw came as usual to oversee him at his labor, he 
killed him with the flail used in threshing, hid the dead 
body, and made his escape on his master's horse. 

3. On his way back to England he passed through Rus- 
sia, Poland, Germany, France, and Spain. He reached 
England just in time to join the companies wdiich were 
then formins: for settlement in America. He became 
attached to the expedition under the command of New- 
port, and was made one of the Council. 

4. Soon after the affairs of the colony were committed 
into his hands, as mentioned in the last chapter, he made 
treaties with the Indians, kept them quiet for a time, and 
calmed the fears of the settlers. Following the instruc- 
tions of the London Company, as soon as the colony be- 
came tranquil, he determined to set out upon a voyage of 
discovery. With a party of men he went up the Chicka- 
hominy RiA-er, a branch of the James. They were attacked 
by Indians about thirty miles above the junction of the two 
rivers. His companions were slain, and he Avas made 
prisoner. 

5. He had the great good fortune to persuade his captors 
that he was a magician, by showing them his pocket-com- 
pass, and by wTiting to his friends in Jamestown. His life 
was spared, but he was kept a close prisoner, and carried 
bound to Powhatan, the king. After consultation with the 
principal chiefs, and due deliberation, it was determined by 
Powhatan that the prisoner should die. His head Avas laid 



3. What countries did he pass through on his return to England ? 

4. What river did he explore ? What happened to him and his men ? 

5. What did he persuade his captors, and how ? What happened then ? What 
was Powhatan's conclusion ? 



CHAP. III.] THE COLOXY OF YIIIGIXIA. 



21 



upon a log of wood, and 



strong arms of Powhatan 



a liuge club was raised by the 
himself, to strike the fatal 
blow. 

6. But the blow Avas not struck, and the prisoner's life 
was saved. Pocahontas, the daughter of Powhatan, a 
beautiful girl of about twelve years, had been, all this time, 
a silent spectator of the scene. When she saw the up- 
raised club about to descend upon the victim's head, she 




POCAHONTAS RESCUING CAPTAIN SMITU. 



sprang forward, threw herself upon his breast, and with 
eyes streaming with tears, begged his life of her father. 
Moved with pity, he hesitated, then glancing around, he saw 
in the faces of the chiefs present that they also Avere deeply 
moved. The club fell from his hands. He took his weep- 
ing daughter in his arms, and gave the prisoner his life. 

6. Was he killed ? How was his life saved ? Cau you describe the scene ? 



22 THE COLOXY OF VIRGINIA. [bOOK I. 

7. The next day Captain Smith Avas conducted to James- 
town in safety, after having been a prisoner about seven 
weeks. Before his return to Jamestown he made a treaty 
with Powhatan, the Indian king agreeing to be at peace 
with the English, and always to regard Captain Smith as 
his son. But soon afterwards he again became angry with 
the whites, and made a plot by which he hoped to be able 
to destroy them all at one blow. The colony was saved by 
Pocahontas. The night before the time set for the execu- 
tion of the plot was dark and stormy; notwithstanding 
the storm and darkness, this devoted girl proceeded to 
Jamestown, revealed the plot to Captain Smith, and re- 
turned to her own home the same night. The colony was 
saved, and through the influence of Smith peace was once 
more made. 

8. In the year 1609, a great misfortune befel the colony. 
Captain Smith was seriously wounded, accidentally, and 
was compelled to return to England for the benefit of 
his health. He never revisited Jamestown; but in the 
year 1614 he sailed from England for the coasts north of 
Virginia. He made a prosperous voyage; explored the 
coast, and made a map of it, from the Penobscot River to 
Cape Cod. This map he presented to the king's son, 
Charles (who became Charles I.), and who gave to the coun- 
try the name oi Neiu England, though, it lay within the lim- 
its of the Plymouth grant, designated as North Virginia. 
It has been called New England ever since. Captain Smith 
died in the year 1631, in London, at the age of fifty-two. 

0. Towards the close of the year 1608, two hundred im- 
migrants came over, which increased the population, or 
settlement, to about five hundred in all, at the time of 
Smith's departure. But in less than six months after he 



7. What was done next day ? Wkat happened afterwards ? How was the col- 
ony saved ? 

8. What misfortune befel the colony in 1800 ? What voyacfes and explorations 
did Captain Smith nialie afterwards ? In what year did he die ? At what age ? 

■ 9. How many settlers were iu the colony when Captain Smith left ? How 



CHAP. III.] THE COLOIS^Y OF VIRGINIA. 23 

left they were reduced by death and otherwise to about 
sixty in number. The Indians, no longer restrained by the 
presence of Smith, became hostile. They attacked the 
outlying settlements and compelled the inhabitants to flee 
to Jamestown. Provisions now became scarce, and great 
suffering ensued. Many, it is said, died for want of food. 
In their extremity it was determined to abandon the settle- 
ment. At this juncture a vessel with crew and passengers, 
who had wintered in the West Indies, arrived at James- 
town. Their whole number now amounted to about two 
hundred. 

10. The intention to abandon the settlement was not 
given up, and the colonists had actually set sail, when the 
opportune arrival of Lord Delaware with a supply of pro- 
visions and immigrants changed the aspect of affairs. The 
colonists returned to Jamestown, and were induced by 
Lord Delaware to remain. Affairs grew brighter at once 
under Lord Delaware's wise administration. The Indians 
ceased to be troublesome ; disorder was repressed ; industry 
was encouraged, and the health of the colony improved. 
But Lord Delaware's own health failed in a short time, 
and he was compelled to return to England. He was suc- 
ceeded as governor by Sir Tiiomas Dale. 

11. In September, IGll, Sir Thomas Gates, who had been 
appointed governor, to succeed Sir Thomas Dale, arrived 
with six ships and three hundred immigrants, and a large 
amount of provisions. The population now amounted to 
about seven hundred, and the colony was enabled to send 
detachments up the river, where Henrico and other new 
settlements were made. Sir Thomas Gates also brought 
over a number of cows, goats, and swine, now for the first 
time introduced into the !N'ew World. 

many were there six months afterwards ? 'What was the conduct of the Indians ? 
What did tlie colonists intend to do ? 

10. now were they induced to remain ? Who succeeded Lord Delaware as 
governor ? 

1 1. When did Sir Thomas Gates arrive ? How many immigrants ? What do- 
mestic animals ? 



24 THE COLOXY OF V^IRGINIA. [BOOK I. 

12. In the year 1G13 Pocahontas, although she had been 
so good a friend to the colony, was stolen by a ]oarty of 
white men, led by Captain Argall, and a large sum was de- 
manded for her ransom. Powhatan refused to pay the sum 
demanded, and war was about to ensue, when a young Eng- 
lishman, named Rolfe, fell in love with Pocahontas and 
proposed to marry her. Her father consented. She em- 
braced the Christian religion, was baptized, and was soon 
afterwards married. In the year 1616, in company Avith her 
husband, she went to England, where she attracted a great 
deal of attention. She died in that country at the age of 
twenty-two, a short while before the time of her intended 
return to America. She left one son, an infant, named 
Thomas. From this union descended some of the most 
illustrious names in the annals of Virginia. 

13. Tobacco, an Indian name of a plant which was un- 
known to Europeans until Columbus met Avith its use 
amongst the natives of Cuba, was first planted by the colo- 
nists in Virginia in the year 1614. Its use was violently 
opposed by King James, who wrote and published a book 
against it; but notwithstanding the royal opposition, it 
soon became, and still continues, a regular article of com- 
merce throughout the world. The name of this j^lant, ac- 
cording to the best authority, was given to it from the name 
of the island Tobago, one of the West Indies, where it was 
cultivated. 

14. In 1614 Sir Thomas Gates Avas succeeded as governor 
by Sir Thomas Dale, Avho continued in ofifice until 1616, 
when he returned to England, and was succeeded by Mr. 
George Yeardley. Mr. Yeardley's term of office continued 
but about one year. His successor was Captain Argall, a 
cruel, avaricious, and tyrannical man. His rule, Avhich 
lasted for three years, was exceedingly arbitrary and op- 

12. What happened in 1613? What was the consequence of the seizure of 
Pocahontas ? When and where did she die ? What is said of her descendants ? 

13. When was tobacco first planted in Virginia ? 

14. Who succeeded Sir Thomas Gates ? When did Captain Argall become 
governor ? What is said of his administration ? Who succeeded him ? 



CHAP. III.J THE COLONY OF YIRGIJ^IA. 25 

pressive. He proclaimed martial law in time of peace, and 
enforced his laws and edicts at the point of the bayonet. 
The rigor of his administration excited much discontent, 
and at length the complaints of the Virginians making 
their way to the Company, Mr. George Yeardley was ap- 
pointed captain -general, with instructions to examine into 
tlie wrongs of the colonists and to redress them. 

15. Mr. Yeardley arrived at Jamestown in April, 1619, 
and immediately abolished the oppressive laws of Argall, 
and removed the burdens imposed by him. By order of 
the Company the power of the governor was limited by a 
council, and the people were admitted by the governor to a 
share in the administration of public affairs, by the institu- 
tion of a colonial Assembly. This Assembly met for the 
first time at Jamestown, on the 19th of June, 1619, con- 
vened by order of the governor. Sir George Yeardley, with- 
out the express sanction of the Company, but which was 
afterwards given. This was the first legislative body ever 
assembled in this country in which the people by deputies 
enacted laws for their own government, and the time of its 
meeting may be considered as the birthday of American 
free institutions. 

16. In the year 1620 ninety females were sent over to the 
colony, and in the following year sixty more, and these, be- 
ing women of irreproachable character, were immediately 
married by the farmers ; and their domestic and home ties 
thus becoming fixed in the New World, the thought of re- 
turning home to England gradually passed from their 
minds. The permanence and the prosperity of the colony 
were thus insured. One hundred convicts were also sent 
as laborers to the colony, in accordance with the policy 
about this time adopted by the English Government of 
sending criminals to the colonies as a punishment. Many 



15. What course difl Mr. Yeardley pursue? Whendid the first Legislative 
Assembly meet in Virginia ? 
1 6. What took place in 1620 ? 

2 



26 



THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK. [BOOK I. 



of these convicts, removed from their usual haunts of vice 
and dissipation, became useful citizens. 

17. Some time anterior to this period the Spaniards and 
Portuguese had bought from the chiefs on the coast of Af- 
rica, negro captives, and had carried them to other parts of 
the world, especially to South America and the West Indies, 
and had sold them as slaves. This traflSc they had con- 
tinued .without intermission, and in this year (1620) a 
Dutch vessel brought to Jamestown twenty of these un- 
fortunate beings, and sold them to the colonists of Vir- 
ginia. This was the introduction of negro-slavery in the 
British American colonies, which has been the source of so 
much trouble, as we shall see. 

By the close of the year 1620 the population of the col- 
ony amounted to nearly two thousand. 



CHAPTEE IV. 

SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK BY THE DUTCH. HOW IT 

BECAME A BRITISH COLONY. 

1609—1664. 

1. The Island of Manhattan, now called New York, was 
first discovered by Henry Hudson in the year 1609. He 
was an Englishman by birth, but 
was at that time in the service of 
the Dutch East India Company, 
by whom he was employed to 
search for a northwest passage to 
India. He discovered and sailed 
a considerable distance up the 
river which now bears his name. 
In consequence of these discoveries 
of Hudson, the Dutch laid claim 




NEW TORK COAT OF ARMS. 



17. What is said of the African plave-trade ? In what year were Africans first, 
brought to Virginia ? What was the number of the population by the close of 
the year ItiSO ? " 

Chapter IV.— 1. By whom was New York first settled? What was Xsew- 
York then called ? What name did the Dutch give the country ? 



CHAP. IV.] THE SETTLEMEi^T OF is^EW YORK. 27 

to the country, and, in the year 1610, they erected a fort 
near the place where the city of Albany now stands. They 
also built a few log-huts on the Island of Manhattan, and 
to this settlement they afterwards gave the name of New 
Amsterdam. To the country they gave, in 1621, the gen- 
eral name of New Netherlands. 

2. But the English also claimed that region as part of 
North Virginia, and also upon the general ground of the 
discovery of the continent by Cabot, and also upon the 
ground that Hudson himself was an Englishman ; and, 
in 1613, they sent Captain Argall from Virginia to dispos- 
sess all intruders on the coast. 'Captain Argall, in this 
expedition, not only subdued New Amsterdam, whose gov- 
ernor promised to pay tribute, but he also took possession 
of all the French settlements in Acadia, as Nova Scotia 
was then called. But his possession of this latter place 
was merely temporary, and soon after he left the coast the 
French colonists returned to their homes. In 1614 the 
Dutch governor of New Amsterdam, or New York, as it is 
now called, refused to pay tribute and threw off the Eng- 
lish yoke, and for fifty years the colony remained undis- 
turbed by the English. 

3. In the interval the progress of the Dutch was not 
rapid, but their settlements were gradually extended across 
the country from the Connecticut to the Delaware. On 
the Connecticut they had frequent disputes Avith their 
English neighbors, and also frequently received assistance 
from them in their contests with the Indians, for wliich 
species of warfare they appeared to be peculiarly unfitted. 
On the Delaware they had to contend against the claims 
of both the Swedes and the English. The Swedes were 
subdued, in 1651, by Peter Stuyvesant, the Dutch governor, 
and the Swedish population were absorbed by the Dutch. 
The foundations of the city of Albany Avere laid iu 16'23. 

2. What other people claimed it ? On what grounds ? 

3. What is eaid of the prognsg of the Dutch? With whom did they have to 
contend ? 



28 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



[book I. 



4. In 1664 New Amsterdam was seized upon by Colonel 
Nicholas for the Duke of York, the inhabitants making 
no resistance, and the whole of the Dutch possessions of 
the New Netherlands passed quietly into the hands of the 
English, under the name of New York, from the Duke of 
York, brother of the King of England. 



CHAPTER V. 



THE COLOXY or MASSACHUSETTS. 
1620—1631. 

Settlements at Plymouth, Salem, Dorchester, Lynn, Charlestown, 
Watertown, Roxbury, and Boston. 

1. The first attempt at settlement in the region of coun- 
try or district granted to the Plymouth Company in Eng- 
land, styled in the grant North 
Virginia, but afterwards known as 
New England, was made, in the 
year 1607, at or near the mouth of 
the Kennebec River, on the coast 
of Maine. This settlement was 
attempted about the same time the 
colony at Jamestown Avas planted 
by the London Company. Forty- 
five persons constituted the colony 
on the Kennebec. They were sent out by the Plymouth 
Company under the presidency or governorship of George 
Popham. The colonists suffered great hardships during 
the winter of 1607-1608. Governor Popham himself died 
during that winter. In the Spring, when no ships came 
with supplies, Raleigh Gilbert, who now succeeded to the 
presidency, learning that he had become heir to a cousid- 

4. When did the country pass into the hands of the English ? 
Chapter V.— 1 . In what year was the first attempted settlement made in what 
was called North Virginia ? What was its fate ? 




MASSACHUSETTS COAT OF ARMS. 



CHAP, v.] MASSACHUSETTS. 29 

erable property by the death of his brother, abandoned the 
enterj^rise, and the whole company returned to England. 

2. Other attempts at colonization were made by the 
Plymouth Company, after the publication of Captain John 
Smith's map in 1614, as before stated, but these need not 
be particularly noticed, as all of them failed, from some 
cause or other. 

3. But a colony was firmly planted in Massachusetts, the 
first in New England, rather by the permission than the 
favoring auspices of this Company, as we shall see. This 
was in 1G20, by a religious sect known as Puritans. 

4. " The name Puritan was given to them on account 
of their austerity of manner and the rigid observance of 
the forms of their religion. In religion they were Calvin- 
istic, and were dissenters from the Church of England.*' 
Their manner of teaching, preaching, and acting brought 
them in contact with the public authorities in England at 
a time when there w^as no such thing as toleration in mat- 
ters of religion ; they were persecuted for obstinate refusal 
to conform to the requirements of the existing ecclesiastical 
establishment. 

5. During the reign of Henry VIII. many of them had 
taken refuge in Switzerland and Germany. They had been 
hospitably received by their brethren in the faitli there, and 
had sat at the feet of the great doctors of Strasburg, 
Zurich, and Geneva, and had been, during some years, 
accustomed to a more simple worship, and to a more demo- 
cratical form of church government, than England had yet 
seen. 

6. Some of these returned to their country after the 
accession of Elizabeth to the throne. But in vain did they 
look to her for any toleration to their peculiar views in 
matters of faith and Avorship. • Persecution again awaited 

2. Were other attempts to make gettlements made ? What became of them ? 
In what year was the tlrst pt-rmaneiir settlement made ? 

3. What people made the tirst settlement, and how did it come about ? 

4. 5, 0, 7, etc. What does Macaiilay say of the Puritans and their origin ? 



30 MASSACHUSETTS. [BOOK I. 

them, and, in the hinguage of Macaulay, " Persecution 
produced its natural effect on them. It found tliem a sect, 
it made them a faction. To their hatred of the church 
was now added hatred of tlie crown. The two sen- 
timents were intermingled, and each embittered the 
other. 

7. "In 1G03 Queen Elizabeth died, and was succeeded 
by James of Scotland. A change, to some extent, had 
taken place in the principles and practices of the Puritans. 
The persecutions which they had undergone had been 
severe enough to irritate, but had not been severe enough 
to destroy. They had not been tamed into submission, but 
baited into savageness and stubbornness. After the fashion 
of oppressed sects, they mistook their own vindictive feel- 
ings for emotions of piety ; encouraged in themselves, by 
reading and meditation, a disposition to brood over their 
wrongs; and, when they had worked themselves up into 
hating their enemies, imagined that they were only hating 
the enemies of heaven. In the New Testament there was 
little, indeed;, which, even when perverted by the most dis- 
ingenuous exposition, could seem to countenance the indul- 
gence of malevolent passions. 

8. " But the Old Testament contained the history of a 
race selected by God to be witnesses of His unity and 
ministers of His vengeance, and specially commanded by 
Him to do many things which, if done without His special 
command, would have been atrocious crimes. In such a 
history it was not difficult for fierce and gloomy spirits to 
find much that might be distorted to suit their wishes. 
The extreme Puritans, therefoi^e, began to feel for the Old 
Testament a preference, which, perhaps, they did not dis- 
tinctly civow even to themselves, but which shoAved itself 
in all their sentiments and habits. They paid to the He- 
brcAV language a respect which they refused to that tongue 
in which the discourses of Jesus and the epistles of Paul 
have come down to us. They baptized their children by 



CHAP, v.] MASSACHUSETTS. 5 31 

the names, not of Christian saints, but of Hebrew patri 
archs and warriors. 

9. " In defiance of the express and reiterated declarations 
of Luther and Calvin, they turned the weekly festival by 
which the Church had, from the primitive times, com- 
memorated the resurrection of her Lord, into a Jewish 
Sabbath It was a sin to hang garlands on a May- 
pole, to drink a friend's health, to fly a hawk, to hunt a 
stag, to play at chess, to wear lovelocks, to put starch in to 
a ruff, to touch the virginals, to read the Fairy Queen. 
Rules such as these, rules which would have appeared in- 
supportable to the free and joyous spirit of Luther, and 
contemptible to the serene and philosophical intellect of 
Zwingle, threw over all life a more than monastic gloom. 
The extreme Puritan was at once known from other men 
by his gait, his garb, his lank hair, the sour solemnity of 
his face, the upturned white of his eyes, the nasal twang 
with which he spoke, and, above all, by his peculiar dialect. 
He employed, on every occasion, the imagery and style of 
Scripture. Hebraisms violently introduced into the Eng- 
lish language, and metaphors borrowed from the boldest 
lyric poetry of a remote age and country, and applied to 
the common concerns of English life, were the most 
striking peculiarities of this cant, which moved, not with- 
out cause, the derision both of prelatists and libertines." 

10. This portraiture of the character of the Puritans, 
like most of the word-painting of Macaulay, is perhaps 
overwrought and too highly colored. It exhibits the darker 
side only of this wonderful people, and shows nothing of 
the many fine and tender traits, as well as high heroic vir- 
tues, for which they were equally distinguished. 

11. A sect of these Puritans known as Brownists, from 
the name of their founder, had taken refuge at Leyden, in 
Holland, from the annoyances to which they were liable in 

10. Is Macaulav's estimate just ? 

11. What induced tlie Puritans to leave Holland ? 



MASSACnUSETTS. [BOOK L 



England. They resided in that city for some years, under 
the pastoral charge of Mr. John Robinson ; but not finding 
their situation altogether congenial, they came to the deter- 
mination to remove to America. As they desired to settle 
within the limits of the territory then known as Virginia, 
they sent two of their number, Robert Gushing and John 
Carver, to England, for the purpose of obtaining the con- 
sent of the London Company. 

12. Their application was favorably received, and, 
through the influence of Sir Edwin Sandys, secretary of 
the company, a patent under the company's seal was ob- 
tained, and a tract of land was assigned them. They 
wished, also, that their enterprise should receive the appro- 
bation of the king; but James hated the Puritans, and the 
greatest favor they could obtain from him was his promise 
to let them alone. Money was obtained from a company 
of London merchants on terms that constituted tlie mer- 
chants jDartners in the adventure. Ten pounds in money 
advanced by the merchant was made equal to seven years 
of labor of the emigrant. The profits were to be reserved 
to the end of that time, when a distribution was to be 
made. This association of Puritans was, from their migra- 
tions, also called Pilgrims. 

13. They procured two vessels, the Sjjeedwell, of sixty 
tons, and the Mayfloicer, of one hundred and eighty tons 
burthen. They set sail on the 22d of July, 1620, but the 
Speedwell was soon found to be unseaworthy, and they 
were compelled to put back for repairs. They sailed again 
from Southampton on the 5th of August, but were com- 
pelled to put back the second time. They returned to Ports- 
mouth, at which .place they abandoned i\\<i Speedwell, with 
some of the party whose courage failed them. The May- 

I'i. How was their application to the London Company received ? Why did 
not the king favor their enterprise ? What were the terms of their contract with 
the merchants? Why were the Puritans who settled at Plymouth called Pil- 
grims ? 

1 3. What were the names of the vessels in which the Pilgrims sailed ? When 
did the Mayflower finally set sail ? 



CHAP, v.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



33 



floiuer finally set sail on the Gtli of September, with one 
hundred and one persons on board. 

14. Their destination was the month of the Hudson 
Eiver, but they were conducted by their captain, whether 
ignorantly or of set purpose, to a much more bleak and in- 
hospitable region, north of tliat river. After a voyage of 
sixty-three days they came in sight of Cape Cod, and on 




LANDING AT rLTMOUTH. 



the 10th of November they cast anchor in that harbor. 
Having no charter from the king, they, as yet, had no form 
of government. One, purely democratic, was adopted be- 
fore landincr, drawn up in writing, and signed by the men, 
forty-one in number. Mr. John Carver was unanimously 
chosen governor for one year. 



14. What was the place of their destination ? W^hat was the length of their 



34 MASSACHUSETTS. [bOOK 1. 

15. Several days were spent in searching for a suitable 
place to land. At last the desired harbor was found, and on 
the 22d of December, 1620, the Pilgrims landed. The 
place they named Plymouth, after or in honor of the place 
in England from which they had sailed. No time was 
spent in idleness; trees must be felled, and houses built. 
Lots were assigned to families, and on the third day they 
began to build. The winter was very severe, and the suf- 
ferings of the colonists were great. By the first of April, 
1621, all but forty-six of those who had landed were dead. 
Among the dead were Governor Carver, his wife, and son. 
At one time there were but seven well persons in the whole 
settlement. With the return of spring came health and 
renewed vigor. 

16. In March, a short time before the death- of Governor 
Carver, a treaty of amity was made with Massasoit, the 
great chief of the Wampanoags, with Samoset, a chief of 
the same tribe, and eight smaller chiefs. This treaty was 
of great service to the colony, as, in its weak and suffering 
condition, it could easily have been destroyed by savage 
enemies. It was kept inviolate by both parties for fifty 
years. As spring advanced the health of the colonists im- 
proved. But their supply of provisions was barely suffi- 
cient to last them until harvest. ^lassasoit taught them 
the cultivation and use of maize or Indian corn, the first 
of which was planted in the month of May, 1621. In No- 
vember, a ship arrived with thirt^^-five immigrants, wholly 
without provisions. The following winter their bufferings 
were much increased ; sometimes for months they had no 
grain at all. 

17. William Bradford, who was chosen governor after 
the death of Carver, was so much beloved that he was con- 
voyage ? When did they first come in sight of land ? What was the form of 
government adopted before landing ? 

15. What was the day of their landini; ? Why did they call the place Ply- 
month ? What is said of their sufferings and condition during the winter ? 
What eminent man died ? 

1 6. What treaty was made ? What was their condition in the winter of 1621 ? 

17. Who succeeded Carver as governor? What is said of him ? What la 
mentioned as one of the causes of scarcity ? 



CHAP. V.J 31ASSACHUSETTS. 35 

tinned in office the greater part of the time nntil his death, 
nearly forty years in all. The harvest of 1622 was scanty, 
and the settlers would have suffered greatly had it not been 
for the friendship of the Indians. One of the causes of 
scarcity was the deep religious feeling of the leading Puri- 
tans, who had desired, in imitation of Apostolic times, to 
have a community of property. But even amongst the 
Puritans there were some who would not work, as long as 
they were permitted to eat the fruit of the labor of others. 
And so the system was changed, and, in the spring of 1623, 
each family had allotted a parcel of ground to cultivate for 
itself. All had now to work for themselves, or to do with- 
out the necessaries of life. After the harvest of that year 
there was never any general want of food. 

18. In 1623, the Pilgrims, as they were called, as before 
stated, were involved in an Indian war, through the con- 
duct of another small English colony, which had in the 
meantime been established at Weymouth, near Boston 
harbor. Thomas Weston, one of the London merchants 
who had advanced money to settlers, moved by the hope 
of gain, had obtained a patent from the Plymouth Com- 
pany in England for a small district in Massachusetts Bay, 
on Boston harbor. To this place he sent a company of 
about sixty men, who were dissolute in their habits, and by 
their aggressions gave so much offence to the Indians that 
a plot was laid to entirely exterminate the English. Mas- 
sasoit, the friendly chief, grateful to the colony at Ply- 
mouth for kindness received from them, revealed the plot 
to the governor, who immediately sent Captain Standish to 
the new settlement for its defence. Captain Standish took 
with him but eight men. Hastening to the scene of ac- 
tion, he was in time, not only to prevent the attack, but 
also to surprise the Indians. He attacked them unexpect- 
edly, slew the principal instigators of the plot, and drove 

1 8. How were the Pilgrims involved in war in 1623 ? What is said of Weston 
and his settlement ? Who revealed the plot of the Indians ? What is said of 
Captain Standish ? 



36 MASSACHUSETTS. [BOOK l. 



the rest into a svamp, where many of them miserably 
perished. AVeymouth was soon after abandoned, and the 
settlers returned to England. 

19. In the year 1624, other immigrants arrived at Ply- 
moutii. They brought with them cattle, swine, poultry, 
clothing, and provisions. The progress of Plymouth col- 
ony was slow. Four years after the landing of the Pil- 
S'rims there were thirtv-two houses in the settlement and 
one hundred and eighty inhabitants; at the end of ten 
years there were only three hundred. 

20. The connection of the colony with the London mer- 
chants from whom they had received money, embarrassed 
them greatly. The merchants complained that they re- 
ceived no return for the money advanced, and interfered in 
various ways with the affairs of the colony, causing the 
immigrants great inconvenience. At last the colonists were 
able to buy out the rights of the London adventurers, and 
by this means were relieved of debt and an unpleasant 
connection. 

21. In November, 1620, a short time before the landing 
of the colonists at Plymouth, a new charter was granted 
by James I. of England, in lieu of the one before granted 
to what was known as the Plymouth Company. This was 
to a new company in England, at the head of which stood 
the Duke of Lenox. Thii new company was styled the 
" Grand Council of Plymouth.'' This charter granted to 
the new company all the territory between the "fortieth 
and forty-eigltth degrees of north latitude, and extending 
throughout the main land from sea to sea." 

In this new grant or charter the name of "North Vir- 
ginia," previously applied to this district of country, was 
dropped, and that of "New England" substituted for it. 



19. What i? said of the pro<rre?P of Plymonth ? How many inhabitants were 
there In the colony ten years after the landing of the Pilgrim? ? 
-*0. WhatAvas the colony's embarrassment? How relieved ? 
21. When was the charter for North Virginia changed? What was the new 



CHAP, v.] MASSACHUSETTS. 3? 

22. In 1628 a number of persons in England, wishing to 
emigrate to North America, purchased from the " Grand 
Council of Plymouth " " that part of New England which 
lies between three miles to tlie south of the Merrimack 
Eiver, and three miles to the south of Charles River, and 
extending from the Atlantic to the South Sea." Under 
this purchase John Endicot, a man of note, with about one 
hundred colonists, made a settlement at Salem. 

23. In 1629 the proprietors of this purchase of public 
domain, who were residents of England, obtained from 
Charles I., King of England, who had succeeded his father 
James I., a charter, granting them powers of government 
over colonists who might settle within its limits. The title 
of the corporation created by the royal grant was " The 
Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay in New- 
England." About three hundred persons soon after em- 
barked for t]ie new colony of Massachusetts. 

In 1630, for the purpose of stimulating emigration to 
the new colony, the proprietors agreed "to form a council 
of those who should emigrate, and who might hold their 
sessions thereafter in th-e new settlement" or colony. Un- 
der this arrangement Jolin WiutJirojJ was chosen the first 
governor of the colony of Massachusetts, so planted — and 
during the year 1630 about fifteen hundred new settlers 
came over from the mother country and made their home 
in Massachusetts. New settlements were made at Charles- 
town, Dorchester, "Watertown, Lynn, Eoxbur}^, and Boston. 

24. In October, 1631, a general meeting of all the free- 
men in the colony was held in Boston, when John Win- 
throp was re-elected governor, and Thomas Dudley was 



company called ? What was that part of the country incladcd in the new charter 
called ? 

22. When was the settlement at Salem made ? Under what purchase of land 
was it made ? 

23. When was the charter for the colony of Massachusetts Bay granted ? By 
Avhom was it g:ranted ? What year was the first settlement made under it ? 

24. Who was the first governor ? About how many colonists came over the 
year Winthrop was made governor ? What was the first government of the col- 
ony of IMaseachusetts ? 



38 PROGRESS OF VIRGINIA. [BOOK I. 

chosen deputy governor. The colony of Massachusetts 
was thus established. 

At first the government, under the rights and privi- 
leges granted by the charter, was a pure democracy. All 
the freemen assembled and gave their votes for their magis- 
trates and other officers, as well as upon all matters of 
government. This was afterwards changed. In different 
localities the freemen held meetings, and cliose deputies or 
delegates to meet in a common council, which was callec^ 
" The General Court," and which was empowered to pass 
all proper laws. This " General Court" was to meet four 
times a year. The pure democratic form of government 
in this way gave place to what is called the representative 
system: that is, where the people make laws and govern 
themselves by chosen deputies, or select delegates to act 
for them. 

25. For several years after the settlement at Ply- 
mouth, that colony had no direct political connection with 
the other settlements in Massachusetts. It was under a 
government exclusively its own, and in the regulation of 
all local affairs recognized no authority but its own. Its 
government was purely democratic. 



CHAPTER VI. 

Progress of Virgin"ia. 
1621— 16G0. 

We turn now again to Virginia. 

1. On the 24th of July, 1G21, the Colonial Assembly, of 
which mention has already been made, received the ex- 
press sanction of the London Company by an ordinance. 
This ordinance may be considered as the written Consti- 

25. What was the government of the eettleinent at Plymouth for many years ? 
Chapter VI. -1. What took place July 24, 16-21? What is said of this ordi. 
nauce ? 



CHAP. VI.] PROGKESS OF VIEGIN^IA. 39 

tution of the colony. Its provisions were liberal, giving 
to the people the election of two burgesses from each 
borough, who formed what was called the House of Bur- 
gesses, and who, with the Council appointed by the com- 
pany, constituted the General Assembly. They had power 
to make laws, subject to the approval of the governor 
(who was appointed by the company), and the approval 
of the company in London, and " no orders of the court 
in London were to be binding on the colony unless rati- 
fied by the Assembly." 

2. Beside the right of trial by jury, all other civil rights 
of Englishmen were secured, to be determined according 
to their own regulations, with the restriction just stated. 
In the charter of Virginia, as now amended, was recog- 
nized ii^r the first time by the mother country the princi- 
ple of the great and inestimable right of local self-govern- 
ment, by the people of the British colonies respectively on 
this continent. 

3. Sir Francis Wyatt succeeded Yeardley as governor in 
1621. At this period the colony was in a very flourishing 
condition. -There were about eighty settlements, and the 
population amounted to not less than three thousand. 
The inhabitants enjoyed civil rights; the land was fertile; 
trade was free, and peace continued with the Indians. In 
the midst of their prosperity and seeming security, a terri- 
ble calamity suddenly befell them. They had no suspicion 
that the Indians had become unfriendly, but such was the 
fact. 0-pe-chan-can-ough, the brother of Powhatan, had 
succeeded him as king, in 1618. He had no love for the 
strangers, but concealed his hatred until he could mature 
his plans, by which he hoped to be able to destroy them 
all. At noon on a certain day, the Indians were to fall 
upon every settlement, and murder the Avhites. 



2. What civil rights were secured ? 

3. Who gucceeded Yeardley ? What was the population at this time ? What 
terrible misfortune befell the colony at this time ? 



40 



PROGRESS OF VIRGINIA. 



[book I. 



•fc 4. The plot was so well kept secret that even on the 
morning of the day of the massacre, the Indians mingled 
freely with the whites, and sat at their tables at their 
m.orning meals. Nothing in the manner of the savages 
gave the slightest intimation of their evil designs. The 
plot might have been entirely successful and the massacre 
complete, had it not been for the warning of a converted 
Indian named Clianco, who, on the morning of the attack, 



x^^^-r^-s 


^F^^^^^^^H 


^ 


^-==£.^-==3^^^^^ 


/u 


-^^^^^^^^^^^^^^B 


^ 


\ 


— 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 






" - • — '^ 


Z^Z^J-^^^^ 






H- ^ -.^^^ 


^^^^^^P^°" 






i_ ~ =-^^^^^^^^B 


S^^^^^'5^— ^ < 






~ -si^^^^^^B 


^^^ 






^^^^^^^^^B 


^^^ " -sv - 








^ \v |if5^ 






^^^^^^^~ 


;^^^ 


' 4 


: 




^' ^^I^^R^ 




-^ .^^i^-^^^f-a x _-3 




la. ^fc=5E Jlii^^^^^ 




^' "'^^vF^^y tf^^ 




i^^^^TS^^^^^^^m 


'xi >' 












^^^^^^S^^k. 


^s^^ 


=# _^^^^^^^H 












^^^^^HBHH^^^HlHBr ^^^^ 




S»r^^^y^,nil!pjb ^=^C^__J^E 




^^^^^^^S|f^-~^^ 




^^j^^^~~^^^M 




^^^^^n 




^^^^H 


^^^^^a^ 


^^^^^p 




I^^^^B 




^m^^^^^^R 




^^^^^^M 




^g>2'<?^^^^agp^^^^^^^y^ ftj 




^j^^^B^^^^^^~~r^ 




^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 




^^SmSj^^^^^^^B 


^^^^^1 


^^^^^BB^^^^^^y^ ^^^ 




^^^^s 



INDIAN 31A;iSALi;E. 



bronght the news of the plot to Jamestown. Only the 
night before had he learned it. Messengers were imme- 
diately dispatched in every direction to warn the inhabit- 
ants, but it Avas too late to warn all. At twelve o'clock, on 
the first of April, the attack was made, and over three 



4. Who revealed the plot 
plautations destroyed ? 



How many persons were killed ? How many 



CHAP. VI.] PROGRESS OF VIRGINIA. 41 

hundred men, women, and children, were slain in a single 
hour. Of eighty plantations, all but seven or eight were 
laid waste, the survivors fleeing to Jamestown. 

5. A general war of extermination against the Indians 
followed. The whites lost all confidence in the red men ; 
hunted them like wild beasts, and used all the wily arts 
of cunning and treachery for their destruction. At length 
the Indians were driven back from the river a considerable 
distance into the wilderness; their strength was broken, 
and the colony Avas again safe. This was a dreadful blow 
to Virginia, from which it took some years to recover. 
Many settlers returned to England, and two years after 
the massacre there were not two thousand inhabitants in 
the colony. 

6. Meantime the London Company was hastening to its 
dissolution. The stockholders, who were very numerous, 
had become divided into two political parties, and the sub- 
ject of the king-'s prerogative was freely discussed at their 
meetings, much to the king's annoyance. He charged the 
disasters of the colony to the mismanagement of the com- 
pany, and commissioners were appointed by the privy coun- 
cil to examine into its affairs. They seized the charter, 
and all the books and papers of the company, and, after 
examination, made an unfavorable report. The king then 
demanded of them a surrender of their charter, v/hich 
being refused, the case was then carried into the court of 
King's Bench, and decided against them. The company 
was then declared dissolved, and the government of the 
colony devolved on the crown, under the charter. 

7. While the controversy between the king and company 
was going on, the colonists were left to take care of them- 
selves. In Februar}^ 1G24, the General Assembly declared 
" that the governor should not impose any taxes on the 

5. What was the result of the war ? 

G. What is said of the condition of the London Company ? What was the 
result of the investigation by the commissioners ? and the suit ? 

7. In February, ltj24, what did the Assembly declare ? AVhat did they refuse 
to do? 



42 PROGRESS OF YIRGIN^IA. [BOOK I. 

colony, otherwise than by authority of the General Assem- 
bly; and that he should not withdraw the inhabitants 
from their private labor to any service of his own." They 
also refused to give a declaration of unlimited submission 
to the king, when urged by the royal commissioners, but 
they sent a petition to the king praying for a confirmation 
of their civil rights under their charter. 

8. The king refused to recognize the Assembly, and 
issued a special commission, appointing a governor and 
twelve councillors, to whom the entire control of the 
affairs of the colony was committed. King James died in 
1625, before any action was finally taken by the commis- 
sioners. He was succeeded by his son, Charles I. Charles 
was disposed to favor the colonists, and desired to ingratiate 
himself with them, in order that he might obtain a monop- 
oly of their tobacco trade. He did not interfere in any 
way with their franchises, seeming to know but little and 
to care but little about the political condition of the Vir- 
ginians. Sir George Teardley succeeded Wyatt as gov- 
ernor in 1626. The House of Burgesses continued its 
meetings; the king did not interfere in any w^ay; emi- 
grants arrived in great numbers; and agriculture and 
commerce were flourishing. 

9. In Xovember, 1627, the governor. Sir George Yeard- 
ley, died, and the council elected Francis West governor in 
his place, until another should be appointed by the king. 
During his administration, the king requested the House 
of Burgesses to pass a law by which he alone could pur- 
chase the tobacco of the colony. The House refused to 
comply with the request, as it would be injurious to their 
trade. The king appointed Sir John Harvey governor in 
the place of Yeardley. He was no stranger in the colony, 
had been a member of the council, and was very unpopular. 

8. What did the kins: do then ? In what year did Kino: James die ? What was 
the principal object of King Charles ? Who succeeded Wyatt in 1626 ? 

9. What request did the king make of the House of Burgesfies ? Did they 
agree to it ? Who was appointed governor by the king ? What occurred then ? 



CHAP. VI.J PROGRESS OF VIRGINIA. 43 

A strong party was formed against him, and the opposition 
became at last so strong that he was imj^eached by the 
House of Burgesses and removed from office. The Assem- 
bly appointed two commissioners to prosecute the charges 
against him in England. The king would not hear the 
complaints against Harvey, but re-appointed him governor, 
in which office he continued until 1642, when he was suc- 
ceeded by Sir William Berkeley. 

10. About this time the colony was left for awhile to 
take care of itself, as the attention of the king was entirely 
taken up with the struggle between himself and his Par- 
liament. The majority of the people of Virginia were 
staunch friends of the cause of the king in that contest, 
and the parliamentary party in the mother country, who 
were contending against him, met with no favor from 
them. That party was condemned as composed chiefly 
of Puritans, and as the religious creed of the Puritans was 
in great disfavor in Virginia, they were looked upon with 
suspicion, and those of their number who refused to con- 
form to the ceremonies of the Church of England, which 
the House of Burgesses had declared to be the established 
religion of the colony, were banished. Puritan missiona- 
ries from New England were silenced, and ordered to leave 
the colony. 

11. Never, since the great massacre of 1622, had there 
been any real peace Avith the Indians; and in 1644 they 
made a sudden attack upon the frontiers, and killed about 
three hundred of the inhabitants before they were repulsed. 
When resisted, a panic seemed to seize them, and they fled 
to the wilderness. The war continued for about two years, 
and the power of the Indians was completely broken. Their, 
aged chief, Opechancanough, was taken prisoner, and soon 



1 0. What took place about this time in England ? What is said of the majority 
of the people of Virginia ? How were Puritan missionaries treated by the House 
of Burges^es ? 

1 1 . What took place in 1644 ? How many were slain ? How long did the war 
laet ? With what result ? 



44 PKOGRESS OF VIRGINIA. [BOOK I. 

after died in captivity. In 1646, a treaty was made with ^""6- 
contowanee, the successor of Opechancanongh, by which 
the Indians relinquished the lands of their fathers and 
retired further into the Avilderness. 

12. At this time the colony w^as in a A'ery flourishing 
condition; commerce w^as largely increased; more than 
thirty ships were engaged in the carrying trade. The 
population, in 1648, amounted to twenty thousand. After 
the triumph of the parliamentary party in England, and 
the execution of the king, Charles I., many royalists fled 
from that country to Virginia, where they were warmly 
welcomed. Virginia was the last of the colonies to acknowl- 
edge the authority of the commonwealth under Cromwell. 
In 1651, a fleet was sent over to reduce the colony to sub- 
mission; and when it was found that the Parliament 
offered to secure to the colonists all the rights of English- 
men, on condition that they would adhere to the Common- 
wealth, they yielded. 

13. Richard Bennett, one of the parliamentary commis- 
sioners, was elected governor, and Sir William Berkeley 
retired to private life. In 1655 and 1658, the House of 
Burgesses exercised the right of electing and removing the 
governor, and on receiving intelligence of the death of 
Cromwell, they re-asserted the right, and requii-ed Matthews, 
the governor, to acknowledge it. On the death of Matthews, 
Cromwell being dead, and the government of England in 
an unsettled state, the House of Burgesses elected Sir Wil- 
liam Berkeley governor. He refused to serve under the 
usurped authority of Parliament, when Charles II., who 
was then in exile, was proclaimed their lawful sovereign, 
and invited to come over and be king of Virginia. From 
this incident in her history Virginia received the name of 
" The Old Dominion." 

12. What was now the condition of the colony? What took place after the 
triumph of the parliamentary party in En2:land 'i 

13. In 1('.55 and 1(J58 what ri^ht did the House of Bnrgeg^es exercise ? W^ho 
was elected governor after Cromwell's death? How did Viryiuia receive the 
name of the Old Dominion ? 



CHAP. YII.J KEW HAMPSHIRE. 45 



14. Charles was, not long afterwards, restored to the 
throne of England. Of all his subjects, the Virginians 
were the last to renounce and the first to return to their 
allegiance to the House of Stuart. 



CHAPTER VII. 



settleme:n't of kew Hampshire. 

1623—1680. 

1. The accounts given, even by the best authorities, of 
tlie early English settlements in the colony of New Hamp- 
shire, conflict Yery much with each _^^. _ 

other. Some maintain that they ^^^v ^fe\ 

were made in 1G23 under a grant / \ 

by the Plymouth Company, in / .\ 

1G22, to Sir Fernando Gorges and fl. ~- J 

Captain John Mason, to a district R^^'^''^ 'ii '•"- ^ 
of country designated as Laconia. x'S m'^^Si'^^'i^ 
Others maintain that there were ^^|j^. t ' 

no permanent settlements made ^^-^^^s^i:^^^ 

within the present limits of A^ew ^^^ "-'^p^hire coat of akms. 
Hampshire until after the grant of the 7th Xovember, 
1629, to Captain Jolm Mason. 

2. Much of this confusion arises from the great num- 
ber of grants made at diiferent times, to different parties, 
by the Plymouth Company in England, to the same district 
of country, and out of which sprung most of the troubles 
and evils that so greatly retarded the growth of tliis colony. 
After a very thorough investigation of the subject, the fol- 
lowing statement may be received as a correct narrative of 
all the essential facts. 

3. On the 10th of August, 1G22, a conveyance or grant 

CnArTEPv YII.— 1. What is said of the accounts given of the early settlements 
in New naini)shire ? , 

2. What (loPs the confusion on the subject arise from ? 

3. When was the first grant made to Sir Fernando Gorges and Captain John 



40 NEW IIAMPSHIEE. [BOOK I. 

was made by the Plymouth Company in England (at the 
head of which stood the Duke of Lenox), to Sir Fernando 
Gorges and Captain John Mason, of all the rights and 
jurisdiction vested in tliat corporation by their Eoyal Char- 
ter of the 3d of November, 1620, for colonizing in New 
England, over a district of country including part, at least, 
of New Hampshire; but this district, over which their 
rights and powers of colonization were so conveyed, was not 
designated in the grant as Laconia. 

The Laconia grant was made to the same parties on the 
17th of November, 1629. But under the grant to Gorges and 
Mason, of the 10th of August, 1622, as stated, two settle- 
ments, which proved to be permanent, were made within 
the present territorial limits of New Hampshire. 

4. These were on the Piscataway river, one of them 
near the mouth of this river and near the present site of 
Portsmouth. This one was, for a long time, called Straw- 
berry Bank, or Mason Hall, in honor of the principal house 
in the place, erected by Captain Mason, under whose 
auspices the settlement was made. The other was higher 
up on the same river, and received the name of Dover, 
which it still bears. Both of these settlements were made 
in 1623, under the grant of the 10th of August, 1622, to 
Gorges and Mason. The settlement near the mouth of the 
Piscataway was under the special management of David 
Thompson, chief overseer of Captain Mason at this place ; 
and the one at Dover under the like supervisorship of 
William Hilton. 

After these settlements were so made, to wit, on the 7th 
of November, 1629, and before the Laconia grant. Captain 
John Mason obtained a grant to himself alone, from tlie 

Mason ? By whom was this jjrant made ? By what anthority was it made ? Did 
it include any part of New Hampshire ? When was the Laconia grant made, and 
to whom ? Under what grant were the two settlements made ? 

4. Where were these settlements made ? What was the tirst one of them 
named ? W^hat was the name of the other ? In what year were these two settle- 
ments made ? To whom was the grant of the 7th of November, 1629, made ? 
Did it indnde these settlements ? What name was given to the coantry em- 
braced in this grant ? 



CHAP. VII.J Is^EW HAMPSHIRE. 47 

same Plymouth Company, for a district of country which 
included within its specified boundaries tlie settlements 
already made by him ; and to the Avhole of the district of 
country embraced in this grant to him was given the name 
of New Hampshire. 

It was in this grant, by the Plymouth corporation to John 
Mason individually, made on the 7th of November, 1629, 
the colony of New Hampshire received its name. 

5. After this grant, accessions were made to the two 
settlements previously established, but no new settlement 
was attempted for several years. 

In the winter of 1635-6 Captain John Mason, the founder 
of New Hampshire, died, and as no one for many years 
succeeded to his proprietary rights, the colony was neglected 
and made little progress. 

In 1638 a new settlement was made at Exeter by John 
Wheelright and some followers, who were comj^elled to 
leave Massachusetts on account of some peculiarities in their 
religious faith. 

In like manner the settlement at Hampton was made in 
1640, by Stephen Bacheler and some adherents. 

6. But after the death of Captain John Mason each of 
the settlements in New Hampshire was left without any 
government, except that which each constituted for itself. 

Dover, Exeter, Hampton, and Portsmouth (as Strawberry 
Bank, or Mason Hall, was afterwards called), were each 
severally governed by its own laws, and they severally re- 
cognized no other authority than their own, in the adminis- 
tration of justice and the regulation of all local affairs. 
In 1641, however, or about that time, Massachusetts claimed 
to exercise some sort of jurisdiction over these communities, 
by virtue of certain grants by the Plymouth Company to 
that colony. The dispute between the government of 

5. Were any settlements made for some time afterwards ? Who was the 
founder of New Hampshire, and when did he die ? How did his death affect the 
colony ? When were other settlements made, where, and how ? 

6. After the death of Mason, how were these settlements governed ? What 
took place in 1641, or about that time ? 



48 



COJS^l^ECTICUT. 



[book I. 



Massachusetts Bay, and the rightful Proprietary, under the 
Mason grant of the 7th of November, 1629, was not ended 
until 1680, when it was very justly determined, by the 
proper authorities in England, against the claim of Massa- 
chusetts. 

7. But during all this time, the colony of New Hamp- 
shire remained almost stationary. It increased very little 
either in population or wealth. In 1653 the entire popula- 
tion did not exceed one thousand. The people, however, 
during the whole period, were greatly distinguished for 
their virtues and love of liberty. These were as pure as 
the air from the tops of their own White Mountains, the 
highest in New England! 



CHAPTER VIII. 

SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT. 
1633—1639. 



1. The first settlement in Connecticut was made in 1633, 
at or near the place where Hartford now stands, by the 
Dutch, under the name of Good 
Hope. They were moved to this 
enterprise to keep out the English, 
who, they learned, were about to 
occupy the territory, under a grant 
given by the Plymouth Company 
to Lord Warwick, transferred by 
him to Lords Say and Brooke. 
The Dutch, unable to hold the 
country, jaelded their claim in 
1634, and the dividing line was drawn, nearly the same as 




CONNECTICUT COAT OF ARMS. 



7. How did the colony remain from 1611 to 1G60 ? What is said of the popula- 
tion in 1053'? What is said of the people during this time? What is said of the 
White Mountains in New Hampshire ? 

Chapter VIII.— 1. When was Hartford tirst settled ? By whom ? What was 
it called ? When was the government of Connecticut organized ? 



CHAP. Vlli.] CONNECTICUT. 49 

now exists between New York and Connecticut. In 1635 
John Winthrop, the agent of the Proprietaries, erected a 
Tort at the mouth of the Connecticut, which he called Say- 
brooke. In the next year the government of Connecticut 
was organized under a commission from Massachusetts. 

2. In the spring or summer of 1636, a party of about 
one hundred emigrants, weary with the continued turmoil 
and religious dissensions of Massachusetts, set out under 
the leadership of Kev. Thomas Hooker and John Haynes, 
a former governor, across the wilderness, for the fertile 
valley of the Connecticut. They arrived in July. Of these 
emigrants, some remained at Hartford ; some went up the 
river and founded Springfield, and some went down to 
Wethersfield. 

3. In 1637 the colony was threatened with destruction 
by an Indian war, of which we shall say more hereafter. 

4. In 1637 John Davenport, a clergyman of London, 
and his friend, Theophilus Eaton, a rich merchant, with 
some associates, arrived in Boston. They were cordially 
welcomed and pressed to remain, but the religious contro- 
versies of that community were so incessant and harass- 
ing that they preferred to go into the wilderness, where 
they could dwell in peace. Eaton, with a few men, during 
the winter explored the coast, and found a desirable place, 
which they purchased from the natives. In the spring of 
1638 the company sailed from Boston, and landing on the 
shores of the beautiful bay, at the spot selected by Eaton, 
they founded the city of New Haven. Eaton was elected 
governor. During the remainder of his life, for more than 
twenty years, he was annually elected to the same office. 

5. At this time there were three separate political com- 
munities in that territory now known as Connecticut: 

2. What took place in the spring and summer of 1636 ? What places did these 
men settle ? 

3. What great calamity threatened the colony in 1637 ? 

4. Who arrived in Boston in 1637 ? Why did they not remain in Massachu- 
eetts ? What city did they found ? 

5. How many sections in Connecticut in 1638 ? 

3 



50 RHODE ISLAND. [BOOK I. 

Saybrook under the Proprietaries; the Connecticut colony 
organized by Massachusetts ; and the New Haven colony 
under Eaton. 

6. In 1639 the settlements on the Connecticut River 
held a convention at Hartford, and adopted a Constitution 
and form of government. The Constitution was liberal, 
and admitted every one to the rights of citizenship who 
took the oath of allegiance to the commonwealth. No juris- 
diction was allowed to the king. The governor and other 
officers were to be elected annually, and the representation 
in the Assembly was apportioned among the townships 
according to population. 

7. The settlement or colony at New Haven remained sep- 
arate, under a code of laws of their own making, which, 
Trom their very rigid character, have been styled the 
■* Blue Laws." 



CHAPTER IX. 

THE SETTLEMENT OF RHODE ISLAND. 

1636—1688. 

Roger "Williams— His Flight— Providence— Charter of Rhode Island 

— Sir Edmund Andros. 

1. The colony of Rhode Island was 
founded in 1636, by Roger Williams. 
This celebrated divine, and apos- 
tle of civil as well as religious lib- 
erty, deserves special notice, in con- 
nection with the events attending 
the early settlement of the famous 
Plantations established under his 
HHODE ISLAND COAT OF ARMS, auspices. He was a native of Wales, 
and born in 1599. Having been reared and educated in 
the Episcopal faith, and being of ardent temperament, and 

6. What was done by the people in 1639 ? What is feaid of the Constitution, 
laws, etc. ? 

7. How did the colony of New Haven remain ? 

Chapter IX.— 1. Wnen was the colony of Rhode Inland founded, and by 
whom ? What is said of Roger Williams ? 





ROGER WILLIAMS. 



CHAP. IX.] RHODE ISLAND. 51 

thoroughly imbued with a spirit of piety, he entered the 
ministry at an early age, taking orders in the church of 
his fathers. Not long afterwards, 
upon a fuller investigation of doc- 
trines, he became a Dissenter, and 
connected himself with the denom- 
ination known as Baptists. 

2. He came to America in 1631, 
and settled in Salem, Massachusetts. 
He preached there regularly, and 
occasionally at Plymouth, enforcing 
his peculiar views with great zeal 
and eloquence. His teachings, how- 
ever, were deemed not only hereti- 
cal but seditious by the Puritan 
Fathers at both these places. He was 
tried and condemned on charges of this character, and made 
flight from Salem in the Winter of 1635-36. It was about 
the middle of January, 1636, according to the best ac- 
counts, and under cover of night, he sought safety in exile. 

3. His heresy, according to Bancroft, consisted in main- 
taining " that the civil magistrate ought to restrain crime, 
but never control opinion: should punish guilt, but never 
violate the freedom of the soul." He denounced the law that 
compelled all persons to attend worship, as an infringement 
of the rights of conscience. 

4. Soon after his arrival in Massachusetts he considered 
it as part of his spiritual mission to become acquainted 
with the language, customs, and manners of the neighbor- 
ing Indian tribes, that he might impart to them a know- 
ledge of the Gospel of Christ. He was on friendly terms, 
therefore, with the Sachems Massasoit, Ousamequin, and 



2. When did he come to America ? Where did he settle ? Where did he 
preach ? What wai* he tried for ? What was the result ? 

3. What was Williams's heresy according to Bancroft ? 

4. What is further said of Williams 'i How long did he wander in search of 
a place suitable for such a new settlement as he wished to make ? How did he 
travel ? Where were his wife and children ? 



52 RHODE ISLAN-D. [BOOK I. 

Canonicus. In the huts of these and other barbarian 
chiefs, he sought and obtained, for a while, that shelter 
and protection which were denied him by his Christian 
brethren. 

He wandered " for fourteen weeks," according to his own 
statement, most of the time " in the bitter winter season," 
in quest of a place where he could found a settlement for 
himself and family, and such other persons as might be 
disposed to join him. In these wanderings he was alone 
and on foot. His wife and children had been left at Salem. 

5. At length, on the Pawtucket (now the Seekonk) River, 
and on the east side of that river, he found a place which 
bethought would suit his purpose. He went to see Ousa- 
mequin, the Sachem of Pokanoket, within whose territory 
the place lay, and obtained from him permission to occupy 
the lands selected for the purpose stated by him. These 
lands are said to be within the limits of the present town 
of Seekonk, in Massachusetts. Here Williams with his 
own hands reared a habitation ; and here he began to plant, 
in the Spring of 1636. Here, also, a few friends joined him, 
but his and their troubles and wanderings were not ended. 

6. Governor Winslow, of the Plymouth settlement in 
Massachusetts, soon notified him that Seekonk was within 
the boundaries of his jurisdiction, and as he was "loath to 
displease " the authorities at Salem, he mildly admonished 
him to leave. This admonition Williams and five other 
friends, who were then with him, immediately heeded. He 
set out with them again in search of a resting place. This 
they found near the mouth of the Moshassuck River. The 
site chosen was near an excellent spring of pure water, 
which was noted for many years afterwards. Here they 
renewed their work of building and planting, and here the 
settlement of the colony of Rhode Island was commenced. 

5. Where did he at length find a place ? What Indian Chief gave him permis- 
Bion to settle there ? What did he do towards making a ti^ettlement at this place ? 

6. Why did not W^illiams and his followers remain at Seekonk ? Where did 
they, at last, find them a resting place ? What name did Williams give to the 
place, and why ? 



CHAP. IX.] EHODE ISLAND. 53 

" To the town there founded, Williams, with his habitual 
piety, and in grateful remembrauce of God's merciful 
providence to him in his distress, gave the name of Provi- 
dence." 

7. This place was within the jurisdiction of Canonicus, 
the Chief or Sachem of the Narraganset Indians. Canoni- 
cus was Williams's friend, and made him the grant of land 
for his settlement in consideration of kindness and good 
will alone. Of Ousamequin and Canonicus Williams him- 
self said : " When I came I was welcome to Ousamequin, 
and to the old prince Canonicus, who was most shy to all 
English to his last breath ;" and in speaking further of 
Canonicus, he said that " it was not thousands, or tens of 
thousands, of money could have bought of him an En- 
glish entrance into this bay." 

Of his grant he said, "By God's merciful assistance I 
was the procurer of the purchase, not by moneys, nor pay- 
ments, the natives being so shy and jealous, that moneys 
could not do it, but by that language, acquaintance, and 
favor with the natives, and other advantages, which it 
pleased God to give me." 

8. The foregoing is an outline sketch of this most re- 
markable man, who, fleeing from persecution, penetrated 
the wilderness with a view of establishing a colony where 
there should be perfect freedom of conscience in the wor- 
ship of God. According to the most probable accounts, the 
wife of Williams, with her two children, came from Salem 
to Providence, in the Summer of 1636, in company with 
several persons who wished to join their exiled pastor. 

The population of this settlement soon increased consid- 
erably by immigrants from Massachusetts and from En- 
gland. It was a refuge and asylum for those in all countries 

7. Within the jurisdiction of what Indian Chief or Sachem was this place ? 
Upon what consideration did he permit William? and his followers to settle ? 
What did Williams say of the Sachems Ousamequin and Canonicus ? 

8. Accordino; to most probable accounts, vhen did Williams's wife and chil- 
dren join him ? Who accompanied them ? Did the settlement increase, and 
how ? What was the design of Williams in planting his colony ? Give the sub- 
stance of the covenant or Constitution by which the settlement was governed. 



54 RHODE ISLAND. [BOOK I. 

who were persecuted and suffered ^' for conscience' sake." 
The design of Williams was " that his colony should be open 
to all persons who might choose to reside there, without re- 
gard to their religious opinions." This inducement brought 
many. He was careful, however, to provide for the main- 
tenance of law and order. In his Constitution, every one 
forming a constituent member of the Society was required 
to subscribe the following covenant: "We whose names 
are here under-written, being desirous to inhabit in the 
town of Providence, do promise to subscribe ourselves, in 
active or passive obedience, to all such orders or agreements 
as shall be made for the public good of the body, in an or- 
derly way, by the major consent of the present inhabitants, 
masters of families, incorporated together into a township, 
and such others whom they shall admit unto the same, 07ily 
171 civil tlmigs ! " 

9. This written Constitution, drawn up by Williams 
himself, and subscribed by every member of his Society, as 
above set forth, formed the entire basis of the first govern- 
ment of the settlement at Providence. It embodied the 
principles of a pure democrac}^ with the exercise of unre- 
stricted religious liberty. It was the germ of those free 
institutions under which the colony flourished so long a 
time afterwards. 

10. On the 30th of August, 1636, a Synod was held at 
New Town (Cambridge), Massachusetts, to settle certain 
religious doctrines then in dispute between several Puritan 
ministers in that colony. The result was the condemna- 
tion of the tenets of quite a large class of prominent and 
influential men. These, for what was considered their 
seditious principles, were banished by the General Court of 

9. Who subscribed it ? What was the character of the government estab- 
lished by this Constitution ? What was it the germ of ? 

1 is. What was the object of the Synod at New Town in 1636 ? What was the 
result ? Where did those who were banished seek refuge ? How did Williams 
receive them ? What was the Indian name of the island now called Rhode 
Island ? Why was it called Rhode Island ? Who settled this island in 1638 ? 
What was the character of the government instituted ? When was the first 
Baptist church, as claimed by some, organized in America, and by whom f 



CHAP. IX.] EHODE ISLAND. 55 

the colony of Massachusetts Bay, and went in quest of a 
new settlement. They came to Providence, where they 
were kindly received by Williams, through whose generous 
assistance a gift to the Island of Khode Island, then called 
Aquidnick, was obtained from the Indian Chiefs. The 
name of Rhode Island was substituted for that of Aquid- 
nick, because of its supposed resemblance to the Isle of 
Ehodes in Greece. 

Upon this island, in 1638, at Newport, the new comers 
formed a new settlement. William Coddington, their 
preacher and leader, who was a native of England, and 
who had come to Massachusetts in 1630, was chosen their 
chief magistrate. The government instituted by them 
here was purely democratic, as was that at Providence. 

At Providence, in 1639, Wilhams organized a Baptist 
church. This was, perhaps, as some assert, the first regu- 
larly organized Baptist church in America. 

11. In the year 1643 Williams went to England as agent 
for both settlements, and, through the aid of friends, ob- 
tained from the Earl of Warwick and his Council (who 
had charge of British-American aflTairs at that time) a free 
and absolute charter of civil incorporation, by the name 
of the " Incorporation of Providence Plantations in Nar- 
raganset Bay." This charter set forth the boundaries 
of Rhode Island, as they in the main still exist; and em- 
braced all the settlements upon the lands procured from 
the Indian Sachems through the influence of AViliiams. 
These settlements, and all afterwards made within these 
limits under this charter, continued to be governed until 
after the restoration of Charles II., King of England ; and 

11. What did Williams do in 1643? How long was the colony of Rhode 
Island under the government of the charter he obtained from the Earl of War- 
wick ? What vvas the title of the new charter obtained by Williams from 
Charles II. in 16H3 ? How long did the charter of Charle;^ II. remain as a founda- 
tion of the government of the people of Rhode Island ? What occurred for a 
year or two during the reign of James II. of England ? Who was the despot 
who for a period during this reign deposed the nghtfnl officers and held in a 
state of repression the rightful government of the colony under the charter of 
Charles II. '? What did the people of Rhode Island do as soon as this despot was 
removed from power ? 



5.6 THE iq-EW EN-GLAKD CONFEDEEATIOl^. [BOOK I. 

until 1663, when Williams succeeded in obtaining from this 
monarch another charter for the government of the same 
country, under the title of " The English Colony of Rhode 
Island and Providence Plantations in New England." This 
charter, without any essential change, remained the foun- 
dation of the government of the people of Rhode Island 
for nearly two centuries, as we shall see. 

For one or two years during the reign of James II. of 
England, which lasted from 1685 to 1688, this charter was 
subverted by the usurpation and tyranny of Sir Edmond 
Andros, as were all the other New England charters. The 
rightful officers and magistrates in Rhode Island under the 
charter of Charles II. were deposed, and the rightful gov- 
ernment of the colony under it was held in a state of re- 
pression during the arbitrary rule of this infamous despot ; 
but as soon as he was removed from power the people of 
Rhode Island reinstated their former officers and magis- 
trates, under their old charter, and re-instituted their right- 
ful government, which had for a period been in a state of 
repression by the exercise of unjust and tyrannical powers. 



CHAPTER X. 

THE NEW ENGLAND C0i>rFEDERATI01T. 
1643—1675. 

The Pequod War — Captives made slaves of— First negro slaves in 
New England — New Connecticut Charter. 

1. The colonies of Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay, New 
Hampshire, and Connecticut, as well as Rhode Island, hav- 
ing been firmly established, as we have seen, all of them, 
except New Hampshire, increased and grew rapidly for 
several years after their organizations. 

1. W^hich one of the New England Colonies did not prosper? In which ones 
of them were new settlements made? Where did the settlers come from, and to 
what scot did they belong ? What war broke out ? 



CHAP. X.] THE N^EW ENGLAlfD CONFEDERATION. 57 

New settlements and new towns were erected in Massa- 
chusetts and Connecticut. Large numbers of emigrants 
every year came over from England, mostly of the sect 
known as Puritans. Bu:t the Pequod war, which broke 
out, for a time threatened the existence of all these colonies. 

2. This war was projected by Cassacus, the leading 
Sachem of the tribe known as Pequods, and which w^as 
the most formidable of all the tribes of the aborigines in 
New England. This daring chief conceived the idea, and 
determined upon the design, of exterminating all the 
English settlements, by a union against them of all the 
Indian tribes. For this purpose he visited the chiefs of 
the Mohegans and Narragansetts, and endeavored to get 
them to join him in his designs. In this he most probably 
would have been successful, but for the urgent appeal and 
controlling influence of Eoger Williams, as we have seen, 
who had won the confidence of these chiefs. 

3. Ill-blood, however, was engendered by the murder 
of several of the colonists by the Pequods, committed, as 
was supposed, by his instigation. In 1634, Captain Stone 
and Captain Norton, commanding trading vessels on the 
Connecticut River, were thus killed in a most savage 
manner. 

In 1636, Captain Oldman, commanding another trading 
vessel on the same river, at Block Island, was in like man- 
ner butchered by Pequods, who took possession of the 
ship with its cargo. This aroused the indignation of 
the colonists generally to such a pitch, that war was de- 
termined upon by the colonies of Massachusetts and Con- 
necticut. Before entering upon it, however, they, through 
the influence of Roger Williams, secured the alliance of the 
Mohegan and Narragansett chiefs. 



2. Who projected this war? What was his object? Through whose influence 
was this object probably defeated ? 

3. What occurred in 16:34 ? Who was killed in 1636 by the Indians ? Was war 
declared? What was done by Massachusetts and Connecticut before war was 
declared ? 

3* 



58 THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION". [BOOK I. 

4. Massachusetts raised four companies, under the com- 
mand of Captain Stoughton of Dorchester, Captain Pat- 
rick of Watertown, Captain Trask of Salem, and Kev. 
John Wilson, pastor of the church at Boston. They took 
the field against the Pequods early in 1637. Captain 
Patrick, who went in advance, sailed to Saybrook, and there 
joined Captain Underhill of Massachusetts, who had been 
sent out the winter before with a few men, to aid the colo- 
nists of Connecticut, by strengthening the garrison at that 
post. After being joined by Captain Mason, in command 
of the Connecticut forces, under the guide of friendly 
Indians, they approached the forces of Pequods, who were 
collected in their strongest fort, on the Mystic river. Here 
a battle was fought on the 20th of May, 1637, under the 
general direction of Captain Mason, in command of the 
Connecticut forces. The Pequods were utterly routed, 
their fort was destroyed, and their wigwams burnt. It was 
Captain Mason who gave the order, " Burn them." This 
seemed to be the only successful way of assault upon the 
enemy in his stronghold. Seven hundred Indians were 
estimated to have fallen in this engagement, by sword or 
fire ; many of them were burned to death. About two 
hundred captives were taken. These were women and 
children. The loss on the side of the colonists was very 
small ; some say two only. 

5. Cassacus made his escape, and fled to the Mohawks ; 
by them or some of his own men he was afterwards assas- 
sinated. 

The women and children taken as captives were divided 
between the conquerors, the two colonies of Connecticut 
and Massachusetts Bay, and their allied Indian tribes, by 



4. How many companies did Massachusetts raise ? When did they taiie the 
field? Who commanded the Connecticut forces? Where and when was the 
battle fought ? Who gave the order to burn them? How many Indians were 
supposed to have fallen in this battle, by sword or fire ? How many colonists 
fell? 

6. What became of Cassacus? What became of the women and children taken 
as captives ? What was the general result of this war ? 



CHAP. X.] THE NEW Eis^GLAXD COI^FEDERATION. 59 

whom they were reduced to shivery. Many of them were 
sent, by the Puritan Fathers of Connecticut and Massa- 
chusetts, to the West Indies, and there sold as slaves for 
life. In this war, the great tribe of the Pequods was ex- 
tinguislied. 

6. In 1636 was built at Marblehead, in Massachusetts, 
the first American slave-ship ; it was called the Desire, and 
was intended for the African slave-trade, in which several 
of the European nations were then engaged. The first 
cargo of negro slaves brought into Massachusetts was by 
the Desire, on the 20th of May, 1638. Many of the most 
prominent men of the colony purchased slaves out of this 
cargo; so that Massachusetts was only a few years behind 
Virginia in the introduction, within the English settle- 
ments on this continent, of this unfortunate race as 
slaves. 

7. In 1637, Hugh Peters and Sir Henry Vane, dis- 
tinguished Puritan leaders in England, came to Massa- 
chusetts. Sir Henry Vane, from his talents and acquire- 
ments, was very popular. He was elected Governor of the 
colony. This remarkable man was the eldest son of the 
Baronet of that name, and was born at Hadlovv in 1612. 
Few men of his age in England had fairer prospects for 
rising to distinction in that country than he had when he 
came to America. 

Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, a most remarkable woman, 
teacher, and preacher, came over about the same time. Her 
doctrines put the people of Massachusetts into quite a fer- 
ment. She maintained that what was styled "the covenant 
of works," was of more importance than " the covenant of 
grace." These religious questions controlled popular elec- 

6. Where wa? the first slave-phip built in the colonies? and what was it called ? 
What was it intended for? When was the first cargo of negro slaves introduced 
into Massachusetts ? 

T. What two distinguished Englishmen came to Massachusetts in lfi37 ? What 
is said of Sir Henry Vane ? What is said of Mrs. Ann Hutchinson ? What became 
of Sir Henry Vane ? What became of Mrs. Hutchinson ? 



60 THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. [BOOK 1. 

tions at the time. Sir Henry Vane sided with Mrs. Hutch- 
inson in her peculiar views. By a majority of the voters 
these views were deemed altogether heretical and seditious. 
The result was the defeat of Vane for the Governorship at 
the next election. He returned to England, where he acted 
a very conspicuous part in the war which soon broke out be- 
tween King Charles I. and the Parliament. Mrs. Hutchin- 
son and her sect were banished from Massachusetts. She 
sought refuge in the colony of Eoger Williams. Here she was 
kindly received, though her doctrines were as little accept- 
able to him as they were to her persecutors. He tolerated 
all religious opinions. The fate of this remarkable woman 
was a sad one. She, with a few adherents, left Rhode 
Island, and settled at "Ann Hook," now Pelham, then 
under the jurisdiction of the Dutch. Here they were all 
massacred some years afterwards by the Indians, except a 
grand-daughter, who was carried off as a prisoner. 

8. In 1638 a college at Cambridge, Massachusetts, was 
founded by Rev. John Harvard. It is now known as Har- 
vard University. The first printing press in the colony 
was also established this year, by Rev. Jesse Glover, and 
put under the management of Stephen Day. The first 
thing issued from this press was the Freeman's Oath, in 
January, 1639; the second, an almanac; the third, the 
Psalms in metre. 

9. But, notwithstanding the general prosperity of these 
colonies, it was thought best, especially after the Pequod 
war, for the mutual security and protection of each in the 
enjoyment of their rights of local self-government, to form 
a confederated union between themselves. This was con- 



8. When was Harvard University founded f When was the first printino; press 
established in New England, and by whom ? What were the first things published ? 

9. After the Pequod war, what did the colonies of Massachusetts Bay, Ply- 
mouth, Connecticut, and New Haven, do for their better protection ? When was 
this confederation formed? What was the title of it? What was the object ol 
it? How many commissioners did each colony send? What qualification was 
required of the commissioners? Why was Rhode Island excluded ? Was the 
action of the commissioners binding on the colonies wiihout their subsequent 
sanction 1 Wh.\t was the agreement as to slaves or fugitives from service f 



CHAP. X.] THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. 61 

summated in 1643. The parties to it were the colonies of 
Massachusetts Bay, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Ha- 
ven. Massachusetts, as we have seen, had taken civil ju- 
risdiction over the colony of New Hampshire. The colony 
of Rhode Island was excluded on account of its religion. 

The title assumed for the union thus formed by these 
four distinct colonies was, " The United Colonies of New 
England." The declared object of the Confederation was, 
a protection of the lives, liberties, and property of the 
whole, against foreign or domestic enemies. Each colony 
was to be perfectly free in the management of its own in- 
ternal affairs, while external matters that pertained to the 
general welfare of all were entrusted to the management 
of eight commissioners, two of whom were to be selected 
by each colony. The only qualification required of the 
commissioners was church membership. The measures 
adopted by these commissioners were not to be binding 
upon the several colonies, without their subsequent express 
sanction and ratification. Fugitives from service, or slaves, 
were to be delivered up on demand. This was the first 
confederation between any of the British colonies in 
America, and continued with general harmony until the 
attempted annulment of all the charters of the colonies so 
confederated, in 1685, as we shall see. 

10. One of the principal powers entrusted to the commis- 
sioners, under the articles of confederation, was the regula- 
tion of Indian affairs ; and very soon after their organiza- 
tion, a very important duty in this respect devolved upon 
them. Uncas, the chief of the Mohegans, attacked one of 
the subordinate chiefs of Miantonomah, then Sachem of the 
Narragan setts. This Sachem, as has been stated, was the 
nephew of old Canon icus. He appealed to the commis- 
sioners of the confederation for permission to make war 



10. What was the first important duty that devolved upon the commissioners? 
What is said ol Uncas and Miantonomah? What was the decision of the commis- 
sioners as to Miantonomah alter Uncas had him as a prisoner T What became of 
him? 



62 THE NEW Ei^GLAND CO^STFEDERATIOl^. [BOOK I. 

against Uncas and his tribe, for tlie outrage he had commit- 
ted, without being interfered with by the colonists. The 
permission was given, and he invaded the Mohegan terri- 
tory; but was defeated, betrayed, and taken prisoner. 
Uncas carried him to Hartford, Connecticut, where his fate 
depended upon the decision of the commissioners. They 
held their session at Boston. This was in September, 1643. 
A decision of the commissioners was, that Uncas could do 
with his prisoner as he pleased, provided, that if he chose 
to put him to death, the execution should be without tor- 
ture, and not in the jurisdiction of any one of the colonies ; 
and if he should not put him to death, then Miantonomah 
was to be sent prisoner to Boston. Uncas instantly re- 
solved upon the execution; and just as soon as he had 
his victim beyond the border, he struck ja hatchet into 
his head, and before life was entirely extinguished, cut a 
piece of flesh from the shoulder of his " fallen foe," which 
he eagerly devoured, *' declaring that it made his heart 
strong, and was the sweetest morsel he ever ate." 

11. In 1653, the English Council of State having de- 
clared war against Holland, the people of New Haven and 
Connecticut were anxious for the United Colonies to de- 
clare war against New Netherlands. To consider the subject, 
a special session of the commissioners was held at Boston in 
May. Six out of eight of these were in favor of the measure. 
This was a constitutional majority, according to the articles 
of confederation ; but Massachusetts insisted that, accord- 
ing to the articles of union, the commissioners had no 
power to declare an " offensive war," and this, therefore, 
could only be done by the unanimous consent of all the 
colonies ; and as Massachusetts would not give her consent, 
the war was not declared. 

12. The first American edition of the Bible was Eliot's 

11. What important question came before the Confederation in 1653, and how 

was it decided? 

12. When was the first American edition of the Bible published, and what was 
the character of this edition ? 



CHAP. X.] THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDEEATION. 63 

« 

translation of it, in the Indian language, printed at Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts, in 1661. 

13. On the restoration of Charles 11. of England, in 
1660, Whaley, Goffe, and Dixwell, three of the regicide 
judges, who had pronounced sentence of death against 
Charles I., made their escape, and came to New England. 
A royal order for their arrest soon followed them. The 
commissioners for the United Colonies of New England 
issued their proclamation against these fugitives ; but they, 
through the aid of faithful friends, remained undiscovered, 
and were never taken. "Dixwell lived openly at New 
Haven, under a feigned name; the other two remained in 
concealment, sometimes in Connecticut, and sometimes in 
Massachusetts." 

14. In 1661, Governor Winthrop, of Connecticut, went 
to England, to see after the charter of his colony under 
the restoration of Charles II. Through the influence of 
the aged Lord Say, he succeeded, in 1662, in getting a con- 
firmation of a charter for his colony, with exceedingly 
liberal provisions, in securing the rights of self-government 
to the people of Connecticut, and with boundaries includ- 
ing the whole of the New Haven colony. The people of 
New Haven were very much opposed to this invasion of 
their independence on the part of Connecticut. They 
appealed to the commissioners for the United Colonies of 
New England for redress ; but none was obtained. 

New Haven being thus absorbed in Connecticut under 
this new charter, the two colonies henceforth sent but two 
representatives to the meetings of the commissioners for 
the United Colonies of New England, instead of four, as 
before. Connecticut was now divided into four counties, 
New Haven, Hartford, Middlesex, and New London. 

13. What are the names of the three regicide judges who fled to New England 
en the restoration of Charles II. of England, in 1660? Where did Dixwell live, 
and how ? How did the other two escape arrest ? 

14. What did Governor Winthrop of Connecticut do in 1661 ? Through whose 
influence did he succeed? In what year was his new charter obtained ? What 
(•fleet had it upon the colony at New Haven ? 



64 THE NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. [BOOK J 

* 

Under this new charter, the colony of Connecticut en- 
joyed great liberty for a number of years. The entire 
population of the confederation was at this time something 
over one hundred thousand. 

15. Some important facts connected with the history of 
the colonies composing this confederation, of another but 
not less interesting character, will now be mentioned. 

On the 1st of June, 1638, there was a great earth- 
quake, which extended throughout all these colonies. Its 
centre seemed to be in Connecticut. It shook the ships 
which rode in the harbors, and the islands around about. 
It lasted but a few moments, but the earth was unquiet at 
times for twenty days afterwards. There were two great 
tempests also this year. The one on the 3d of August 
raised the tide on the Narragansett shore fourteen feet 
above the common Spring tides, and the one on the 25th 
of September caused the highest swell of the sea ever be- 
fore observed on that coast. 

16. The winter of 1641-42 was the severest ever expe- 
rienced by the colonists. The bay of Boston was frozen so 
hard that teams, with loaded wagons, passed from the town 
to the neighboring islands. 

17. In 1658 another notable earthquake occurred ; but in 
1662 there was still another, of which the accounts are 
much fuller. This was followed up by a succession of 
shocks, which occurred at intervals for more than six 
months, extending into 1663. During these shocks, it 
is said that in Canada small rivers and springs were dried 
up, and that a large ridge of mountains subsided to a 
plain. 

18. In 1668 a great comet appeared, with an immense 
coma or train, which greatly alarmed the superstitious, 

15. What remarkable event happened throughout New England on the Ist of 
June, 1638 ? What is said of the two great tcsmpests also the same year ? 

16. What is t-aid of the winter of 1641-42 ? 

17. What is said of the winter of 1662-63? What is said of the great earth 
quakes that occurred ? 

18. What is said of the great comet ? 



CHAP. 



XI.] 



SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAlfD. 



65 



especially as an unusually hot summer and a very malig- 
nant disease, which occurred at the same time, were attrib- 
uted to its baneful influence. 



CHAPTEK XL 



SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 



1631—1660. 



Lord Baltimore — His charter — Religious liberty first established— 
The Clayborne insurrection — Prosperity and peace of the colony. 

1. Captain Smith, of Virginia, as we have before said, 
was the first to explore the Chesapeake Bay. In 1621 the 
country now known as Maryland 
was explored by Virginia settlers, 
and trading posts were established. 
William Clayborne, the agent of a 
company formed in England, en- 
deavored to monopolize this trade, 
and for this purpose obtained a 
license, under which he claimed 
rights for years after, as we shall 
see. 

2. In 1628 Sir George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, visited 
Virginia with some intention of founding a colony within its 
limits, but the government of Virginia was at that time in- 
tolerant towards the religion of the Roman Catholic Church, 
of which he was a member ; he therefore turned his atten- 
tion to some region beyond the jurisdiction of that colony. 
In 1629 he explored the country lying on the Chesapeake 
Bay; with which being much pleased, he returned to Eng- 




MARTLAND COAT OP ARMS. 



Chapter XI.— 1. In what year were tradins^ posts eetablished in Maryland? 
2. Who vit>ited Virginia in 1628? For what purpose ? Why did he not settle 
in that country ? What were the boundaries prescribed by his charter ? 



66 



SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 



[book L 




LORD BALTIMORE. 



land and made application for a charter, which was 
easily obtained. His death prevented the execution of his 
purpose in obtaining it; this de- 
volved upon his son and heir. The 
boundaries prescribed by the char- 
ter were the Atlantic Ocean, the 
fortieth parallel of north latitude, 
the meridian of the western foun- 
tain of the Potomac, the river 
itself from its mouth to its source, 
and a line drawn due east from 
Watkins Point to the Atlantic 
Ocean. 

3. This charter was the most 
liberal in its provisions of all the 
original grants by the Crown to founders of settlements 
in America. It gave to the colonists full power of legisla- 
tion, and all the essential rights of self-government, with- 
out any interference from the mother country. It clearly 
defined and secured the freedom of the settlers, with pro- 
per limitations upon the rights and privileges of the Pro- 
prietaries. It contained a guaranty against taxation by 
England, and established full toleration to men of all 
religions. Indeed, it was one of the leading objects of 
Lord Baltimore, in planting the colony, to furnish an asylum 
to the persecuted of all Christian churches. In this design 
Lord Baltimore was only a few years in advance of Eoger 
Williams. The colony W-as called Maryland, in honor of 
Henrietta Maria, wife of Charles I. of England. 

4. Mr. Bancroft, writing of the colonization of Mary- 
land, says : " Calvert deserves to be ranked among the 
most wise and benevolent lawgivers of all ages. He was 
the first, in the history of the Christian world, to seek for 



3. What i8 paid of this chartei-? What was one of the principal objects of 
Lord Baltimore? 

4. What does Mr. Bancroft say of Calvert and his object ? 



CHAP. XI.] SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 67 

religious security and peace by the practice of justice, and 
not by the exercise of power ; to plan the establishment 
of popular institutions with the enjoyment of liberty of 
conscience ; to advance the career of civilization by recog- 
nizing the rightful equality of all Christian sects. The 
asylum of Papists was the spot where, in a remote corner 
of the world, on the banks of rivers which, as yet, had 
hardly been explored, the mild forbearance of a Proprietary 
adopted religious freedom as the basis of the State." 

5. Sir George Calvert was succeeded by his son, Cecil 
Calvert, second Lord Baltimore, who became Proprietary 
of Maryland. In November, 1633, his brother, Leonard 
Calvert, sailed from England in two vessels, the Ark 
and the Dove, with about two hundred emigrants, 
mostly Roman Catholic gentlemen, with their servants. 
On their arrival in February following, at Point Com- 
fort, in Virginia, they were received with courtesy by Gov- 
ernor Harvey. Passing up the Potomac, Calvert chose 
a site for a settlement at an Indian village called Yoaco- 
moco, which he purchased from the natives, who quietly 
yielded possession. To the town he gave the name of St. 
Mary's. He pursued a kind and liberal course towards the 
natives, supplying them with hoes, axes, clothes, and knives. 
A permanent treaty was made with the Indians. Their 
women taught the wives of the settlers how to make corn- 
bread, and their warriors instructed the men in forest sports. 

6. In 1635 the freemen of the colony held their first 
Legislative Assembly, one object of which was to protect 
their rights against the encroachments of Clayborne. His 
license to trade with the Indians having been made void 
by Lord Baltimore's charter, he endeavored to excite a 
rebellion. He made an attack on the colonists near the Isle 
of Kent, but was defeated ; his men were taken prisoners, 

5. Who succeeded Sir Georofe Calvert? What was the character of the emi- 
grants ? Where did they settle? What did the Indian women teach the wivei* 
of the settlers ? 

6. In what year did the first legislative Assembly meet ? For what purpose ? 
What is said of Clayborne ? 



68 SETTLEMENT OF MAEYLAND. [bOOK I. 

but he made his escape into Virginia. The Maryland As- 
sembly declared him a traitor, and his estates were con- 
fiscated. Governor Calvert demanded him of the Governor 
of Virginia, but he sent him to England. Clayborne en- 
deavored to obtain redress in England, but without suc- 
cess ; and the right of Lord Baltimore to the jurisdiction 
of Maryland was fully confirmed. 

7. For several years after this defeat of Clayborne, the 
colonists enjoyed undisturbed peace and were eminently 
prosperous. The rights of the people were clearly defined 
and protected by law ; the rights of the Proprietary were 
respected; civil liberty and freedom of religious worship 
were enjoyed by all ; the lands were fertile ; commerce 
began to prosper, and tobacco became a profitable article 
of culture. Efibrts were made, and not in vain, to convert 
some of the neighboring Indians to Christianity. The 
honest and upright conduct of the governor and the au- 
thorities of Maryland, in all their dealings with the natives, 
prepared the way for the acceptance of the religion of the 
strangers. 

8. Four stations were established among them. Tozoc, 
a chief, and his wife were baptized, taking the names of 
Charles and Mary. Not long after one hundred and thirty 
other converts received baptism. But these efforts of good 
men were rendered nugatory by the machinations of the 
bad. Clayborne, the evil genius of Maryland, returned to 
the country, and, in 1642, instigated the Indians to hos- 
tilities. This trouble, however, was soon suppressed ; but 
in the next year (1643) he raised a rebellion, which kept 
the colony in a state of turmoil for three years. The 
governor himself was driven from the colony and took 
refuge in Virginia. The public records were lost or de- 
stroyed. 



7. After Clayborne'? defeat, what wae the condition of the colonists ? What is 
paid of the efforts to convert the Indian? ? 

8. How many converts received baptism ? What put a stop to these efforts T 



CHAP. XI.] SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 69 

9. At length, after two or three years of misrule, the 
legitimate government of Maryland triamphed, and peace 
was once more restored. This government, ever actuated by 
the magnanimous spirit of Christian forbearance, passed a 
general Act of Amnesty, and all offenders were pardoned. 

10. During the civil wars in England, the internal tran- 
quillity of Maryland was much disturbed. When the fleet, 
with commissioners, was sent over to reduce the Virginians 
to submission to the authority of Parliament, Clayborne 
again seized the opportunity to create disturbance in the 
colony by endeavoring to establish his own authority. Leon- 
ard Calvert, the governor, died in 1647, and Stone, his 
successor, was more than once deprived of his office. The re- 
ligious parties in the colony became political ; and while 
the Protestants were in the ascendant they persecuted the 
Catholics for their religious opinions, forgetful of the lib- 
erty that had been allowed to them when the Catholics were 
in power. For six years, from 1652 to 1658, civil discord 
reigned. The authority of the Proprietary was, however, 
finally restored, and in 1660 all parties acknowledged 
Philip Calvert governor. On the restoration of Lord 
Baltimore to his Proprietary rights, he proclaimed a gen- 
eral pardon for all past political offences, and for many 
years thereafter the colony enjoyed undisturbed repose. 

9. What wae the result of the contest with Clayborne ? 

1 0. What effect did the civil wars in England have on the colony of Mary 
land ? On the restoration of Lord Baltimore, what was done by him ? 



70 



SETTLEMENT OF N"EW JERSEY. 



[book 1. 



CHAPTER XII. 



SETTLEMENT OF NEW JERSEY. 




' 1622—1738. 
The Danes— The Duke of York— College at Princeton. 

1. In 1622 the Danes effected settlements on the Dela- 
ware Eiver and at Bergen. In 1623 the Dutch built a 
fort on the east side of the Dela- 
ware, to which they gave the name 
of Nassau. An attempt at colo- 
nization was made by the English 
in 1640, but they were opposed by 
both the Swedes and the Dutch, 
and their settlement was broken 
up. 

2. In 1664, Charles II., King 
of England, made a grant of the 
Dutch colony of New Netherlands, after his acquisition of 
it, to his brother, the Duke of York. This charter conveyed 
the whole territory lying between the Connecticut Eiver 
and the Delaware. The Duke conveyed to Lord Berkeley 
and Sir G-eorge Carteret the territory which now consti- 
tutes the State of New Jersey. In compliment to Sir 
George Carteret, who had been governor of, and who had 
defended, the Island of Jersey during the civil war in Eng- 
land, it was called New Jersey. 

3. Liberal inducements were held out by the Proprie- 
taries to settlers to come into the colony. No rent was to 
be collected for five years ; no taxes were to be paid except 



NEW JERSEY COAT OK AK51.>. 



CHAPTER Xn.— 1. What people first settled in New Jersey ? In what year did 
the English make their first attempt ? 

2. What was done by King Charles in 1664 ? Why was the country called New 
Jersey ? 

3. 'What inducements were held out to settlers ? What was the occasion of dis- 
putes ? What took place in 1670 ? 



CHAP. XIL] settlement OF NEW JERSEY. 71 

those imposed by the General Assembly or Legislature of 
the colony, and liberty of conscience in religious matters 
was to be allowed. A settlement had been made at Eliza- 
bethtown, and one or two other places, under licenses from 
Colonel Nichols, Governor of New York, who was ignorant 
of the transfer to Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, 
which was the occasion of disputes between the settlers and 
Proprietaries for many years, the former claiming priority 
of title. The disputes ran so high after 1670, when the 
earliest rents fell due, that an insurrection broke out, 
and the governor. Sir Philip Carteret, after a struggle of 
two years, abandoned the government and returned to 
England. 

4. Sir Philip Carteret, the first governor, who had ar- 
rived in 1665 with thirty emigrant settlers, and fixed his 
residence at Elizabeth town, which remained the capital 
for several years, was a prudent and judicious ruler. His 
disputes with the settlers did not grow out of any mis- 
management of his. After his return to England, the 
government was conferred on a son of Sir George Carteret, 
who had favored the popular party. 

5. In 1673, the Dutch recovered New York and New 
Jersey, but they were soon afterwards restored to the En- 
glish. The Duke of York then obtained a new charter 
for both provinces in one, and appointed Sir Edmund An- 
dres, the tyrant, governor. He vested all legislative 
power in the governor and council, thus making the 
government entirely arbitrary, and destroying the rights 
of the people. In 1674, Lord Berkeley, disgusted with 
the conduct of the Duke of York, sold his share of 
New Jersey to Edward Byllinge, an English Quaker, 
who shortly afterwards transferred his claim to William 
Penn, and New Jersey was divided between Penn and Sir 



4. What was the character of Sir Philip Carteret ? Who succeeded him as 
governor ? 

5 . What took place in 1673 ? In 1674 ? 



72 SETTLEMENT OF NEW JERSEY. [BOOK I. 

George Carteret, Penn taking West Jersey, and Sir George 
Carteret East Jersey. The dividing line was drawn from 
the ocean at Little Egg Harbor, to the northwestern corner 
of the province. 

6. In 1675, Sir Philip Carteret became Governor, and 
returned to the colony. He was a man of edu ;ation and 
refinement, and distinguished for many of the highest 
traits of a British nobleman. He was devoted in his at- 
tachment to the principles of Magna Charta, and to the 
rights of the colonists, under it, British subjects. The in- 
habitants gave him a joyful welcome, for they were, very 
weary of the tyranny of Andros. He postponed the pay- 
ment of rents, and granted further concessions to the 
colonists, and by his kind and liberal course, once more 
restored peace and order to the colony. But Andros still 
remained their bane and pest; he destroyed their com- 
merce, exacted tribute, and even arrested the Governor and 
conveyed him to New York. He released him only by 
command of the Duke of York. 

7. In 1677, Burlington, in West Jersey, was settled by 
about four hundred Quakers, who arrived from England in 
that year. This province (West Jersey) rapidly filled with 
inhabitants, mostly Quakers. Many of them were men of 
considerable means ; and being careful, prudent, and indus- 
trious, the country throve in their hands. The claims of 
the Duke of York over New Jersey were urged until 1680, 
when a legal decision was given, in the English courts, in 
favor of the Proprietaries, and the colony at length became 
independent of him. 

8. The first Legislative Assembly of- West Jersey met 
in 1681. In 1682, William Penn, and eleven others of 
the Society of Friends, purchased the province of East 



6. How was Sir Philip Carteret received on his retiim ? What was done by An- 
dros ? 

7. In what year was Burlington settled ? By whom ? 

8. In what year did the first Legislative Assembly meet ? In what year did Pena 
purchase East Jersey ? Who was the first governor ? 



CHAP. XII.J SETTLEMENT OF NEW JERSEY. 73 

Jersey from Sir George Carteret. Twelve other persons 
united with them, and to these twenty-four Proprietors 
the Duke of York executed another grant or charter, when 
they proceeded to organize a Proprietary Government. 
Robert Barclay, the first governor, was appointed for life. 
He died in 1690. 

9. In 1685, the Duke of York became James IL, King 
of England; when, having no regard to his engagements 
as the Duke of York, he attempted to usurp the gov- 
ernment of New Jersey; but he himself was dethroned 
by the revolution in England, of 1688. During the reign 
of William and Mary, who succeeded James IL, New 
York again claimed jurisdiction over New Jersey. The 
disputes about jurisdiction and title continued until the 
next reign, when the Proprietaries of New Jersey resigned 
their claim to the crown, and the government of New 
Jersey devolved upon the King of England, under the 
various charters which had been granted to the Proprie- 
taries. This was in 1702. Queen Anne united it under one 
government with New York, and appointed Lord Corn- 
bury governor, each colony, however, retaining its own 
Assembly. 

10. The two colonies continued to be governed in this 
manner until the year 1738, when a separate governor was 
appointed for New Jersey. Lewis Morris was the first 
governor under this arrangement. The college at Prince- 
ton was founded in 1746, under the auspices of the General 
Assembly of the Presbyterian Church. 



9. What is said of the Duke of York as king ? In what year did the Proprie- 
taries resign their claims ? 
1 0- In what year was Princeton College founded ? 

4 



74 SETTLEMENT OF DELAWARE. [BOOK L 

CHAPTEE XIII. 

SETTLEMENT OF DELAWARE. 
1633—1690. 

The Dutch— The Swedes— Gustavus Adolphns. 

1. This Colony took its name from the river and bay 
which form its eastern boundary. 

2. The first attempt by Europeans to settle this section 
of country was made by the Dutch. 
Not long after the settlement of 
New Netherlands, as we have seen, 
an expedition was sent out from 
Texel, an island in the Zuyder Zee, 
under the auspices of Van Rense- 
laer, Godyn, Bloemart, and De Laet, 
men of character and distinction 

DELAWARE COAT OF ARMS. ^^ Hollaud. Godyu had preyiously 
purchased of the Indians, about 
thirty miles of territory, from Cape Henlopen to the 
mouth of the Delaware River. The expedition was com- 
mitted to the charge of De Vries, a celebrated navigator. 
The colonists, consisting of about thirty emigrants, with 
stores of seeds and agricultural implements, embarked in 
December, 1631, and Landed in May, 1632. The plarr 
selected for their future abode was near where Lewistowi) 
is now si tuated. 

On the return of De Vries to Holland, the affairs of the 
settlement were left in the hands of one Osset as governor. 
A misunderstanding arose between him and the Indians. 



Chapter XIII.— 1. What did Delaware take its name from ? 

2. By whom was the tir.<t European attempt made to settle Delaware ? What 
navigator conducted the expedition ? What year was the !?ettlemeut made ? At 
what place ? To whom was the mana<,'ement ol' affairs left ou the return of De 
Vries ? What was the fate of this settlement ? 




CHAP. XIII.] SETTLEMENT OF DELAWARE. 75 

One of the chiefs was killed in the hot blood that ensued. 
A general spirit of revenge was aroused among the sav- 
ages, wlio, seeking an opportunity, fell upon the little col- 
ony unawares, and utterly exterminated it. This was 
within twelve months after it was planted. 

3. In 1637, Oxenstiern, who had been Prime Minister 
of Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, determined to 
carry out the Avish and design of that great Protestant 
chieftain to found a colony in America. This design had 
been formed by him as early as 1626, but the German war 
in which he became engaged, and in which he lost his life, 
at the battle of Llitzen, 16th of October, 1632, prevented 
its execution. 

Oxenstiern, in carrying out this design, professed " to be 
but the executor of the wish of Gustavus Adolphus." 
Under his direction and auspices an expedition, consisting 
of two vessels, the Key of Calmar and the G7'iffin, was 
fitted out in 1637. As many emigrants, consisting of 
Swedes and Finns, as these vessels could bring, reached the 
Delaware Bay early in the year 1638. 

4. The general management and supervision of the col- 
ony had been entrusted by Oxenstiern to Peter Minuits, 
the Hollander, who had been first governor of New Am- 
sterdam. Under his direction the first settlement (and 
which was the first permanent European settlement made 
in Delaware) was near the mouth of a creek, which he 
named Christiana, in honor of the infant Queen of Swe- 
den. Here a fort was soon built, to which he gave the 
same name. It was near the site of the present city of 
Wilmington. The colony itself was called New Sweden. 

5. Other emigrants soon followed, and the colony in- 



3. Who planned another settlement ? What is said of Gustavus Adolphus ? 
When did new 8et^ler!^ arrive ? Or what nation were they ? 

4. To whom wa? the manai^ement of the colony entrn>?ted ? Where was the 
first settlement raadt- ? What was the name given to the creek and fort, and in 
honor of whom ? What name was given to the colony ? 

5. Did other emigrants come ? Did the colonists of New Netherlands and New 
Sweden get along harmoniously together ? 



76 SETTLEMENT OF DELAWARE. [BOOK I. 

creased rapidly in numbers. More than a hundred fami- 
lies came oyer in one expedition, not long afterwards. 
Jealousies soon sprung up between the colonies of New 
Netherlands and New Sweden. 

6. In 1651, the Dutch built Fort Casimir, on the site of 
New Castle, within five miles of Christiana. This was 
deemed a menacing encroachment by the Swedes. In 1654, 
Rising, the governor at that time of New Sweden, deter- 
mined to seize Port Casimir and drive the Dutch away. 
This by skill and stratagem he succeeded in doing; but his 
success proved the destruction of his own colony. Peter 
Stuyvesant, the governor of New Netherlands at this time, 
treated the aggression of Rising on Fort Casimir as an act 
of war. He raised more than six hundred men, and in- 
vaded the colony of New Sweden. Resistance to this force 
was unavailing. The entire population of all the settle- 
ments of Delaware was not much over one thousand per- 
sons. Rising therefore was compelled to accept such terms 
of peace as were offered. These were, the quiet possession 
of all their estates by the Swedish colonists, upon their 
acknowledgment of the authority and jurisdiction of the 
Dutch government of New Netherlands. This was in 1655. 

"Such," says Bancroft, "was the end of New Sweden, 
the colony that connecis our country with Gustavus Adol- 
phus, and the nations that dwell on the Gulf of Bothnia. 
It maintained its distinct existence for a little more than 
seventeen years, and succeeded in establishing permanent 
plantations on the Delaware." 

7. In 1664, when the Duke of York took possession of 
the colony of New Netherlands, as we have seen, the settle- 
ments on the Delaware passed with it. 



6. What did the Dutch do in 1C51 ? Who was governor of New Sweden in 
1654 ? What did he do ? Who was the Dutch governor of New Netherlands at 
the same time ? What did he do ? What was the result of the war ? 

7. Under what jurisdiction did the settlements on the Delaware pass in 1664 ? 
To whom did the Dulie of York transfer the same section of country ? How 
long did it remain a part of Penn's colony ? When did it become separate, and 
how ? 



CHAP. XIV.J PENNSYLVANIA. 77 

Afterwards, as we shall see, the Duke of York, in 1682, 
transferred to William Penn his rights and jurisdiction 
over this section of country, to which was given the name 
of "the lower counties of Delaware." These Swedish 
settlements thus remained a portion of the colony of Penn- 
sylvania until the year 1690, when the deputies to the Le- 
gislative Assembly of Pennsylvania from these " lower coun- 
ties" raised the question that, as Penn had only the Duke 
of York's conveyance to his rights of jurisdiction over 
their territory, which did not extend to the powers of gov- 
ernment, and had no Eoyal Charter granting him power 
of government over them, the lower counties were not 
rightful parts of the colony of Pennsylvania, and they 
therefore withdrew and formed a Legislature to themselves 
for the three lower counties. In this way they became a 
distinct colony to themselves, so far as concerned their local 
affairs, with the name of Delaware, which name they have 
ever since retained. 

Penn himself approved the separation, but claimed 
Proprietary rights under the Duke of York's conveyance 
to him, which claim was acceded to. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

SETTLEMENT OF PENNSYLVANIA. 

1638—1724. 

William Penn — The Quakers. 

1. The first European settlements made in that section 
of country to which the name of Pennsylvania was after- 
wards given, were made by the Swedes soon after their 
arrival on the Delaware, in 1638. These settlements were 
under the government of New Sweden until 1655, when 



Chapter XIV.— 1. By whom was Pennsylvania first settled? When did the 
Swedes arrive on the Delaware ? When did they become subjected to New 
Netherlands ? 




COAT OF AR1IS OF PENNSYL- 



78 PElTNSYLVAIflA. [book 1. 

that colony was subjected to the Dutch Government of 
New Netherlands, as we have seen. 

2. In 1664, when the English Duke of York took pos- 
session of the Dutch colony of New Netherlands, these 
Swedish settlements, lying on the 
upper Delaware, passed with this 
conquest, as well as the "lower 
counties," and they so remained for 
seventeen years. 

3. In 1681, Charles IL, King of 
England, granted to William Penn 
a Royal Charter for all that section 
of country since known in honor of 
vANiA. the grantee as Pennsylvania. Penn 

proposed the name of Sylvania, but the king prefixed his 
name to the one proposed. 

William Penn, who thus became so famous as the 
founder of this colony, belonged to tliat sect of Christians 
who style themselves Friends, but who are by the world 
styled Quakers. 

4. The Quakers in England were subject to numerous dis- 
abilities and annoyances, and Penn, weary of the persecu- 
tions to which they were subject, became fixed in the deter- 
mination to seek in the New Woi'ld an asylum for himself 
and his suffering brethren. His father bequeathed him 
a claim of sixteen thousand pounds sterling against the 
government, for which he was willing to receive land. 
The king, Charles IL, always in want of money, was very 
glad to pay this debt in that way, and gave him a grant of 
twenty-six millions of acres, covering a territory nearly 
corresponding with the present bounds of the State of 
Pennsylvania. 



2. When did they pass to the Diike of York ? 

3. When was the Royal Charter granted to the colony of Pennsylvania ? By 
what king was it granted, and to whom was it granted ? What is said of William 
Penn * 

4 . What is said of the Quakers ? 



CHAP. XIV.] 



PENNSYLVANIA. 



79 




WILLIAM PENN. 



5. The charter constituted Penn and his heirs absolute 
Proprietaries, reserving to the crown their allegiance and the 
sovereignty. They had power to 
make laws and to erect courts of 
justice. The rights of the colonists 
were guarded, and tlie freemen were 
to assist in framing the laws by 
which they were to be governed. 
The great principle of the right of^ 
local self-government by the peo-: 
pie was in this charter fully recog-: 
nized. To encourage emigration, 
the lands were offered for sale in lots 
of one thousand acres, at one pen- 
ny per acre, and many Quakers 
became purchasers. In May, 1681, two ship-loads 
of emigrants came over under the direction of Mark- 
ham, a relative of Penn, and began a settlement near 
the mouth of Schuylkill river. They were instructed 
to lay the foundations of a new city, with broad 
streets, and so planted with gardens as to form a 
" green e country towne." He also wrote to the Indians 
in a kind and friendly spirit, assuring them of his peaceful 
intentions, and entreating them, as children of the same 
Great Spirit, to have the same feelings towards the emi- 
grants. 

6. Before Penn left England, in 1682, he purchased from 
the Duke of York his Proprietary rights over the three 
lower counties of Delaware. In August of that year, 
accompanied by one hundred emigrants, he sailed for 
America, and landed at New Castle on the 24th of Octo- 
ber. The Swedes, Dutch, and English all gave him a 
hearty welcome. Other emigrants soon came, so that in a 



5. What is said of Penn'e charter? Was the principle of the risht of local 
Belf-sovernment recognized in it ? What did Peau write to the Indians ? 

6. How many emigrants did he bring in 1682 ? 



80 PENNSYLVANIA. [BOOK 



short time the Quaker population amounted to about two 
thousand. Penn's plan of government consisted of a Gov- 
ernor, a Council of Three, and a House of Delegates, to be 
chosen by the freemen. All were freemen who believed in 
Christ, and sustained a good moral character. 

7. A short time after his arrival, Penn met the chiefs of 
the various tribes of Indians in the neighborhood, and 
formed with them treaties of amity and good will. He 
promised to treat them justly ; a promise which was never 
broken, and it is said that no Quaker was ever killed by 
an Indian. From the Swedish settlers he purchased a tract 
of land lying between the Schuylkill and Delaware, which 
he laid off for the building of his "greene country towne," 
to which he gave the name of Philadelphia. The city 
grew rapidly ; in three years it had more than six hundred 
houses, and the colony had a population of eight or nine 
thousand. 

8. During the same year, 1682, a party from Germany 
settled in and near Germantown. They soon formed planta- 
tions of corn and wheat ; and being peaceable, industri- 
ous, and energetic, they became prosperous in a high de- 
gree. On the 4th of December, 1682, the first Legislative 
Assembly was held. The second Assembly was held at 
Philadelphia in March, 1683. At this session the form of 
government was somewhat modified. Laws were made to 
restrain vice. Labor on the Sabbath was forbidden, and to 
prevent lawsuits, three "peace- makers" were appointed for 
each county. 

9. Penn's presence having become necessary in England, 
in 1684 he returned to that country. After the accession 
of the Duke of York to the throne, under the title of James 
IL, Penn used his influence with him in favor of the op- 

7. What is said of treatment of the Indians ? Did this city flourish ? 

8. When was Germantown settled ? By whom ? At what time was the first 
Legislative Assembly held in Pennsylvania ? 

9. What revolution took place in 1(588? How was Pennsylvania governed in 
the meantime ? What was done to William Penn ? Who was appointed gov 
eruor ? 



CHAP. XIV.] PENIfSYLVANIA. 81 



pressed Quakers and other dissenters. In pursuance of 
his solicitations and entreaties, great numbers of Quakers 
were liberated who had been in prison for many years. 
Penn's charter was the only one of the colonial charters 
that were not attempted to be revoked about this time. In 
1688, the great revolution drove James II. from the throne ; 
but for two years the government of Pennsylvania contin- 
ued to be administered in his name. This gave quite an 
offence to the reigning monarch s, William and Mary, and 
Penn was imprisoned and his government taken from him. 
Benjamin Fletcher was appointed governor. Some of the 
magistrates refused to acknowledge his authority, and some 
resigned. 

10. When the Assembly met they refused to legislate 
under any other charter than that given by Charles, de- 
claring that to be as good as the one given by King William. 
They never noticed the governor, and entirely ignored his 
presence. At length King William became satisfied that 
Penn's attachment to the Stuarts was not treasonable, and 
his government was restored to him. He sent Markham 
as his deputy; an Assembly was called, and the people 
framed for themselves a liberal constitution, and refused to 
levy ta,xes until this was granted. When Penn returned 
he approved what the people had done. 

In 1690 Delaware was permitted to have a separate Le- 
gislature, as we have seen. 

11. Penn had determined to remain in the colony; but 
hearing that the charters of all the colonies were about to 
be taken away, he thought his presence in England neces- 
sary. The charter was rendered permanent, and the Pro- 
prietorship remained in his family until the great American 
Ee volution, when the colony became the State of Pennsyl- 



10. When the Assembly met, what did they do ? In what year did Delaware 
obtain a separate government ? 

1 1 . What caused Penn's return to England ? Did he accomplish his purpose? 
What took place at the breaking out of The American Eevolution ? When did 
Benjamin Franklin come to Philadelphia ? 

4* 



82 



N-QRTH CAROLIN-A. 



[book I. 



vania, as we shall see. After the breaking out of that war 
the Proprietary claim was purchased by the Common- 
wealth for five hundred and seventy thousand dollars. 
Penn died in 1718, leaving three sons, minors. Six years 
after his death, Benjamin Franklin came to Philadelphia 
as a journeyman printer. He soon became eminent as an 
experimental philosopher and for his great practical com- 
mon sense. 



CHAPTEE XV. 



SETTLEMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
1563—1729. 



Early Explorations — Fmal Permanent Settlements — Indian Wars. 

1. The coast of the Carolinas was first explored by the 
French in 1563, and so called by 
them in honor of Charles IX. (Ca- 
rolus). King of France. No per- 
manent settlements were made by 
them. A small colony of twenty- 
six persons, Protestants, was left at 
Port Royal, South Carolina, in 1563, 
by John Ribault, but no reinforce- 
ments being sent to them they 
abandoned the place. In 1564, 

Admiral de Coligny, the great Protestant leader of France, 
was able to send out a new expedition under Laudonniere, 
but these settled on the coast of Florida, on the river May, 
now called St. Johns. 

2. Sir Walter Raleigh, in 1585, twenty-two years before 
the building of Jamestown, in Virginia, attempted, as we 




COAT OF ARMS OP NORTH CAR 
OLINA. 



Chapter XV.— 1 . Who first explored the coast of the Carolinas ? From 
what is the name derived ? Whai is said of the early settlements of the French ? 

2. In what year did Sir Walter Raleigh attempt his settlement ? What was its 
fate ? 



CHAP. XV.] 



NORTH CAROLINA. 



83 




SIIR WALTEK RALEIGH. 



They bad remained 



have before stated, the first settlement ever made within 
the present limits of tbe Uniied States by the English, 
near the mouth of the Eoanoke 
River, in North Carolina, with one 
hundred and seven persons. The 
settlers were left under the care of 
Ralph Lane as governor. By their 
injudicious conduct the settlers 
gave great offence to the natives, 
whom they despised, and a con- 
spiracy was formed for their de- 
struction. Fortunately, when their 
situation had become exceedingly 
critical. Sir Francis Drake arrived 
with a fleet of twenty-three vessels 
and removed them to England, 
at the settlement about one year. 

3. No other attempt was made to colonize this region for 
many years. In 1630, Sir Robert Heath obtained a patent 
for an extensive region of country lying sonth of the 36th 
degree of north latitude. But as he made no settlements, 
his patent was declared void after a few years. Betw^een 
the years 1640 and 1663, numbers of persons from Virginia 
and other colonies, as Avell as from other countries, settled 
that portion of North Carolina lying nearest to Virginia. 
These settlements, several of them on the Chowan River, 
were made without grants from any quarter. But Gover- 
nor Berkeley, of Virginia, claimed jurisdiction, visited the 
colony, to which the name of Albemarle was given in honor 
of the Duke of Albemarle, and appointed William Drum- 
mond governor. 

4. In 1663 the whole country from the 30th to the 36th 
degree of north latitude was conveyed by Charles II., King 



3. What took place between 1640 and 1663? What was done by Governor 
Berkeley ? 

4. What o;raut was made iu 1663 ? What is said of the constitution of John 
Locke ? \Vnat name was given to this colony ? 



84 NORTH CAROLINA. [BOOK I. 

of England, to eight noblemen, who were joint Proprietors, 
with full power to settle and govern. The constitution for 
the government of the colonists under tliis grant was 
drawn up by the celebrated philosopher John Locke, and 
exhibits great wisdom and forecast in many of its fea- 
tures. Religious freedom was specially provided for in it. 
The general provisions of the charter were liJDeral to set- 
tlers. Under this charter, in the year 1665, a colony was 
planted near the mouth of Cape Fear River, and Sir James 
Yeamans was made governor. To this colony was given 
the name of Clarendon, in honor of Lord Clarendon, one 
of the Proprietaries. There thus became established within 
the limits of North Carolina two separate colonies, Albe- 
marle and Clarendon, each having its own governor. But 
this arrangement did not long continue, though during its 
continuance it was the occasion of considerable trouble. 

5. The Proprietaries of Carolina, by virtue of their char- 
ter from Charles II., claimed all the lands it covered, and 
jurisdiction over all the inhabitants within its limits. The 
inhabitants of Albemarle were not satisfied. They desired 
to hold their lands upon the same tenure as lands were 
held in Virginia, and broke out in open revolt ; but they 
became quiet when assured that their wishes in this respect 
should be complied with. Under Stephens, who succeeded 
Drummond as governor, the first laws of the colony were 
enacted by an Assembly, composed of the governor, coun- 
cil, and twelve delegates; the latter chosen by the people, 
and the former by the Proprietaries. These laws were lib- 
eral, carefully guarding the rights of the settlers, and 
granting religious liberty to all. This was in 1669. 

6. In 1670 the colonies of Clarendon and Albemarle 
were united under the name of North Carolina. But the 



5. What was the cause of disputes in North Carolina ? In what year were the 
first laws of the colony enacted ? 

6. In what year did the union of Clarendon and Albemarle take place ? What 
was the cause of the slow progress of the colony ? What is said of the insuirec 
tion of Culpepper ? 



CHAP. Xy.] NORTH CAROLINA. 85 



progress of the colony was slow, in consequence of the gen- 
eral bad administration of public affairs, and the turbulent 
and insurrectionary character of the colonists. In 1674 
the population was only about four thousand, and the an- 
nual product of tobacco eight hundred thousand pounds. 
In 1677 the colonists, headed by Culpepper, broke out into 
open insurrection against the authorities. They impris- 
oned the Proprietary officers and seized the public revenue. 
The revolt continued successful for two years, when the 
people, becoming uneasy, sent Culpepper and Holden to 
England to offer submission to the Proprietaries, on condi- 
tion that their proceedings were ratified. 

7. Culpepper was seized and tried for high treason, but 
was saved through the influence of Lord Shaftesbury. 
The Proprietaries sent the notorious Seth Sothel as gover- 
nor, to restore order to the colony. Corrupt and tyranni- 
cal, under his administration the disorders became greater 
than ever. For six years the colonists bore with his op- 
pressions and exactions. He was then seized, to be sent to 
England for trial, but he begged that he might be tried by 
the Assembly. This was done, and he was banished from 
the colony. He was succeeded by Philip Ludwell. In 
1695, John Arch dale, a Quaker, was appointed. His juris- 
diction extended also over South Carolina. He succeeded 
in restoring comparative quiet. The wisdom and prudence 
of his administration were generally acknowledged ; con- 
siderable settlements were made, and the export of tar and 
rice was commenced. Churches were erected, and provision 
was made for the support of public worship. 

8. In 1705, Thomas Carey was appointed governor, but 
was soon removed to give place to Edward Hyde, where- 
upon he incited a rebellion ; and, at the head of an armed 
force, attacked Edenton, was repulsed, and finally by the aid 



T. What is said of the administration of Seth Sothel ? Of John Archdale ? 
8. Who became governor in 1705 ? When removed, what did he do ? Describe 
the Tuscarora War of 1712, 



86 NORTH CAROLINA. [BOOK I. 



of troops from Virginia the rebellion was suppressed in 
1711. In 1712, the Tuscarora and Coree Indians formed a 
conspiracy to destroy the white settlers. Twelve hundred 
warriors entered into the plot. They carried on their design 
with great cunning and secrecy. From their principal 
town they sent out small parties, who entered the settle- 
ments, as friends, by different roads. The massacre was to 
begin the same night. On that night they entered the 
planters' houses and demanded provisions. They pretended 
displeasure with the provisions, and then the slaughter 
began. Men, women, and children, were slain without dis- 
tinction or mercy. 

9. The savages ran from house to house and slaughtered 
the scattered families wherever they went. About Roanoke 
one hundred and thirty-seven settlers fell a sacrifice to 
savage fury in one fatal night. These were German Pala- 
tines, led by Baron de Graffenreid, a Swiss, and had but 
lately come into the country. They were nearly all slain, 
but some few escaped, and by alarming their neighbors 
prevented the total destruction of that colony. The militia 
of the country collected as rapidly as possible, and held the 
savages in check until assistance was sent from another 
quarter, as we shall see. 

10. The progress of the colony had been so slow that in 
1717 the number of taxable inhabitants did not exceed two 
thousand, iiaving gained no more than six hundred in forty- 
one years. The interior of the country had not been ex- 
plored, and the great fertility of that region was altogether 
unknown. At length the beauty of the country and 
richness of the soil became known, and emigrants to that 
colony rapidly poured in. At the commencement of the 
war of the Revolution the population amounted to one 
hundred aud eighty-one thousand. 



9. How many were killed about Roanoke ? Who were these ? How was the 
colony saved ? 

10" What is said of the slow progrress ol the colony ? How many inhabitants 
were there at the commencement of the Revolution ? 



CHAP. XVI.J 



SOUTH CAROLIN^A. 



87 



11. In 1729 the Proprietaries sold their rights to the 
King, and henceforth the government of the colony de- 
volved upon the crown under the charter. The last Pro- 
prietary governor was Sir Eichard Everhard; the first 
royal governor, George Barrington. 



CHAPTER XVI. 



SETTLEMENT OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 

1670-1707. 
Port Royal— Charleston— Setli Sothel— Indian War. 

" That germ of civilization," says Dr. Ramsay in his 
History of South Carolina, " which 
took root, flourished, and spread in 
South Carolina, was first planted at 
\ or near Port Royal, in 1670, by a few 
emigrants from England, under the 
direction of William Sayle, the first 
governor of the province," under the 
royal charter of Charles II. They 
removed the next year to the western 
bank of the Ashley river, and there 
laid the foundation of old Charleston. The site was not 
well chosen, for it could not be approached by vessels of 
large burden, and was therefore abandoned. A second re- 
moval took place to Oyster Point, formed by the junction 
of Ashley and Cooper rivers, and there, in the year 1680, 
the foundations of the present city of Charleston were laid. 
In one year thirty houses were built. The names of only two 
of these original settlers of Charleston have been handed 
down to posterity, viz. : William Sayle and Joseph West. 

1 1. What took place in 1729 ? Who was the last Proprietnry governor ? Who 
the first royal jrovernor ? 
Chapter XVI.— 1. Wheu was the first settlement made by the English in 




COAT OF ARMS OF SOUTH 
CAIJOLINA. 



88 SOUTH CAROLINA. [BOOK 1. 

2. William Sayle was the first governor, but lie died soon 
after his arrival, and was succeeded by Joseph West, who, 
for upwards of twenty years, bore the chief sway in the 
colony. The colonists brought with them the same con- 
stitution of government which had been drawn up for 
North Carolina by John Locke. 

3. It was found impossible to carry out in all particulars 
the provisions of this constitution, but the colonists re- 
solved to come as nigh it as possible, and accordingly elected 
a council and representatives. Of the first laws passed 
nothing is known. The first law which has been found on 
record in the office of the secretary of the province, is dated 
May 26, 1682. 

4. By appointment of the council, Joseph West succeeded 
William Sayle as governor until the pleasure of the Pro- 
prietors could be known. Sir John Yeamans as Landgrave 
claimed the office, and the Proprietors judged it expedient 
that the government should be committed to him. He 
brought with him from the Barbadoes about fifty families, 
and nearly two hundred slaves. This was the beginning of 
negro slavery in South Carolina (1671). During the ad- 
ministration of Yeamans the Spaniards caused considerable 
trouble, by sending emissaries to Charleston to excite the 
inhabitants to revolt; to encourage servants to run away 
from their masters ; and to instigate the savages to exter- 
minate the whites. 

5. In 1673 the colony was strengthened by the arrival of 
numbers of Dutch from the New Netherlands, which had 
passed into the hands of the English. Many of the inhab- 
itants of that colony sought new homes. 

6. Disputes having arisen between the Proprietors and 

South Carolina ? At what place ? In what year were the foundations of Charles- 
ton laid ? 

2. W^ho was the first governor ? Who succeeded him ? 

3. What is said of the laws ? 

4. When was ne^rro slavery introduced into South Carolina ? By whom ? 
6. How was the colony sirenirthened in 1673 ? • 

6. Who succeeded Yeamans ? How many trovernors were there in the space 
of five years ? What was tlie cause of this rapid succession ? 



CHAP. XVI.] SOUTH CAROLIKA. 89 

Sir John Yeamans concerning the heavy expenses of the 
colony and the deficient returns therefrom, he retired to 
Barbadoes, where he soon after died. He was succeeded by 
Joseph West in 1674. West's administration continued for 
eight years. After this, in the short space of four years, 
to wit: from 1682 to 1686, there were no less than five 
governors: Joseph Morton, Joseph W^est, Eichard Kyrle, 
Robert Quarry, and James Colleton. This rapid succession 
of governors was caused by the close and bitter contests 
between the two parties existing in the colony. From the 
very first there were seeds of strife and discord, which soon 
sprang up and grew strong and rank. 

7. Of the two parties, one was composed of cavaliers, to 
whom large grants of land had been made, who were at- 
tached to the Church of England, and who favored the 
prerogative and authority of the Proprietors ; the other was 
composed of dissenters from the Church of England, and 
democrats in principle ; these looked with a jealous eye upon 
any class which claimed prescriptive rights and privileges 
either in church oi- state. The former contended that the 
laws received from England ought to be implicitly obeyed; 
the latter looked at local circumstances, and contended that 
the laws brought from England should be observed only so 
far as they were consistent with the interest of the colony. 
In this situation no governor could long support his power. 
Whenever he endeavored to exert his authority, his person 
was insulted and his administration complained of until he 
was removed from office. 

8. During Morton's second administration, in 1686, the 
Spaniards laid waste the settlements of Port Royal. Morton 
then prepared to attack St. Augustine, but was prevented 
by the interference of the Proprietors. During the same 
year large accessions were made to the strength of the 



7. What was the character of the two opposing parties ? How was the gover- 
nor tA-ated by his? opponents ? 

8. What took place in 1G86 ? How was the colony strengthened this year ? 



90 SOUTH CAROLINA. [BOOK I. 

colony by numbers of Protestant refugees, known as 
Huguenots, from France, who were compelled to flee from 
that country by the revocation of the edict of Nantes. 

9. Soon after the accession of Colleton, in 1686, he deter- 
mined to exert his authority and compel the people to pay 
up their arrears of quit-rents. The quit-rents were trifling 
in amount per acre, but there were so many thousand acres 
out of which no profit was drawn, that the rents were 
really burdensome. The governor, being determined to 
exert his authority in collecting the rents, wrote to the 
Proprietors to appoint deputies to assist him in the execu- 
tion of his office. But he soon found that the more rigorous 
he was the more turbulent the people became. The colony 
was a scene of confusion. 

10. Mortified at his loss of power and his utter inability 
to enforce the collection of rents, Governor Colleton came to 
the conclusion, by the advice of his council, to declare mar- 
tial law. Accordingly he called out the militia, as if some 
danger threatened the country, and at their head martial 
law was publicly proclaimed. But this proceeding served 
only to exasperate ; the Assembly met and resolved that it 
was an assumption of power and an unwarrantable encroach- 
ment on their liberties. It was in vain that the governor 
endeavored to carry out his measures. In 1690 a bill Avas 
passed by the Assembly, disabling Landgrave James Colleton 
from holding any office or exercising any authority within 
the province ; and they gave him notice that within a cer- 
tain time he must leave the colony. 

11. In the midst of these disturbances, the notorious 
Seth Sothel, who had been banished from North Carolina, 
made his appearance, and pretending to be one of the Pro- 
prietors, usurped the government. At first the people 
acknowledged his authority, but soon finding him destitute 



9. What did Colleton undertake ? With what snccess ? 

10. What cour:*e did Coliviton pursue 't In 1690 what act was passed- by the 
Assembly ? 

11. "What is said of Seth Sothel ? His conduct ? 



CHAP. xvr.J SOUTH caroli:n-a. 91 

of honor and principle, they abandoned him. He trampled 
upon every principle of common jnstice and equity. The 
fair traders from Bermnda and Barbadoes were seized as 
pirates and imprisoned nntil such ransom as he chose to 
exact was paid; bribes from felons and traitors were 
accepted ; plantations were forcibly taken into possession ; 
planters were compelled to pay large sums of money for 
permission to retain possession of their property; indeed, 
every species of exaction that a rapacious and avaricious 
tyrant could think of to exact money, was resorted to by 
him. 

12. At length the people became so weary of his extor- 
tions, that they determined to take him by force and send 
him to England. Then he begged permission to remain in 
the country, promising to submit his conduct to the judg- 
ment of the Assembly. At the meeting of the Assembly 
thirteen different charges were preferred against him ; he 
was found guilty, deprived of the government, and banished 
from the country. An account of his conduct was sent to 
the Proprietors, which filled them with astonishment, and 
they ordered him to England for trial. Philip Ludwell 
was appointed governor in his place, 1692. 

13. During Ludwell's administration the struggle be- 
tween the people and the Proprietors continued. The 
French refugees were a source of controversy, and in this 
the people were clearly wrong. The refugees were orderly? 
industrious, and religious; they fled from the lovely valleys 
of their own land because they were persecuted Protestants, 
and sought a home where they could worship God in peace; 
but because they were Frenchmen the English settlers were 
their enemies, and thought that they were not entitled to the 
privileges and advantages of natural born subjects. But 
the Proprietors ftwored them, and instructed Governor Lud- 

12. What did the people resolve on doing? What was done? Who ?uc- 
ceeded him ? 

13. What took place during Ludweirs administration ? Why was Ludwell 
removed ? 



92 SOUTH CAROLINA. [BOOK L 



well to allow them the same liberties as other citizens . 
Ludwell was removed in 1693, for encroachments on the 
prerogatives of the Proprietors, in proposing to the Assem- 
bly to consider a new form of deed for holding lands. 

14. Thomas Smith was appointed to succeed him. Com- 
plaints soon poured in upon him from all quarters. The 
French refugees were uneasy in regard to the titles to their 
property, and for this had good reason. There was no 
provincial law to secure their estates to the heirs of their 
iDody, or their next of kin ; and they feared that on the 
death of the present owners their lands would escheat and 
their children become beggars. The English colonists also 
perplexed the Governor with ceaseless complaints. At 
length he wrote to the Proprietors that he despaired of 
ever uniting the people in interest and affection ; that he 
and many more had resolved to leave the province, and he 
recommended that one of the Proprietors be sent with full 
powers to redress grievances, and settle differences in the 
colony. 

15. Following the suggestions of Governor Smith, the 
Proprietors appointed John Archdale, a Quaker, a man of 
judgment and experience, and a Proprietor. His arrival 
caused great joy in the colony, and his very presence seemed 
to have the power to banish animosity and discord. His 
wise and judicious course gave satisfaction to all parties, 
Proprietors and colonists, except the French refugees. For 
these he found it impossible to do anything, on account of 
the strong feeling of dislike still existing in the minds of 
the English settlers. Eents w^ere remitted ; roads were con- 
structed ; canals were cut ; the Indians were protected from 
insult, and a fair and friendly trade and intercourse were 
established with them ; and though no positive enactments 
were made in favor of the French settlers, yet through his 

1 4 . Who succeeded him ? What ^ave the French settlers uneasiness ? What 
did the governor wrire to the Proprietors ? 

15. What was done by the Proprietors ? What was accomplished by Arch- 
dale ? What took place iii 1696 ? 



CHAP. XVI.] SOUTH CAROLIITA. 93 

influence the antipathies against them were greatly softened, 
and in the next administration, in 1696, they were admitted 
to the same rights as the English settlers. 

16. Joseph Blake succeeded Archdale. From 1696 to 
1710, there were four Governors: Joseph Blake, James 
Moore, Sir Nathaniel Johnson, and Edward Tynte. In 
1702, towards the close of Governor Moore's administration, 
war broke out between England and Spain, and as the 
Spaniards of Florida were near neighbors to the Carolinians, 
they became involved in war. In 1702, Moore fitted out 

■^ an expedition against Florida, and endeavored to take St. 
Augustine. He sailed from Charleston with a force of 
twelve hundred colonists and friendly Indians. The ex- 
pedition was not a success. Moore was unable to take the 
fort at St. Augustine, and was compelled to raise the siege. 
By this unfortunate expedition the colony became involved 
in a heavy debt, and paper promises to pay were given to 
creditors in the place of money. 

17. Soon afterwards an expedition was made against the 
Appalachees Indians, who had become quite troublesome, 
Governor Moore invaded their country ; burned their towns 
and villages ; killed several hundred of them, and obliged 
the others to submit to the English government. The 
Governor received the thanks of the Proprietors, and by his 

^^ success in this expedition wiped off the ignominy of that 
, against St. Augustine. He also procured a number of 

Indian slaves, whom he employed or sold for his own 

advantage. 

18. During the administration of Sir Nathaniel Johnson, 
from 1702 to 1709, party spirit ran high and civil commo- 

*>tions continued. He was succeeded by Governor Tynte, 
, and after his death, in 1710, the quarrels in regard to the 
^ succession came very near involving the colony in all the 

16. Who succeeded Archdale ? What war broke out in 1702? What expedi- 
tion was underraken by Governor Moore ? What was accomplished ? 
- 17. What is eaid of the expedition against the Appalachees Indians ? 

18. What is satd of the administration of Sir Wm. Johnson? Describe the 
contest between Gibbes and Brouffhton. 



94 SOUTH CAROLIN-A. [BOOK I. 

horrors of a civil war. The rival candidates for Governor 
were Kobert Gibbes and Colonel Broughton, and each one 
insisted that he was entitled to the office by the votes of 
the deputies of the Proprietors. The difficulty was occa- 
sioned by one of the deputies voting in the morning for 
one of the candidates, and in the afternoon declaring for 
the other. Soon afterwards he died suddenly, and after his 
death it was ascertained that his second vote had been ob- 
tained by bribery. 

19. The strife ran very high between the candidates, and 
it was finally agreed that Gibbes should administer the 
government until the pleasure of the Proprietors could be 
known. They ap^Dointed Charles Craven, who then held 
the position of Secretary to the Governor. During his 
administration the colony was involved in two wars with 
the Indians : one with the Tuscaroras in North Carolina, 
and the other with the Yamassees. We have seen that 
North Carolina was involved in war with the Tuscaroras. 
South Carolina became a party to this war. 

20. Four thousand pounds were voted by the Assembly 
for the expenses of the war with the Tuscaroras, and Gov- 
ernor Craven lost no time in sending assistance to North 
Carolina. A body of militia consisting of six hundred 
men, commanded by Colonel BaruAvell, marched against 
the savages. Two hundred and eighteen Cherokees, seventy- 
nine Creeks, forty-one Catawbas, and twenty-eight Yamas- 
sees joined the Carolinians in this expedition. A dreadful 
wilderness, two hundred miles across, had to be traversed 
before the seat of w^ar could be reached. In spite of every 
difficulty Barnwell advanced, employing his Indian allies 
to hunt for provisions by the way. At length he came up 
with the savages, and attacked them with great execution. 
In the first battle he killed three hundred Indians and took 
about one hundred prisoners. The Tuscaroras retreated to 

19. Who was appointed ^ovornor by the Proprietors ? 

20. Describe the expedition against tht- Tuscaroras. Who commanded it ? 



CHAP. XVII.] VIRGINIA, RESUMED. 95 

their breastwork ; they were there surronnded ; many of 
them were killed, and the rest sued for peace. Their request 
was readily granted, as BarnwelFs men were much fatigued, 
and suffering from hunger and wounds. 

21. It is computed that the loss of the Tuscaroras was 
near one thousand killed and wounded in this war. Of 
Barnwell's party five white men were killed and several 
wounded. Thirty-six friendly Indians were killed, and be- 
tween sixty and seventy wounded. Hostilities were soon 
afterwards renewed, and again the Tuscaroras were terribly 
defeated by Col. James Moore. After this defeat the sur- 
vivors abandoned their country and joined the Five Nations 
in the North. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

VIRGIIfIA, RESUMED. 

1660-1754. 

The Bacon Rebellion — College of William and Mary. 

1. The intelligence of the Restoration of Charles II. to the 
throne of England was received with great enthusiasm in 
Virginia. The last to acknowledge the Parliament, the 
first after the death of Cromwell to proclaim the King, 
the most loyal of all English subjects, it was natural that 
they should rejoice at the turn affairs had taken, and enter- 
tain hopes of a brighter and better future. The terms 
in which the King addressed the colonists were well cal- 
culated to stir all loyal hearts, and keep alive and ardent 
the feelings of hope and expectation. But these hopes were 
doomed to disappointment. It became the policy of the 
government of England to make the commerce of the 

21. What was the estimated loss of the Tuscaroras ? Barnwell's loss ? What 
became of the Tuscaroras finally ? 

Chapter XVII.— 1. How "as the intelligence of the Restoration received in 
Viririnia ? Were the hopes of the people realized ? What became the policy of 
the mother-country ? 



96 VIRGINIA, RESUMED. [BOOK I. 



colonies entirely subservient to that of the mother-country. 
This policy was very injurious to the colonies, as it placed 
such restrictions on their commerce as, in a great measure, 
to destroy the profits arising from it. 

2. The first act was to lay a duty of five per cent, on all 
merchandise exported from or imported into any of the 
colonies or dominions belonging to Great Britain. This 
was followed, in a short time, by the "Navigation Act," by 
which the plan of monopolizing to England the commerce 
of the colonies was perfected and reduced to a complete 
system. This act enjoined "that no commodities should 
be imported into any British settlement in Asia, Africa, or 
America, or exported from them, except in vessels built in 
England or in the plantations ; of which vessels the mas- 
ters and three-fourths of the mariners should be English 
subjects; and that no sugar, tobacco, cotton, wool, indigo, 
or woods used in dyeing, of the growth or manufacture of 
the colonies, should be shipped from them to any country 
except England; and that none but natural-born subjects, 
or such as had been naturalized, should exercise the occu- 
pation of merchant or factor in any English settlement, 
under the penalty of forfeiture of goods and chattels." 
This act was afterwards extended, in 1663, so as to prohibit 
the importation of any European commodity into the 
colonies, unless laden in England, in vessels navigated 
according to the tenor of the act. 

3. The Parliament was not content with even these 
restrictions on the trade of the colonies, but went still fur- 
ther. They taxed the trade of the several colonies with 
each other, imposing a duty on the exportation of all com- 
modities enumerated in the Navigation Act, from one colony 
to the other, the same as that levied on the consumption 
of those articles in England. This system, though it may 
have been advantageous to the interests of England, was 

2. Give pome of the provisions of the Navigation Act. 

3. What other hardships did Parliament lay on the colonies ? What is said ot 
this system in its bearings on England and the colonies ? 



CHAP. XVII.J VIRGINIA, RESUMED. 97 

injurious to the colonies, and excited indignation and oppo- 
sition, especially in Virginia, where the extensive commerce 
and pre-eminent loyalty of the people rendered the pressure 
of the burden more severe, and the infliction of it more 
exasperating. 

4. There was, however, some compensation for these 
severe restrictions. The colonies were allowed the exclu- 
sive privilege of supplying England with tobacco, the 
cultivation of which was forbidden in England, Ireland, 
Guernsey, and Jersey. But the compensation did not equal 
the burden, and the discontent was general. Virginia 
remonstrated and petitioned for relief, but in vain. The 
King enforced the act with rigor. 

5. The discontents in Virginia were augmented by the 
grants of land made by the King to his ftivorites, which 
were in violation of former grants, and were inconsistent 
with the rights of Virginians. A war breaking out with 
the Susquehanna Indians, who ravaged the frontiers, 
added to the distress, and increased the discontent of the 
people. Sir William Berkeley, who had been Governor for 
many years, had generally been popular with all classes ; 
but at last the discontents of the people began to affect his 
standing, and he was accused of " wanting honesty to resist 
the aggression of the mother-country, and courage to repel 
the Indians." These charges were urged chiefly by 
Nathaniel Bacon, a young lawyer, ardent and ambitious. 

6. Bacon was educated in London, had emigrated to 
Virginia in 1673, and Avas appointed a member of the 
Council shortly after his arrival. He was well qualified 
to be a leader of the people. A man of engaging address, 
young, bold, and ambitious, he harangued them upon their 
grievances, inflamed their passions against their rulers, and 
declaimed especially against the langukl manner in which 

4. What compensation was there for tliese hardships ? 

5. How were the discontents augmented in Virginia ? What was the effect on 
the popularity of Sir William Berkeley ? 

6. When did Bacon arrive iu Virginia ? Describe him. What is said of hig 
election ? What did Governor Berkeley do ? 



98 VIRGINIA, RESUMED. [BOOK I. 

the war against the Indians was then carried on. Without 
warrant or authority of hxw, an assembled multitude of 
men elected him General. Whereupon he' immediately 
applied to the Governor for a commission, and for his offi- 
cial sanction of the popular election, offering to march at 
once against the Indians. Governor Berkeley refused, and 
issued a proclamation commanding, in the King's name, 
the multitude to disperse. The popular voice was loud in 
Bacon's favor. They demanded a bold leader. He was 
just such a one as they desired. The more their demand 
was insisted on the more firmly the Governor adhered to 
his proclamation. Bacon was threatened with outlawry as 
a traitor. 

7. Bacon was not intimidated or disconcerted; but 
feeling that he had gone too far to recede, instead of 
causing his followers to disperse, he marched at the 
head of six hundred armed men directly to James- 
town, surrounded the house where the Governor and 
Council were assembled, and repeated his demand. Berke- 
ley refused with firmness, and, boldly presenting him- 
self before the angry multitude, defied their malice ; 
but the Council, less courageous, hastily prepared a 
commission, and, by their entreaties, prevailed on the 
Governor to sign it. Bacon and his men then began 
their march against the Indians ; but no sooner were the 
Council relieved of their fears than they annulled the com- 
mission, denounced Bacon as a rebel, and commanded his 
followers to deliver him up. The Governor readily approved 
this act of the Assembly, as he had signed the commission 
only at their earnest entreaty. 

8. Enraged at this treatment. Bacon with all his forces 
returned to Jamestown. The aged Governor, unsupported 
and almost abandoned, fled to Accomac, on the eastern 

7. What PtepiJ did Bacon take next ? By whose influence did lie get his com- 
mi^gion ? After his departure, what was done hy the Council ? 

8. What way then done by Bacon ? By Berkeley? What was done by Bacon 
to give his anthority a legal sanction ? 



CHAP. XVII.] VIRGINIA, EESU3IED. 99 

shore of the Chesapeake. Collecting those who were well 
affected towards his administration, he opposed the insur- 
gents and several skirmishes were fought with various suc- 
cess. Some of his councillors accompanied him, some went 
home to their plantations, and the actual government of 
the colony was, for the time being, in the hands of Bacon. 
He sought to give it a legal form, and for this purpose 
caused a convention to assemble, and prevailed upon the 
members to pledge themselves to support his authority. 
The convention published a declaration charging the origin 
of the troubles upon Sir William Berkeley, and requiring 
the people to support Bacon against all forces, until the 
King could be informed of the true state of the case. 

9. The colony was now in a state of civil war. A party 
of Bacon's men burned Jamestown, laid waste that part 
of the country whose inhabitants adhered to the old admin- 
istration, and confiscated the property of the loyalists, their 
opponents. The Governor retaliated, seized the estates of 
many of the insurgents, and executed several of the leaders. 
When intelligence of the troubles reached England, the 
King issued a proclamation declaring Bacon a traitor, and 
granting pardon to all who Avould forsake him. He also 
dispatched a fleet with some troops to the assistance of 
Governor Berkeley. 

10. But a new and unexpected turn was given to the 
course of events by the sudden death of Bacon. So com- 
pletely had he been the soul of the movement, that imme- 
diately after his death the hopes of his folloAvers sunk, his 
party dissolved ; and without any attempt at re-organization, 
without any choice of a new leader, they entered into 
negotiation with Sir William Berkeley, and laid down their 
arms, on obtaining a promise pf general pardon. Such was 
the termination of a civil war which, at one time, seemed 



9. Relate the proceedings of the different parties. What was done by the King 
of England V 

1 0. What event put a sudden stop to the affair and restored Berkeley to power ? 



L.--^^ 



m 0. 



100 VIRGINIA, RESUMED. [BOOK I. 

to threaten the destruction of the colony. Many valua- 
ble lives were lost, and much property was destroyed, by a 
civil war which seems to have effected no good, and to have 
accomplished none of the purposes for which it was begun. 
Whether the outbreak may properly be termed a rebellion 
or not, and Bacon a usurper, after his death his followers, 
being left without a head, gladly submitted to the authority 
of Sir William Berkeley, on condition of receiving a general 
pardon. 

11. Berkeley returned to England about 1678, and was 
succeeded by Culpepper, who was appointed Governor for 
life; he was, however, removed in 1683 or 1684, and Effing- 
ham appointed his successor. In 1685 occurred in England 
the rebellion of James, Duke of Monmouth. When it was 
suppressed, many of those persons implicated in it were 
sent to Virginia and Maryland, to be sold to the colonists 
as slaves for ten years. The Virginia House of Burgesses 
declared them free. Meanwhile, the restrictions on the 
commerce of the colonies continued through the subsequent 
portion of the reign of Charles II., and through that of 
James II., until the revolution of 1688, which placed William 
and Mary on the throne — an event beneficial to Great 
Britain and her colonies. 

12. During the reign of William and Mary a college was 
established in Virginia, to which the sovereigns gave their 
patronage and their names. The King gave to the college 
outstanding quit-rents to the value of two thousand pounds, 
and also other grants. From this period Virginia enjoyed 
almost uninterrupted peace, and continued to increase in 
wealth and population until the breaking out of the old 
French war in 1754, considerably over half a century. Its 
central situation, removed alike from the French in Canada 
and the Spaniards in Florida, saved it from their hostile 

11. Who succeeded Berkeloy in 1678? What event occurred in England iu 
1685 ? What revolntioii occurred in 1688 ? 

1 2. What colleo:e was founded in Virtrinia in the reign of William and Mary ? 
How did the central situation of Virginia affect its tranquillity ? 



CHAP. XVIII.J K^EW YORK, RESUMED. 101 

incursions, and insured comparative repose. Eeligious in- 
tolerance disappeared; and though Episcopacy continued 
to be the estabUshed religion, and the laws against dissenters 
were unrepealed, yet they were a dead letter, and men of all 
names and sects could worship as they pleased, and the 
" Old Dominion " became the worthy Mother of States and 
Statesmen. 



CHAPTER XVIIL 



KEW YORK, RESUMED. 
1664-1754. 
Sir Edmund Andros — French and Indian Wars. 

1. Immediately after its subjugation, as we have seen, 
New Amsterdam and the whole of the conquered province re- 
ceived the n ame of N ew York. Considerable n umbers of the 
Dutch inbabitants left the country, and sought new homes 
elsewhere. The Governor, Stuyvesant, himself acquiesced in 
the cliange, and passed the remainder of his days as a British 
subject. Nichols, the first governor after the conquest, 
retained many of the Dutch forms of government; but a 
change to English customs Avas gradually brought about; 
trial by jury was introduced, and on the 12th of June, 1665, 
New York was incorporated, under a Mayor, five Aldermen, 
and a Sheriff. In 1666, Avar with Holland liaving broken 
out, apprehensions were entertained that efforts might be 
made to recover the province; but no attack Avas made, and 
at the treaty of peace Ncav York was regularly ceded to 
England in exchange for Surinam, by a general stipulation 
that each one of the belligerents should retain Avhat its 
arms had acquired since the commencement of the war. 

2. In 1667 Nichols resigned his appointment, and w^as 

Chapter XVIIT, — 1 . Who was first jrovernor of New York after its conquest ? 
2. AVho succeeded Nichols ? AVhat took phice towards the close of his admin- 
istration ? When was New York restored to the English ? 



102 NEW YORK, RESUMED. [BOOK 1. 



succeeded by Colonel Lovelace, who was governor for six 
years. During liis administration the colony was prosper- 
ous. Towards the close of his term, war having again 
broken out with the Dutch, a small squadron was fitted out 
by them to prey upon the commerce of the English colo- 
nies in America. This squadron suddenly made a descent 
upon the city of New York, and captured it during the ab- 
sence of Colonel Lovelace. It was restored to the English 
at the treaty of Westminster, in 1674. 

3. Sir Edmund Andros was Governor under the Duke of 
York, as successor of Colonel Lovelace, until the year 1682, 
when Colonel Thomas Dongan was' appointed. It was. 
during his administration that a representative Legislative 
government was first established in New York. So much 
discontent was excited under Andros' arbitrary system, that 
the Proprietary was induced to grant the .same form of gov- 
ernment that was enjoyed by the other colonies. The 
Assembly consisted of a Council of ten members, and a 
House of Eepresentatives chosen by the people, composed of 
eighteen members ; but its laws were to be ratified by the 
Proprietary before they could take effect. It was in this way 
the principle of the right of local self-government took 
root in this colony. The people for a time seemed content 
with the mere privilege of having representatives, though 
they had only two sessions of the Legislature in the next 
six years. 

4. The administration of Dongan was distinguished by 
the attention which he gave to Indian affairs. The interior 
of New York w^as inhabited by several of the aboriginal 
tribes. These at first were known as the Five Nations. 
After they were joined by the Tuscaroras from the Caroli- 
nas, they were known as the Six Nations. Colonel Dongan, 
in 1684, seeing great danger from the encroachments of the 

3. When was a representative government established in New York ? Of 
whom did the Assembly consist ? 

4. In what way was the administration of Dongan distinguished ? What ad- 
vantageous treaiy was formed ? 



CHAP. XYIII.] XEW YORK, RESUMED. 103 

French in Canada, in conjunction with Lord Effingham, 
Governor of Virginia, entered into a treaty with the Five 
Nations, embracing all the English settlements and all the 
Indian tribes in alliance with them. This treaty, which 
was long and faithfully adhered to, was of immense ad- 
vantage to the English settlers, as it erected a firm barrier 
between them and the French on the north, and prevented 
their encroachments for many years. 

5. In 1684, De la Barre, the Governor of Canada, invaded 
the territory of the Five Nations with an army of seven- 
teen hundred men, with the intention of defeating and 
driving them from their country. But his troops suf- 
fered so much from famine, hardship, and sickness^ that 
he was compelled to ask peace of those whom he had come 
to destroy. He invited the chiefs of the Five Nations to 
meet him at his camp ; they accepted the invitation. In 
the conference which ensued, he accused the confederates 
of conducting the English to the trading grounds of the 
French, and threatened them with a war of extermination 
if they did not alter their behavior. The Indian chief 
Garangala, who well knew the weakness and helpless con- 
dition of the French army, treated his threats with con- 
tempt, and replied to him in a bold and independent speech. 

6. De la Barre was mortified and enraged at his reply ; but, 
submitting to necessity, he concluded a treaty of peace and 
returned to Montreal. His successor, De Nouville, led a 
larger army against the confederates, but with no better suc- 
cess. He fell into an ambuscade, and was defeated with 
heavy loss. These wars served to strengthen and perpetuate 
the enmity of the Indians against the French, and their 
attachment to the English. 

7. After James II. ascended the throne, in 1685, and de- 
clared the abrogation of the old colony charters, New York 

o. What took place in 1684 ? 

(i. What was* the result of De la Barrels expedition ? 

7. What took place after James II. became kin^; ? What is said of the admin- 
istration of Andros? What revolution occurred in 1688 ? Who seized the gov- 
ernment in New York ? 



104 IIEW YOEK, EESUMED. [BOOK I. 



and the Jerseys were added to the jurisdiction of the four 
colonies of New England, and Sir Edmund Andros was 
appointed captain-general and vice-admiral over the wiiole. 
His hard rule, however, was a brief one; but during his 
administration additional taxes were imposed, and a print- 
ing-press was strictly forbidden in the colony. In 1688 
occurred the revolution in England which placed William 
and Mary on the throne. When intelligence of their acces- 
sion was received in New York, and while the principal 
officers and magistrates were assembled to consult for the 
general safety, Jacob Leisler, a captain of militia, seized the 
fort and held it for the Prince of Orange, under the old 
charter. Nicholson, the deputy of Andros, fled to England. 
A few of his adherents, Courtlandt, the mayor of the city. 
Colonel Bayard, Major Schuyler, and other gentlemen, 
retiring to Albany, seized the fort there, declaring they held 
it for King William, but would have no connection with 
Leisler. Leisler sent his son-in-law, Milbourne, against 
them ; they gave up the fort, and retired to the neighboring 
colonies. In revenge, Leisler confiscated their estates. 

8. Meantime the province was ruled by a committee of 
safety, with Leisler at their head. In a few months a letter 
arrived from the ministry in England, directed to " such as 
for the time being take care of administering the laws of 
the province," as they existed under the charter, and con- 
ferring authority to perform all the duties of Lieutenant- 
Governor. This letter Leisler understood as addressed to 
himself, and accordingly assumed the authority conferred 
by it, and issued commissions and appointed his executive 
council. A convention was called, consisting of deputies 
from all the towns and districts, who enacted various regu- 
lations for the government of the colony. 

9. War about this time was declared between France and 



S. ^^ hat IS said of Leisler s position, and the condition of New York ? 
9. What war was declared ? Who became governor of Canada ? What ia siid 
of him ? What treaty did he make ? When was Schenectady burnt '' 



CHAP. X7III.] KEW YOEK, RESUMED. 105 

England. Count Frontenac, a veteran and skillful officer, 
succeeded De Nouville as Governor of Canada, and soon, 
by his energetic measures, aided by a large reinforcement, lie 
raised the affairs of the French from the brink of ruin to a 
position that enabled them to act on the offensive. He held 
a great council Avith the Five Nations at Onondaga, and as he 
found them somewhat inclined to peace, he persuaded them 
to remain neutral in the war between the French and 
English ; and to raise the drooping spirits of the Canadians, 
he determined to give them immediate employment against 
the English colonies. On the 19tli of January, 1690, a 
party of about two hundred French and some Cahuuaga 
Indians set out for Schenectady ; they arrived at eleven 
o'clock at night on the 8th of February, and the first inti- 
mation the inhabitants had of danger or of the presence of 
enemies was conveyed in the noise of their own bursting 
doors. Before they made the attack, the French and 
Indians, finding the inhabitants buried in profound repose, 
and no guards set, divided themselves into different parties ; 
at the same time they set fire to the town in various 
l^laces. 

10. The village was burnt; sixty persons w^ere massacred, 
and twenty-seven were carried into captivity; the rest 
escaped and made their way naked through the snow 
towards Albany, at which place some arrived in extreme 
distress, while many perished on the way. A party of young 
men and Mohawk Indians immediately set out from Albany 
in pursuit of the enemy, overtook them, and killed and 
captured twenty-five. 

11. To avenge these barbarities, and others perpetrated 
in New England, preparations were immediately commenced 
for an invasion of Canada. An army was raised in New 
York and Connecticut. These forces, united under the 

10. How manj"- made their escape ' IIow many of the enemy were killed and 
captured ? 

11. What was done to avenge these barbarities? With what success ? Who 
commanded the expeditious against Canada ? 

.5* 



lOG IfEW YORK, RESUMED. [eOOK I. 

command of General AYinthrop, were to march against 
Montreal. They proceeded as far as the head of Lake 
Champlain, but finding no boats prepared for their use 
they were obliged to return. The expedition against Quebec 
was equally unsuccessful. Sir William Phipps, with a fleet 
of more than thirty vessels, sailed from Boston into the 
St. Lawrence, landed a party, and made an attack, both by 
land and water, upon Quebec. But he was obliged to aban- 
don the enterprise, in consequence of the army which was 
to co-operate with him having returned to New York, thus 
allowing the whole force of the enemy to repair to the 
assistance of the garrison. 

12. When Leisler was informed of the retreat he caused 
Winthrop to be arrested ; but this so aroused the indignation 
of all parties that he was compelled to release him. The 
failure of the expedition was in fact attributable to Mil- 
bourne, Avho, acting as commissary-general, had failed to 
furnish the necessary supplies. 

13. Leisler was superseded by Colonel Slaughter, who 
arrived in the province in 1691. Leisler was shortly after- 
wards arrested, tried, and executed, on a charge of treason, for 
refusing to surrender his authority to the person legally 
appointed to receive it. Milbourne, his son-in-law, was tried 
and executed with him. Colonel Slaughter was unwilling 
to sign their death-warrant ; but their enemies took advan- 
tage of his fondness for wine, gave him a dinner-party, 
and while intoxicated they induced him to sign the order 
for their execution, and the next morning, before the gov- 
ernor became sober and could recall the warrant, the un- 
fortunate men were hurried to death. In a few months 
Slaughter himself died, just after the conclusion of a treaty, 
offensive and defensive, with the Five Nations. 

14. In 1691, near the close of the year, Major Schuyler, 

12. When informed of the retreat, what did Leisler do ? Who was to blame 
for the failure? 

1 3. Who succeeded Leisler ? What was Leisler's fate ? 

14. What expedition was undertaken nesir the close of the year 1691 ? What 
is said of the war between the Indians and French ^ 



CHAP. XVIII.] NEW YORK, RESUMED. 107 

who liad acquired great influence over the Indians of the 
Five Nations, undertook an expedition against Montreal, at 
the head of a considerable body of colonial and Indian 
forces. He inflicted heavy losses upon the French, but was 
compelled to retreat. The war was waged with great fury 
between the Indians and French ; prisoners were tortured 
and put to death, without the least regard to the rights of 
humanity or the laws of war. Both parties seemed inspired 
with a desire to excel each other in cruelty as in prowess in 
battle. 

15. Colonel Fletcher, the next Governor of New York, 
arrived in 1692. He was a man of great energy of charac- 
ter, but violent and passionate in his disposition. His 
administration is remarkable for nothing except for the 
effort to obtain control of the Connecticut militia, by virtue 
of a commission from the King, in which he signally failed ; 
the matter was submitted to the Attorney and Solicitor- 
General of England, who decided in favor of Connecticut. 
He also endeavored to induce the Assembly to declare 
Episcopacy the established religion of the colony. A bill 
was passed for settling ministers in the several parishes, but 
an amendment was added by the council that j)eople might 
choose their own ministers, provided the Governor should 
exercise the Episcopal power of approving and collating the 
incumbents. This amendment the Assembly negatived, 
for which the Governor called them before him and rated 
them soundly. His abuse they bore with patience, but re- 
mained firm in their position. 

16. In 1697 the peace of Ryswick was concluded, which 
gave security and repose to the colonies, but left the Five 
Nations exposed to the animosity of the French. Lord 
Bellamont, who succeeded Colonel Fletcher, protected the 
Five Nations from the fury of the French. He supplied 

15. Who was next Governor of New York ? What is said of hiirn ? What is 
his administration remarkable for ? 

1 6. When was peace made ? How did Lord Bellamont act towards the French 
and Indians ? 



108 



NEW YORK, RESUMED. 



[book I. 



tlicm witli arms and ammunition, and notified Count Fron- 
tenac tliat if the French attacked them, he would send the 
whole disposable force of the colony to their aid. By his 
firmness and decision Count Frontenac was induced to 
forego his purpose of war, and shortly afterwards peace was 
made between the French and Indians. 

17. During the administration of Fletcher, piracy had 
increased to an alarming extent, 
to which great evil Bellamont was 
, particularly desirous of putting an 
' end ; but the government declining 
■ to furnish an adequate naval force, 
. he engaged with others in a private 
undertaking against the acknowl- 
//■/ ' ^ ^^'^^^s>j'^^^ edged outlaws of all nations. Among 
I __^--jt^^^ // the undertakers -were Lord-Chan- 
""" ^ - ^ cellor Summers and the Duke of 
Shrewsbury; the King himself, also, 
had a tenth share. Having procured 
a vessel, the command was given 
to Captain Kidd, and he was despatched on a cruise 
against the pirates. Kidd had been but a short time 
at sea when he made a new contract with his crew, and 
on the Atlantic and Indian Oceans he became him- 
self one of the most daring, successful, and celebrated 
pirates that ever infested the seas. After a bloody career of 
three years he had the wonderful audacity to appear in 
public in Boston. lie was there seized, sent to England, 
and tried and executed. The noblemen who had procured 
him his commission were charged with complicity with 
him, and this feeling became so powerful, that a motion was 
made in the House of Commons that all who were con- 
cerned in the adventure might be deprived of their em- 
ployments. The motion was rejected by a large majority, 




CAPTAIN KIDU. 



J 7. What is said of piracy and the eflbrts of Lord Bellamout to put an cud 
to it ? Describe Captain Kiiid's career. 



CHAP. XVIII. J XEW YORK, RESUMED. 109 

and the unfortunate shareholders in the adventure Avere 
proven entirely innocent of any participation, either in the 
designs or profits of Captain Kidd. 

18. Lord Bellamont's administration was wise and pru- 
dent, and promised to be highly beneficial, but was suddenly 
cut short by his death in 1701. He sought to allay the 
feuds and soften the asperities of party spirit. He was 
mainly instrumental in procuring a grant of one thousand 
pounds for the benefit of young Leisler when he made ap- 
plication for indemnification for the losses sustained by his 
family. Lord Cornbury was appointed his successor, a man 
eminent for his meanness and profligacy, dismissed by his 
friends to place him out of the reach of his creditors. His 
oppressive and extravagant rule, and the baseness of his 
private character, exposed him to universal odium. He was 
removed in 1709 by Queen Anne, who appointed Lord 
Lovelace his successor. 

19. Lord Lovelace died soon after his arrival, and General 
Hunter was appointed to succeed him, in 1710. He brought 
with him nearly three thousand Germans, a part of whom 
settled in Xew York, the remainder in Philadeli:>liia. An 
invasion of Canada by the united forces of Xew York, Xew 
Jersey, and Connecticut, took place in 1711. It was unsuc- 
cessful, and nothing was accomplished by it. To defray its 
expenses the Assembly passed several bills which the coun- 
cil persisted in amending. The Governor t^ok sides with 
the council, and finally dissolved the Assembly. At the en- 
suing election most of the members elect were opposed to 
the Governor. This Assembly was dissolved by the death of 
the Queen. The next met the same fate from the Governor. 
The people at length became weary of contending, and 
elected representatives whose views Avere in unison with 
those of the Governor. 

1 8. What was the character of Lord Bellamont's adminiptration ? What jrrant 
was he in-trninental in procurinir ? Who succeeded him ? What is said of his 
eiuce^^f^or ? Who was appointed bv Queen Anne in 1T(W? 

19. What emit?rants did General Hunter bring over with him? Relate the 
contests between the Governor and the Assembly. 



110 KEW YORK, RESUMED. [BOOK I. 

20. General Hunter quitted the province in 1719, and 
his authority devolved on Peter Schuyler, the oldest mem- 
ber of the council. His successor ^vas William Burnet, 
son of the celebrated Bishop Burnet, a man of good sense 
and kind feelings. His attention was directed chiefly to 
Indian affairs, and the danger to be apprehended from the 
vicinity of the French. Turning his views to the wilder- 
ness, he perceived that the French were employed in erecting 
a chain of forts from the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi. 
To defeat their design he built a trading-house and after- 
wards a fort at Oswego, on Lake Ontario. But the French 
had abundant resources, and Avere not easily foiled. They 
penetrated into the wilderness, and erected a fort at Nia- 
gara, commanding the entrance into the lake; they had 
previously erected Fort Frontenac, commanding the outlet. 

21. Mr. Burnet held a conference with the chiefs of the 
Five Nations, at Albany; spoke to them of the wrongs the 
French had done to them, and of the kindness they had 
received from the English. He so moved upon them by 
his eloquent representations that they w^re persuaded to 
give a deed surrendering their country to the King of 
England, to be protected for their use, and confirming their 
grant of 1701, concerning which there was only an entry 
in the books of the secretary for Indian affairs. 

22. But in the meantime the electors of the colony had 
become dissatisfied at the length of time which had elapsed 
since there had been an election for members of the Assem- 
bly. There had been such complete harmony between the 
Governor and the Assembly elected in 1716, that there had 
been no dissolution for eleven years, and the people became 
dissatisfied. Yielding to their clamors, he dissolved the 
Assembly in 1727, and a new election was held. As might 
have been expected, a majority in the next Assembly were 

20. What is said of Governor Burnet and his administration ? W^hat steps 
did he take to defeat the designs of the French ? 

2 1 . Give an account of his conference with the Five Nations, and its result. 

22. What was the result of the election held iu 1727 ? 



CHAP. XVIII.] i^-^EW YORK, RESUMED. Ill 

opponents of the administration, and dispntes immediately 
arose between them and tlie Governor. 

23. The court of chancery, in wiiich Mr. Burnet presided, 
had become exceedingly unpopular. It had been instituted 
without the concurrence of the Assembly, and some of its 
decisions had given great offence to influential individuals. 
The Assembly passed resolutions intimating that its decrees 
were void, and declaring the court a "manifest oppression 
and grievance." Mr. Burnet immediately dissolved the As- 
sembly. In the spring, however, an ordinance was passed 
to remedy certain abuses and to reduce the fees of the court. 

24. Mr. Burnet was shortly afterwards appointed Governor 
of Massachusetts, and was succeeded by Col. Montgomery 
in New York. His short administration was only distin- 
guished by his love of ease, which so absorbed his attention 
that he had no time to devote to public affairs. He died 
in 1731, and the executive authority devolved upon Eip 
Van Dam, the senior member of the council. During his 
administration the French were permitted to erect a fort at 
Crown Point, within the limits of New York, which became 
a source of constant annoyance, being a rallying-point for 
hostile bands of Indians. 

25. In August, 1732, Van Dam was superseded by Wil- 
liam Crosby, who was at first popular, on account of having 
defended the colonies in the British Parliament ; but he 
soon lost the affections of the people by his encroachments 
on the liberty of the press. He prosecuted Zenger, the 
printer of a newspaper, for publishing an article which he 
thought derogatory to the digiiity of his Majesty's gov- 
ernment. For printing the offensive article Zenger was 
tlirown in prison, and not brought to trial until after the 
lapse of thirty-five weeks. He was ably defended by An- 



23. What is paid of the court of chancery ? What was the action of the As- 
sembly in resrpect to it ? 

24. Who giicceeded Mr. Bnrnet ? How was his administration distin;?uished ? 
Wliat took place durincr Kip Van Dam's administration ? 

25. Who succeeded Van Dam ? What is said of his administration? 



112 NEW YORK, RESUMED. [BOOK I. 

drew Hamilton, the eminent Quaker-lawyer of Philadel- 
phia, and acquitted. 

26. Ill 1736, Crosby was succeeded by George Clark. 
Durino- his administration the contest between the Cover- 
nor and the Assembly was revived. It was the Governor's 
wish to control the public revenue; the Assembly declared 
that the moneys raised should be applied to the extinguish- 
ment of certaiu specific debts, and refused to appropriate 
any sum for any length of time, or for any purpose, except 
as in their judgment they thought right. The Assembly 
was dissolved ; but a new Assembly Avas no more tracta- 
ble, and for a time the Governor yielded and promised his 
cordial co-operation in all measures calculated to promote 
the prosperity of the colony. Harmony did not long con- 
tinue. At the next session the Assembly, persisting in its 
refusal to raise a revenue for a longer period than one year, 
was again dissolved. 

27. In 1740 the i^ssembly again met, and still continued 
their opposition to their Governor's wishes. Their resolute 
adherence to their views of duty and right was construed 
by the Governor into a desire for independence, and in a 
speech delivered in 1741 he alludes to a "jealousy which 
for some years had obtained in England, that the planta- 
tions were not without thoughts of throwing off their de- 
pendence on tlie crown." 

28. Clark was superseded in the government by George 
Clinton, in 1743. Like most of the governors, he was re- 
ceived with joy by the people. But, more fortunate than 
the greater number, he seems to have retained his popular- 
ity by timely concessions to the popular will. To manifest 
his confidence in the people, he gave his assent to a bill 
limiting the duration of the present and all succeeding 
Assemblies. The Assembly, actuated by a similar desire 

20. W^hat is eaid of tlie coutrovert^y between Governor Clark and the Aeeem- 
bly ? 

27. What charge does Governor Clark bring asrainst them in 1741 ? 

28. Who succeeded Clark ? In what year ? What can you tell about his ad- 
ministration ? 



CHAP. XIX.J KEW EXGLAXD COi^FEDERATIOX. 113 

to promote the public welfare, readily adopted the measures 
he recommended for the defence of the colony against the 
French, who were then at war with England. In 1745 the 
Indian allies of ct^aiice made frequent incursions into New 
York, as Avell as the other English colonies. Their depre- 
dations continued, with little inter mission, until the ter- 
mination of the French dominion iii Canada. 

29. At the commencement of the French and Indian 
war of 1754, the population of the colony of New York did 
not exceed one hundred thousand. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION, RESUMED. 
1(575— 1754. 
King Philip's War — Sir Edmund Andros — Charters Suppressed — 
Connecticut Charter Oak — End of the Confederacy — Old Charters 
Revived — Massachusetts and Plymouth United — Queen Anne's 
War— Witchcraft. 

1. The public manifestations of loyalty to Charles 11. 
throughout New England, after the Restoration, were more 
in appearance than reality. There was a general appre- 
hension pervading the minds of a large majority of the 
people, that their chartered rights would not be regarded 
by this monarch. It is true he had confirmed the charter 
of Massachusetts, yet he had done it in a way, and with 
qualifications, which increased this apprehension. In his 
act of confirmation he required a toleration of the Church 
of England, and dispensed with colonial church member- 
ship as a qualification to hold office. 

2. These apprehensions were still more increased upon 
the arrival, not long after, of a board of Royal Commis- 

29. What was the population of the colony of New York in 1754? 

Chapter XIX.— 1, What is said of the manifestations of loyalty to Charles II. 
in New England ? In confirming the charter of Massachusetts, what changes did 
he make ? 

2. What is said of the board of commissioners ? On what matters did dis- 
putes arise between this board and Massachusetts ? What put a temporary quiet 
to these disputes ? 



lU 



^^EW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. [BOOK I. 



sioners, wlio were sent over, on some pretext or other, to 
determine certain civil as well as military matters in each 
of the colonies of the confederation, and also to Rhode 
Island. They were to look after the peace and security of 
the whole country generally. These commissioners met 
with a very jealous reception in Massachusetts, much more 
so than in Plymouth, Connecticut, or Rhode Island. A 
very serious dispute soon arose between them and the Gen- 
eral Court of Massachusetts, about her claim of jurisdic- 
tion over New Hampshire. The commissioners returned 
to England without any satisfactory adjustment of this 
dispute, Massachusetts was cited to appear by agents or 
attorneys, to answer in England certain complaints alleged 
against her by them. This she neglected to do, and mat- 
ters were assuming quite a serious aspect in that quarter, 
wlien a new trouble arose, which diverted attention tem- 
porarily from a 
quarrel with 
the mother- 
country. It 
was a dangerous 
quarrel with 
the Indians at 
their doors. This 
was the break- 
ing out of what 
is known as 
King Philip's 
War. 

3. King Phil- 
ip was the sec- 
ond son of 
Massasoit, who 
had always been a warm friend of the English ; but he 




KING PHILIP. 



3. Who was King Philip ? What is said of the cause of his hatred to the col- 
onies ? 



CHAP. XIX.J I^EW EI^GLAND COi^FEDERATIOlyr. 115 

was fur from sharing the feeliag of his father. He con- 
cealed his hatred, and went silently to work maturing a 
plan by which he hoped to be able to exterminate all the 
colonists. The cause of his hatred was the wrongs which, 
as he complained, had been inflicted upon his brother and 
upon others of his tribe, who were put to death after being 
tried and found guilty of murder, by a jury composed of 
colonists and Indians. This was done under an Indian 
treaty with the Confederation, and he complained that it all 
came from the controlling influence of the whites. 

4. For five years Philip labored diligently in inducing 
other tribes to join in a league for the destruction of the 
whites. At the end of that time he found that he could 
bring three thousand warriors into the field. The war be- 
gan by an attack upon Swanzey, in Plymouth, in June, 
1675. The Confederation stood together in the common 
defence. The war was waged with great fury and various 
success until August, 1676, when it was terminated by the 
death of Philip, the destruction of his tribe the AVampa- 
noags, the destruction of the Nipmucks and the Narra- 
gansetts, and the captivity of Philip's wife and son, yet a 
lad. His son was taken to Boston, and there it was de- 
bated whether he should be put to death or sold into 
slavery. This youth, the last prince of the Wampanoags, 
the grandson of Massasoit the lifelong friend of the colo- 
nists, was adjudged by the authorities to be sold as a slave, 
and was ordered to be sent out and so disposed of in Ber- 
muda. 

5. The loss of the Confederation in this war was very great. 
Six hundred of the inhabitants, composing a large portion 
of its military strength, were either killed in battle or other- 
wise lost. Twelve or thirteen towns were destroyed, and 



4. How lono' was he striving to stir up strife between the two races ? Where 
and when did the war begin ? When did it end ? What was its result ? 
What became of King Philip's son ? 

5. What was the lo^^s of the Confederation in the war ? What was the popu- 
lation of the Confederation at this time ? 



UG NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. [bOOK L 



about six hundred buildings, chiefly dwelling-houses, were 
burnt. A heavy debt was contracted, and their resources 
Avere greatly diminished. At the beginning of this war the 
entire population of New England was not above one hun- 
dred and twenty-five thousand. 

6. After this war, the dispute between Massachusetts and 
the mother-country, in regard to New Hampshire as well 
as Maine, was renewed. The latter was ended, in 1677, 
by Massachusetts paying twelve hundred pounds stei'ling 
for the proprietary rights of Gorges to the territory of 
Maine. 

The dispute as to New Hampshire was ended in 1679, 
by a judicial decision in England, against the claim by 
Massachusetts of jurisdiction over that colony. A new and 
very liberal charter was granted to New Hampshire on 18th 
September, 1679. JohnCutts,of Portsmouth, was appointed 
chief magistrate, under the name and style of President. 
After this New Hampshire remained a separate colony. 

The first General Assembly under the new organization 
met at Portsmouth, 16th of March, 1680, which passed many 
wholesome and liberal laws. One of their declarations was 
that no act, imposition, law, or ordinance should be imposed 
upon the inhabitants of the province, but such as should be 
made by the Assembly and approved by the President of the 
council. Under the code then adopted. New Hampshire 
soon began to flourish. 

7. It was not long after this that King Charles 11. entered 
upon the execution of a purpose to annul all the New Eng- 
land colonial charters. His acts, in the proceeding which 
ensued, were most arbitrary and tyrannical. In 1684 a judg- 
ment was obtained by him in the High Court of Chancery, 
abrogating the Massachusetts charter. All the other New 

6. After the war was over, what is said of the disputes between Massachusetts 
and the mother-country ? Who was the first chief maf^istrate of New Hampshire 
under the new organization ? When did the first General Assembly meet ? What 
is said of its action ? 

7. What is said of the conduct of Charles IT. as to the New England charters ? 
When and how was that of Massachusetts abrogated ? What is said of the oth- 



CHAP. XIX. J XEW EXGLAXD COXFEDERATIOi^-. 117 

England charters, soon after, were also declared Toid by rev- 
ocation or annulment. Very great excitement in all the 
colonies was the necessary consequence. The New England 
Confederation, which had existed since 1643, was now at an 
end. James II., who succeeded Charles IL, his brother, to the 
throne of England in 1685, appointed Joseph Dudley to take 
charge of the goyernment of Massachusetts, Xew Hampshire, 
Maine, Plymouth, Rhode Island, and Connecticut. He was 
superseded in 1686 by the infamous Sir Edmund Andros, 
who, with a council to be appointed by the King, was 
empowered, under the title of captain-general and vice- 
admiral, to make all laws and levy taxes at discretion over 
the whole of the same country. Upon his arrival in Massa- 
chusetts, his conduct bore every mark of a usurping despot. 
He removed all the civil authorities, and put a restraint not 
only on the freedom of the press, but upon the freedom of 
personal locomotion. All public meetings were prohibited, 
and no one was allowed to leave the country without his 
permission. He afterwards went to Ehode Island and broke 
the seal of the charter of that colony, and declared its gov- 
ernment at an end. In 1687 he went to Hartford, and 
demanded the charter of Connecticut. The Assembly was in 
session, but the demand was evaded until night. When 
candles were lighted the charter was brought in and laid upon 
the table. As Andros was about to take it up the lights were 
suddenly put out ; and when they were restored, the docu- 
ment was gone. It had been, according to previous arrange- 
ment, seized by one of the patriots, and carried away for safe 
keeping. It was hid for the time in the hollow of a venerable 
oak, which afterwards remained famous as the old Charter 
Oak for more than a century. 
8. The charter of Connecticut was in this way saved from 

ers ? What effect had this npon the Confederation ? Who pncceerled Charles TI. 
to the throne of England? In what year ? Whom did James appoint governor 
of the New Enjrland' colonies ? Who snperserled Dudley, and when ? What is 
said of Andros ? What did he do at Hartford '* 

8. What became of the Connecticut chart. -r ? What is said of Cotton Mather? 
What effect did his appeal to the King have ? 



118 NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. [BOOK I. 

destruction, but the government under it was repressed for 
the time being. Andros had complete control, under his 
commission from the King, and by his exactions and atro- 




CUAKTKR OAK. 



cities rendered himself and his administration extremely 
odious to all the people within the limits of his sway. 
Cotton Mather, an eminent divine of Massachusetts, was 
despatched as a common agent to England to seek redress. 
But the King remained firm in his purpose, and even en- 
larged the jurisdiction of Andros, so as to extend it over 
the colonies of New York and New Jersey. 

9. Eelief, however, came shortly afterwards, not from the 
King, but from his overthrow. James II., by his arbitrary 
measures, both in churcli and state, excited a general 
apprehension throughout the realm that the rights and 
liberties of the people of England were not safe in his hands. 
Parliament declared against liis authority, and invited 
AVilliam, Prince of Orange, husband of Mary, his eldest 
daughter, to come over and take his place upon the throne. 
The invitation was accepted. James fled the kingdom. 
William and Mary were proclaimed by Parliament as the 

9. How did relief come ? What became of James ? When did Ihis change in 
the government of England take place ? What became of Andros? What was 
the resnlt in Ma8sachusetts ? What in Rhode Island ? What in Connecticut ? 
W^hat in Plymouth ? 



CHAP. XIX.] NEW ENGLAls^D CONrEDERATIOI^. 119 

legitimate sovereigns of the nation, under what was called 
the settlement of 1688. The inhabitants of New England 
received the news of the change with acclamations of joy. 
Andros and about fifty of his most active partisans were 
seized in Boston and sent to England for trial. The admin- 
istration of civil affairs in Massachusetts was immediately 
restored to their former officers, who had been displaced by 
Andros. The same w\as done in Rhode Island, as we have 
seen, as also in Connecticut. There the old charter was 
brought from the hollow of the oak, in which it had been 
securely kept from the grasp of the tyrant, and the former 
officers resumed their functions under it. In the colony of 
Plymouth, w^hen it was known that Andros had been arrested, 
Clark, his agent or deputy, was imprisoned, and Thomas 
Hinckly, former governor, was immediately restored to 
office. 

10. In 1691 King "William of England granted a new char- 
ter to the colonies of Massachusetts and Plymouth. By this 
charter these two colonies, which before that had been 
separate, were incoi-porated into one. It was accepted by 
both of them in 1692, and ever since then the original colony 
of Plymouth has been a part of Massachusetts, and under the 
same government. At the time of the union the population 
of Massachusetts was about forty thousand, and that of 
Plymouth about seven thousand. The district of Maine was 
also embraced in the same charter. In it the King reserved 
to himself the powder of appointing the governor and other 
officers, but conceded to the people the right of self-govern- 
ment in all other respects, and insured to all classes the pro- 
tection of person and property. Sir AYilliam Phipps was 
the first governor under this new organization. 

11. Meantime France favored the cause of the exiled 



10. When did the colonies of Plymouth and Massachnsetts become united 
under the ?ame government ? At the time of the union, about what was the pop- 
ulation of each ? What is said of this new charter of William's ? Who was the 
first governor under the new charter ? 

11. What is said of France, after the revolution and settlement in 1688? 
What is paid of Schenectady ? What is said of Salmon Falls, in. New Hamp- 



120 Is^EW ENGLAND COXFEDERATIOX. [BOOK I. 

British King James II., and soon after the English revohition 
and settlement of 1688, war broke out between that country 
and England. The colonies of New England and New York 
were great sufferers, being exposed to continual incursions 
of the French and Indians from Canada. On the night of 
February 8th, 1690, Schenectady, in New York, was destroyed, 
and many of the inhabitants were slain. Salmon Falls, in 
New Hampshire, shared the same fate. Thirty of the in- 
habitants were killed and fifty-four were carried into cap- 
tivity. The whole northern frontier became a scene of 
horrors from the same enemies. 

The Confederation determined to carry the war into the 
enemy's country. A fleet of eight vessels was fitted out, 
and a force of eight hundred men, under command of Sir 
William Phipps, was sent against Port Koyal, in Acadia, as 
Nova Scotia was then called. The expedition was success- 
ful ; Port Royal was captured, and all Acadia was subju- 
gated. But an expedition against Canada, the object of 
which was the capture of Quebec, failed, as we have seen. 
In 1696 Port Royal was recovered by France, and the pos- 
session of all Acadia followed. The peace of Ryswick, 
which was concluded in 1697, gave a brief repose to France 
and England, and also to the colonies. 

12. In 1702, after a lapse of only five years, war again broke 
out between the two countries, and the colonial border war- 
fare recommenced. 

In 1707 an unsuccessful expedition was undertaken 
against Port Royal. Haverhill was burned by the Indians 
in 1708 ; more than one hundred persons lost their lives, 
and many were carried into caj)tivity. The same year a 
force of three thousand men was sent against Canada, but 
returned without accomplishing anything. But the idea 
of taking Port Royal was not given up. Some regiments 

shire ? What did the colonies determine to do ? What did Sir William Phipps 
do ? When did this war between England and France cease ? When and where 
wa3 peace made ? 

12. How long did peace last? What is said of Haverhill ? What of Tort 
Royal ? What was its name changed to, and why ? 



CHAP. XIX.] KEW EXGLxlND COXFEDERATION". 12i 

were sent from England under Colonel Nicholson, with a 
fleet, to cooperate with the colonists in an attack on that 
place. Success crowned their efforts. Port Royal was taken, 
and the name was changed to Annapolis, in honor of Queen 
Anne, sister of Mary, who was now on the throne of 
Eu gland. 

13. Encouraged by this success, a grand expedition 
against Quebec and Montreal was undertaken in 1711. Eif- 
teen ships of war, forty transports, and six storeships sailed 
from Boston ; but in proceeding up the St. Lawrence Bay 
the fleet was scattered by a storm, and one thousand men 
were lost. This terrible disaster caused the complete failure 
of the expedition ; the force of four thousand men, wdiich was 
proceeding overland, returned home, as they could accom- 
]Aish nothing without the cooperation of the fleet. For ten 
years the colonies of New England suffered all the miseries 
of this harassing warfare. The danger was so urgent that 
they were compelled to keep one-half the whole body of the 
militia, amounting to six thousand men, on duty. 

The peace of Utrecht, which was concluded in 1713, be- 
tween France and England, gave the colonists rest from war, 
but left them heavily burdened with a public debt. To 
supply the want of money to pay the soldiers, bills of 
credit were issued. These bills very greatly depreciated 
in value a result which it was impossible to prevent — and 
great financial embarrassment and distress followed. 

On the 24th of February, 1717, there was the greatest snow 
storm ever known in New England. Cotton Mather said 
that in some places the snow was sixteen feet deep, ^^ cover- 
ing many cottages over the tops of their chimneys." ]\lany 
people as v/ell as cattle perished in it. 

On the 11th of December, 1719, the aurora borealis, or 
northern lights, as it is called, was observed for the first 

13. Wliat was done in ITll ? What became of the jBeet ? What became of 
the hmcl-force ? What is said of the state of thin,<,'s for ten years ? When was 
the peace of Utrcclit nicuU: ? What was done to supply the want otnioiuy? 
What was the result ? What is Baid of the snow storm, northern li,i;ht.5, and 
sarthqualve ? 



1:32 KEW e:n^gland confederation. [book 1. 

time by the colonists after the settlement of the country. 
It caused great wonder and excited the apprehension of the 
superstitious. 

On the 29th of October, 1727, there was a noted earth- 
quake, which extended throughout New England, causing 
alarm, but doing no serious injury. 

14. Heretofore no mention has been made of the trials 
and executions for witchcraft in New England, one of the 
darkest and most melancholy episodes in the history of that 
country. The first trials occurred in 1645, when four per- 
sons were put to death for that crime in Massachusetts. 
The following account of this sad delusion is given by a 
writer of New England : * 

"For more than twenty years after the executions for 
witchcraft in 1645, we hear but little of similar prosecu- 
tions. But in the year 1688 a woman was executed for 
witchcraft in Boston, after an investigation conducted with 
a degree of solemnity that made a deep impression on the 
minds of the people. Suspicions having been thus vio- 
lently roused, the charges of witchcraft began gradually to 
multiply, till at length there commenced at Salem that 
dreadful tragedy which rendered New England for many 
months a scene of bloodshed, terror, and madness, and at 
one time seemed to threaten the subversion of civil society. 

15. "In the year 1692 the frenzy of the colonists reached 
the highest pitch of extravagance. Suspicions and accusa- 
tions of witchcraft became general among them; and on 
this fanciful charge many persons were put to death. This 
pestilential visitation first showed itself in the town of 
Salem. A fanatic, who was a minister of a church there, 
had two daughters subject to convulsions. He fancied 
they were bewitched, and fixed his suspicions on an Indian 

1 4. When were the first trials for witclicraft in Massachusetts ? When did the 
great excitement break out ? 

1 5. What is said of the state of thincrs in IdOQ. ? Where did the frenzy against 
It first show itself ? Were children put' to death for it ? What is said of the ter- 
mination of the frenzy ? 

* Greenville Miller. 



CHAP. XIX.] KEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATIOiq'. 123 

girl who lived in the house as the accomplice and tool of 
Satan in the matter. By harsh treatment he made the poor 
savage acknowledge herself a witch. Among a people like 
the New Englanders, this was throwing a firebrand into a 
powder-magazine; and the explosion was dreadful. 

"Every woman subject to hysterical affections instantly 
believed herself bewitched; and was seldom at a loss to 
discover the guilty cause of her malady. Persons accused of 
the imaginary crime of witchcraft were imprisoned, con- 
demned, hanged, and their bodies left exposed to wild beasts 
and birds of prey. Counsellors who refused to plead against 
these devoted victims, and judges who were not forward in 
condemning them, were doomed to share their fate as ac- 
complices in their guilt. 

" Children of ten years of age were put to death ; young 
women were stripped naked, and the marks of witchcraft 
sought for on their bodies with unblushing curiosity. 
Scorbutica! or other spots on the bodies of old men were 
reckoned clear proofs of a heinous commerce with the in- 
fernal powers. Dreams, apparitions, prodigies of every 
kind, increased the general consternation and horror. The 
prisons were filled, the gibbets left standing, and the citizens 
were appalled. Under this friglitful delirium the miserable 
colonists seemed doomed to destruction by each other's 
hands. The more prudent withdrew from a country pol- 
luted by the blood of its inhabitants, and the ruin of the 
colony seemed inevitable, wheii, ceasing to receive coun- 
tenance from those in authority, this awful frenzy passed 
away almost as suddenly as it had arisen, leaving 
to future ages a fearful warning against such popular in- 
sanity." 

16. From the peace of Utrecht, in 1713, until the break- 
ing out of war between Great Britain and Fi'ance, in 17-44, 
during the reign of George II., the colonies of New England 

16. What is gaid of the state of things in New England from the peace of 
Utrecht, 1713, to the breaking out of the war between Great Britain and France 
in 1744 ? 



124 NEW Eiq^GLAND CO:N^EEDERATIOI^^. [bOOK I. 

enjoyed almost uniiiterrnpted peace. In MassacJmsetts, 
after tlie appointment of Mr. Burnet as Governor, in 1728, 
disputes were kept up, with little intermission, through his 
administration into the succeeding one, between the Gov- 
ernor and the Legislature, in regard to his salary and other 
financial matters. The Assembly ultimately triumi^hed. 

In 1744 war again broke out between the allied powers 
of France and Holland, and Great Britain. Soon after the 
commencement of hostilities the French made a descent 
npon Nova Scotia, which had remained in possession of 
Great Britain ever since its capture, in 1710. The governor 
of Cape Breton took possession of Canseau, in Nova Scotia, 
made its garrison and inhabitants prisoners of war, and 
then made an attack upon Annapolis, but was defeated. 
These operations roused the New England colonies to make 
an effort to subjugate all the French possessions north of 
them. And finding that the strong fortress of Louisbourg, 
on the island of Cape Breton, was used as a hiding-place 
for privateers, by whose operations they were much annoyed, 
they determined to capture it. 

17. Having obtained the sanction of the British govern- 
ment, and the promise of the cooperation of Commodore 
Warren with a large fleet, they began active preparations 
to carry out the design. Funds were raised by voluntary 
subscriptions and issuing bills of credit; troops were raised 
from the different NewEngland colonies and equipped, and 
by the last of April, 1745, an army of more than four 
thousand men, commanded by Colonel Pepperell, was before 
Louisbourg. The French were surprised at the sudden ap- 
pearance of the British fleet and the landing of the army, 
but they determined to defend the place. 

The colonists had a supply of provisions for two months ; 
and having ejusily captured all the approaches to the toAvn, 
they regularly began the siege. Two weeks were occupied 

17. What attempt was made to take Louisbourg ? Was it puccessfiil ? How 
loiiLT did tlie siege last ? When did the surrender lake place, and in what year ? 
Who planned it, and who executed it ? What honor did they receive ? 



CHAP. XIX.] NEW ENGLAND CONFEDERATION. 125 

ill di-iigging their cannon from the landing-place, two miles 
through a deep morass, to their encampment, where the 
guns conld be of use. Meantime, the fleet off the harbor 
captured a French man-of-war having on board a re- 
inforcement of more than five hundred men. Discour- 
aged by this loss, and despairing of receiving any assist- 
ance and supplies, the French commandant, after a siege 
of seven weeks, surrendered. The surrender took place on 
the 17th of June. Colonel Pepperell, w^ho comniunded the 
expedition, and Shirley, Governor of Massachusetts, who 
planned it, were both rewarded with the honor of knight- 
hood for its success. 

18. Mortified at their loss, the French made extraordinary 
efibrts to retrieve it, and to inflict chastisement on JN'ew 
England. A fleet was equipped, consisting of forty vessels- 
of-war and fifty-six transports, having on board a force of 
near four thousand men, under the command of the Duke 
D'Anville. This fleet sailed from France in the spring of 
1716. The news of its approach spread terror throughout 
New England, but a succession of disasters deprived it of 
power to harm. A violent storm scattered it, and only a 
few vessels arrived at Halifax. These were in no condition 
to make a descent on New England. They sailed, how^ever, 
for the purpose of attacking Annapolis, but were again scat- 
tered by a storm, and made the best of their way back to 
France. 

A treaty of peace between the three powers w^as signed at 
Aix ia Ohapelle, in October, 1748. By this treaty Cape 
Breton was restored to the French, a general restitution of 
places captured during the war being made by all the 
belligerent powers. But the question of boundary between 



1 8. What did France do in consequence ? When did her great fleet sail ? What 
was its number ? What eftect had it upon Kew England ? ■ What became of the 
fleet ? When and where was peace mafie ? What became of Cape Breton by the 
treaty ? Was any definite plan settled in this treaty about the boundary between 
the jurisdiction of France and Great Britain in America? What is said of the 
bouiKlary between New England and Canada? between Nova Scotia and tlio 
French possessions ? What about the great lalies and about New Orleans ? 



126 SOUTH CAROLINA, RESUMED. [BOOK 1. 

the possessions of France and Great Britain in America was 
left unsettled, and it was rapidly becoming one of grave im- 
portance. In many cases the claims of the two countries 
were conflicting. There was no well-defined boundary-line 
between Canada and New England; none between N^ova 
Scotia and the French possessions ; and the extent of 
Louisiana, which France had also acquired, was altogether 
indefinite. About this time, also, the French began to enter- 
tain the grand scheme of building a chain of forts along the 
great lakes and down the Mississippi to their colony of New 
Orleans, which was now in a flourishing condition. 



CHAPTER XX. 

SOUTH CAROLINA, RESUMED. 

1709—1754. 

The Yamassee War. 

1. On the southwestern border of South Carolina, next to 
the Savannah river, there was a strong and warlike tribe of 
Indians, known as the Yamassees. These were, perhaps, 
the most warlike of all the southern tribes. Becoming angry 
with the whites, and jealous of their increasing power, they 
determined, if it were possible, to destroy them entirely. To 
effect this object they united in a great league all the tribes 
of Indians from Cape Fear, in North Carolina, to Florida. 

2. They began the w^ar by an attack upon Pocotaligo 
about daybreak on the morning of the 15th of April, 1715. 
They here killed about ninety persons. The inhabitants of 
Port Royal were warned in time, and made their escape to 
Charleston by means of a vessel which was then lying in 
the harbor. A few families in the country, who had not 

Chapter XX.— 1. Describe the Yamassees— their situation. What did they 
determine ? 

2. How did they begin the war ? Where else also did they wage it ? What 
orders were given by the Governor ? 



CilAP. XX.] SOUTH CAROLIXA, RESUMED. 127 

time to embark, were either killed or carried into captivity. 
The war was also waged in the country towards Kortli Caro- 
lina, and the danger became so great that serious fears were 
entertained for the safety of Charleston itself. The Gover- 
nor ordered out every man under arms, except the slaves, 
and even some of the more trusty of them were armed. 

3. At the head of two hundred and forty men. Craven 
marched directly against the enemy, and sent a courier to 
Colonel Mackey, with orders to raise, at once, what forces he 
could, and then to proceed by water to meet him at Yamas- 
see town. The Governor rested at night on the Combahee 
Eiver, within sixteen miles of the enemy, and was attacked 
early next morning by about five hundred Yamassf cs. After 
a considerable fight, he routed the Indians and drove them 
back Avith great loss, while he had but one man killed and 
several wounded. Being without guides, and seeing great 
numbers of the enemy on the opposite side of the river, he 
returned to Charleston. 

4. Col. Mackey, in the execution of the duty assigned him, 
surprised and drove the Indians from their town, in which 
were stored large quantities of provisions and plunder. He 
here learned that two hundred of the enemy had posted 
themselves in another fort, and he sent one hundred and 
forty men to attack them. At this time a young man 
named Palmer, who, at the head of sixteen men, had been 
on a scout, came to Mackey's assistance, and at once scaled 
the walls, but was driven back. He returned to the charge, 
and was successful. He drove the enemy out, and as they 
fled they were shot down in numbers by Mackey's men. 

5. But though the Indians were checked here, they gained 
some advantages on the northern border of the colony. A 
party entered the plantation of Mr. John Heme, near the 
Santee, and treacherously killed him after being kindly en- 

3. With hnw nianv men did the Governor march against the Indians ? What 
was the result of the'tij^ht ? 

4. What was done bj' Colonel Mackey ? What is said of Palmer ? 

5. What advantage was gained by the Indians ? What is said of Captain Bar- 
ker ? his fate ? 



128 SOUTH CAKOLIXA, EESUMED. [BOOK I. 

tertained. Captain Thomas Barker immediately collected a 
body of ninety men and advanced to meet tliem. Trusting 
to an Indian guide, lie Avas led into an ambuscade in a great 
thicket of bushes, where the enemy lay concealed on the 
ground. Capt. Barker and several of his men were in stantly 
killed, and the rest fled in disorder. 

6. The panic now became so great that nearly all the in- 
habitants of the parish were fleeing towards Charleston. 
On one plantation, however, seventy white men, with forty 
negroes, had thrown up a breastwork, resolving to defend 
themselves to the last extremity. For some time they were 
successful, but after a Avhile they became discouraged, and, 
while listening to proposals of peace, they suffered them- 
selves to be surprised. Very few escaped with their lives. 
The Indians were shortly afterwards met, defeated, and 
driven back by the Goose Creek militia, commanded by 
Captain Chicken, who proved himself a true gamecock on 
that occasion. The province was thus made secure on the 
north. 

7. In the meantime the whole country became deserted 
to within twenty miles of Charleston. Many began to fear 
the destruction of the colony. The enemy numbered from 
eight to ten tliousand warriors, while the Carolina muster- 
roll could show but about twelve hundred men fit to bear 
arms. Yet Craven determined to send forces into the wil- 
derness to meet the enemy upon their own ground. In his 
summons of the Assembly he said : " Expedition is the life 
of action ; bring the women and children into our town, 
and all provisions from all exposed plantations. Virginia 
and New England must be solicited for aid." Francis 
Holmes was sent as agent to New England to purchase 
arms. Lieutenant-General James Moore, and Colonels John 



6. What is paid of the panic ? What took place on Goose Creek ? 

7. What wa;^ the number of Indian warriors* ? the Carolina muster-roll? What 
lansiiajje did Craven use in his summons ? Who were appointed to command the 
troops y 



CHAP. XX.] SOUTH CAKOLIXA, RESUMED. 129 

Barnwell and Alexander Mackev, "were chosen to lead the 
troops. 

8. The war was pushed so yigoi-onsly that the Yamassees 
were soon driven from the country to the region beyond the 
Savannah Eiver. They took up their residence in Florida, 
from wiiich place they continued for some time, in small 
parties, to infest the borders of Carolina. But the province 
was now well defended by a number of forts, garrisoned by 
six hundred Carolinians, one hundred Virginians, four 
hundred negroes, and a hundred friendly Indians. When a 
new Assembly met, in February, 1716, the war was almost 
entirely over, and the chief object of solicitude then was 
to secure a permanent peace with all the neighboring 
tribes. 

9. After this signal failure to destroy the colony, the In- 
dians became so well convinced of the invincibility of the 
Carolinians, that they never again combined against them 
or made any attempt to penetrate in hostile bands to the 
neighborhood of the capital. Governor Craven's family 
affairs requiring his presence in England, by permission of 
the Proprietors he left the colony on the 25th of April, 
1716, leaving Colonel Eobert Daniel deputy Governor. 
But he would not and did not leave tlie province until 
after the conclusion of the war, and all apprehension of 
danger had ceased. 

10. In 1717 Robert Johnson, son of Sir Nathaniel John- 
son, w^as appointed Governor. He w^as the last Governor 
under the authority of the Proprietors. With few intervals 
of calm the colony had been a scene of strife and bickering, 
between the people and Proprietors, from its first planting, 
until in 1719 the explosion took place which destroyed the 
Proprietary government. The members of the convention 
which overthrew the previous government proclaimed 

8. What was the result of the war ? 

9. What is ?aicl of Governor Craven ? 

1 0. Who succeeded Craven as Governor ? What took place in 1719 ? Who was 
proclaimed Governor by the convention ? Who was appointed by the King ? Uow 
was he received by the people ? 

6* 



130 SETTLEMENT OF GEOEGIA. [BOOK I. 

James Moore, Governor; but early in the year 1721 General 
Francis Nicliolson arriyed at Charleston with a royal com- 
mission as Governor. lie was received witii every demon- 
stration of joy by the people, and by his wise measures the 
peace of the colony was preserved ; all parties seemed to 
unite in the desire to promote the general welfare and pros- 
perity. In 1729 the Lords Proprietors under the Carolina 
charter sold their rights to Parliament, and for the next 
forty years the peace of the colony was preserved, not only 
at home, but also with the neighboring tribes of Indians. 



CHAPTER XXL 

SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 
1732—1754. 



Savannali — Darien — Frederica — Augusta — Ebenezer — Sazlburgers — 
Spanish War. 

1. The colony of Georgia was founded by James Edward 
Oglethorpe. A charter for this purpose was obtained by 
him on the 9th of June, 1732, from George 11. of England. 
The country embraced in its limits was named Georgia, 
in honor of the King who granted the charter; and it ex- 
tended from the Savannah River westward to the British 
boundary in that direction, which was the Mississippi 
River. The same country had been embraced in the 
Carolina charter, and in 1717 the Palatine and Lords 
Proprietors of South Carolina had granted to Sir Robert 
Montgomery that portion of it which lies between the 
rivers " Savannah and Altamaha," under the title of 
"Margravate of Azilia ;" but as no settlements had been 
made under either of these grants, west of the Savannah 
River, the whole country embraced within the chartered 

Chapter XXI.— 1, Who was the founder of the colony of Georgia ? In what 
year was the charter granted ? What was the object of the colony ? 



CHAP. XXL] settlement OF GEORGIA. 



131 




COAT OP ARMS OF GEORGIA. 



limits of Georgia was now therefore granted to Ogle- 
thorpe. The object of Oglethorpe, who Avas a member 
of Parliament, and who was distin- 
guished alike for benevolence, pat- 
riotism, and statesmanship, was not 
only to provide a home and means 
of subsistence for the poor inhab- 
itants of Great Britain, but to fur- 
nish a refuge for the distressed Salz- 
burgers and other Protestants on 
the continent of Europe. The en- 
tire management and government 
of the settlers was conferred for a period of twenty-one 
years upon Oglethorpe, and a board of trustees consist- 
ing of twenty-one noblemen and gentlemen of England, 
at the head of which stood Lord 
Percival. 

2. In N'ovember, 1732, one hun- 
dred and sixteen persons embarked 
at Gravesend under the direction of 
the founder of the new colony, who 
arrived early in the next year at 
Charleston, where they were cor- 
dially received by Governor Craven, 
of that State, and the inhabitants 
generally. From Charleston they' 
proceeded to Beaufort, and while 
the colonists were landing at Beau- 
fort, Oglethorpe ascended the boundary river of Georgia, and 
chose for the site of his city the bluff where Savannah now 
stands. At a distance of half a mile dwelt the Yamacraws, 
a branch of the Muskogees, who, with Tomo-chichi, their 
chief, immediately sought an alliance with him. The 
chief presented him a buffalo-robe, painted on the inside 




,^^ '/ o^ 



OGLETHORPE. 



2. Who was the founder of this colony ? Where did he first settle 
year ? Describe the interview with Tomo-chichi. 



In what 



13;3 SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. [bOOK I. 

Avitli the head and feathers of an eagle, saying: '-'The 
feathers of the eagle are soft and signify love ; the buffalo- 
skin is warm, and is the emblem of protection. There- 
fore love and protect onr little families." 

3. Oglethorpe's fame soon penetrated the wilderness, and 
in a short time treaties were made with the lower Mnsko- 
gees, the Creeks, and even with the Cherokees of the monn- 
tains and the Choctaws on the borders of the Gnlf of Mex- 
ico. The Muskogees begged him to have pity on the bro- 
ken and feeble remnant of the Yamassees. The red-men 
all had great confidence in him, for he always acted in 
good faith, and had a most noble mien and sweet dispo- 
sition. 

4. The Salzbnrgers were descended from the Vallenses, a 
name derived from the Alpine valleys of Piedmont; but 
the Salzbnrgers themselves are so callexl from Salzburg, 
the broad valley of the Salza, which lies between the ISTor- 
ric and Rhetian Alps. All the inhabitants of this valley 
were denominated Salzbnrgers. Many of them were Prot- 
estants. (Lutherans) — what proportion it is impossible to 
say ; bnt it must have been considerable, if we may judge 
from the large numbers that were compelled to seek safety 
in other countries; 

5. A persecution v/as begun under Leopold, Duke of Aus- 
tria, in 1729, and continued with great violence until 1732. 
The victims experienced every species of outrage which fa- 
naticism could suggest. They were whipped, imprisoned, 
murdered, banished, and their property was confiscated. All 
natural ties were disregarded. Children were torn from their 
parents. Husbands and wives were banished far from each 
other. Over thirty thousand of these suffering people were 
exiled and compelled to seek safety in other countries. 

6. In December, 1732, the Trustees of Georgia, warranted 

3. With what tribes did Oerlethorpe make treaties ? 

4. From whom were the Salzburirers des^cciided ? Of what religion ? 

5. What caused the Salzburuers to leave their country ? 

6. How many lamilies came over ? When did they arrive at Savannah ? 



CHAP. XXI.] SETTLEMENT OF GEOP.GIA. 1:J3 

by a special fund raised for that purpose, invited fifty fami- 
lies of these Salzbiirgers to remove to the colony. We find 
that forty- two men, some with families, numbering in all 
seventy-eight persons, availed themselves of the oflTer. They 
arrived at Charleston, S. C, early in March, 1734. They left 
that city on the 9th, and on the 11th entered the Savannah 
River. On the 12th they arrived at Savannah, where they 
were very cordially received. Oglethorpe himself went 
down to the river, met them, and bade them welcome to their 
new homes. 

7. Having all safely disembarked, the next object of inter- 
est was to select a location for settlement. Gen. Oglethorpe 
informed Baron Von Reck, who conducted the expedition, 
that his people might make their own selection. They de- 
sired to be removed some distance from the sea, amongst hills 
and dales, and where the country was supplied with springs 
of fresh water. Accordingly, Oglethorpe, in company with 
Paul Jenys, Esq., Speaker of the South Carolina House of 
Assembly ; Baron Yon Reck, Mr. Gronau, Dr. Twiffler, their 
physician, and one of the Lutheran elders, with some Indians 
made a tour of observation. They penetrated nearly thirty 
miles into the interior, and chose a place on '' the banks of a 
river of clear water, the sides high ; the country of the neigh- 
borhood hilly ; the valleys of rich cane-land, intermixed with 
little brooks and springs of water." 

8. The Salzburgers who were in the company were highly 
delighted with the situation and appearance of the country. 
And feeling deeply moved with pious gratitude to God for 
His great goodness in conducting them to such a lovely 
land of safety, after singing a psalm, they set up a stone 
which they found upon the spot, and named the place 
" Ebenezer," " the stone of help ;" for they could say with 
truth, "Hitherto the Lord hath helped us." In this 
manner was laid the foundation of the settlement of the 
Salzburgers. 

7. At what place did they fix their settlement ? Can you describe the country ? 

8. What uame did they give their settlement ? Why ? 



131 SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. [BOOK I. 

9. This location was in a region of the country afterAvards 
known as St. Matthew's Parish ; subsequently erected into a 
county and called Effingham, in honor of Lord Effingham, 
who, in the British Parliament, some years afterwards, de- 
fended the resistance of the colonies to the mother-country, 
and resigned his commission in the army rather than fight 
for what he believed to be an unjust cause. The county is 
still called Effingham. 

Oglethorpe was exceedingly judicious in the location of 
his settlements, with a yiew to the protection of the colonists 
from attack, either from the Indians or the Spaniards. In 
1735 a company of Scotch Highlanders was settled at Darien, 
and in 1738 a company of immigrants was located at Fred- 
erica, on St. Simon's Island. A settlement was also made 
at Augusta. 

10. The civil and military affairs of the entire colony of 
Georgia, including the settlements of Ebenezer, Savannah, 
Darien, Frederica, and Augusta, were under the control of the 
Trustees, with Oglethorpe the chief executive officer ; but 
the immediate superintendence of the settlement at Ebenezer 
was assisfiicd to the Rev. John Martin Bolzius and his col- 
league, My. Gronau, by Avhom the affairs of the settlement 
were most judiciously managed. 

11. The Trustees, in their regulations for the government 
of Georgia, forbade the importation of rum and the intro- 
duction of negro-slaves. Georgia was the only colony which 
prohibited the introduction of negroes. All the others, from 
tlie time that Virginia received the first cargo, sooner or 
later had patroriized the African slave-trade. The enforce- 
ment of tlie prohibition against rum was attended with 
serious difficulty in all parts of the colony except at Ebenezer. 
Strictly temperate themselves, they required not the stimulus 



9. In what county is Ebenezer ? Why was the county so called ? In what year 
was Darien settled ? By whom ? In what year was Frederica settled ? 
1 O. How was Georuia jroverned ? 
1 1. What regulations of the Trustees caused difficulty ? 



CHAP. XXI.] SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 135 

of ardent spirits, and they saw that its habitual excessive use 
was injurious to piety and good morals. 

12. On the 20th of October, 1735, the Symond and Lon- 
don Mercliant, with two hundred and twenty-seven emi- 
grants for the colony of Georgia, some from England, about 
eighty Salzburgers, and twenty-seven Moravians, sailed from 
Gravesend. Among the passengers were John and Charles 
"Wesley, who were coming over to preach the gospel to the 
Indians, and to try to improve the moral and religious con- 
dition of the colony. To his intercourse with these Moravi- 
ans and Salzburgers, and to his observation of their great 
calmness and resignation in a time of severe trial, John 
Wesley attributes his own conversion. 

13. On his return to England, two years after his first 
visit to Georgia, Mr. Wesley writes thus in his journal : " It 
is noAV two years and nearly four months since I went to 
America to teach the Georgia Indians the nature of 
Christianity ; but what have I learned of myself in the mean- 
time ? Why (what of all I least expected), that I, who went 
to America to convert others, was never myself converted to 
God," — words that should be most deeply and solemnly pon- 
dered by all. 

14. In a few years after the establishment of the settlement 
of Salzburgers, their produce of raw silk amounted to ten 
thousand pounds a year. Indigo also became a staple article 
of production. Orphan-schools were established immediately 
after their arrival. Indeed, in their fundamental rules and 
regulations they made it obligatory upon all members of the 
congregation to contribute to this end according to their 
ability. 

15. In 1738, Eev. George Whitefield, the most eloquent 

1 2. In what j'ear did John and Charles Wesley vipit Georgia ? What does John 
Wesley attribute to this vis^it ? 

1 3. What did he write in hip journal after his return to England ? 

14. What is said of the silk culture of the Salzburgers? orphan-schools? 
What did they make oblitratory ? 

1 5. In what year did Mr. Whitefield visit Georgia ? What is said of his views 
of African slavery ? 



136 SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. [BOOK I. 

preacher of liis day, came to Georgia. He visited the settle- 
ment at Ebenezer, and was so deeply impressed, and was so 
much gratified with the good the orphan-school was doing 
in training and educating the homeless and destitute, that he 
determined to found a similar one By his fervent zeal he 
was able to obtain sufficient funds in England and America. 
His institution was established a few miles from Savannah. 
It flourished under his fostering care during his life, and, 
with some modifications in its organization, still exists as a 
monument to his memory. Mr. Whitefield at first was 
opposed to the introduction of negro-slaves, but afterwards 
changed his mind and spoke in its tavor, for which he was 
sharply reproved by Mr. Bolzius. But he justified himself 
by saying that God had some wise ends to accomplish in 
reference to African slavery ; and that he had no doubt it 
would terminate to the advantage of the Africans. The 
problem is not yet fully solved. 

16. Spain claimed the territory of Georgia as her own, 
and looked upon its colonization by the English as an in- 
trusion upon her rights. She therefore made a demand for 
its surrender, which being refused, she prepared to expel 
the intruders. But there were other sources of irritation. 
Trade was not free, and the Spanish laws regulating it 
were frequently violated by the English merchants on the 
coasts of Florida, and when caught and punished they were 
regarded by their countrymen as martyrs to free trade 
rather tlian as law-breakers. Kunaway negro-slaves from 
South Carolina were also welcomed by the Spanish author- 
ities in Florida, and lands were given to. them in that 
province. 

17. Seeing that war was inevitable, Oglethorpe went to 
England in 1737 to prepare for the contest. In that coun- 
try he raised and disciplined a regiment of six hundred 
men, and in less than a year returned prepared for defence, 

1 6. What nation claimed Georgia ? What other causes of dispute existed ? 
1 7. What did General O.trlethoipe do ? In what year was war declared ? What 
expeditiou was undertaken in 1740 ? 



CHAP. XXI.J SETTLPMEXT OF GEORGIA. 137 

liaving been appointed commander-in-chief of all the mi- 
litia forces in Georgia and Sonth Carolina. From this 
time he was known as General Oglethorpe. War was at 
length declared by England against Sjoain in 1739, and 
Oglethorpe was ordered to invade Florida. He immedi- 
ately hastened to Charleston; snpplies were voted, and at 
as early a day as possible in 17-10, at the head of two thon- 
sand men, some of them Carolinians and some friendly 
Indians, he set out on the expedition against St. Angus- 
tine. Up to this time about twenty-five hundred immi- 
grants had settled in Georgia. 

18. General Oglethorpe found St. Augustine much more 
strongly fortified, and the garrison much more numerous, 
than he had expected. After a few weeks' siege his Indian 
allies began to desert ; his troops became enfeebled by sick- 
ness ; and he was compelled to raise the siege and retire. 

19. In 1742 this invasion was retaliated by a formidable 
land and naval force of about three thousand men. In 
this difficulty Oglethorpe, receiving no assistance from 
South Carolina, was obliged to rely upon his own resources. 
The Spanish commander, instead of sailing direct to Sa- 
vannah, proceeded to the mouth of the Altamaha. Ogle- 
thorpe, having but seven or eight hundred men, w^as obliged 
to retreat from Cumberland Island to St. Simon's, on which 
was the town of Frederica, the object of attack. After the 
landing of the enemy, Oglethorpe intended, small as was 
his force, to attack them by surprise at night. For this 
purpose he had approached to within about two miles of 
their camp, when a French soldier of his party fired his 
musket and ran into the enemy's lines. His situation was 
now very critical, for he knew that the deserter would 
make known his weakness. 

20. Returning to Frederica, he had recourse to the fol- 

18. WMlh what result? 

1 9. What took place in 1742 ? After the Spaniards landed, what did Oglethorpe 
intend ? What prevented ? 

20. What stratagem did he resort to ? What "was the result Of the stratagem ? 



138 SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. [BOOK I. 

lowing expedient : he wrote to the deserter, desiring him to 
urge the Spaniards to an immediate attack, and to inform 
them of the defenceless state of Frederica. But if he 
could not bring on an attack, he urged him to persuade 
them to remain where they were three days longer, as 
within that time he expected six British ships of war with 
two thousand troops from Carolina. This letter he in- 
trusted to a Si^anish prisoner, under promise to deliver it 
to the deserter, but he gave it, as was intended, to the 
Spanish commander-in-chief, who put the deserter in irons. 
This letter perplexed the Spaniards very much, and while 
deliberating what course to pursue, three ships with troops 
on board, which the governor of South Carolina had sent 
to Oglethorpe's assistance, did actually appear in sight. 
Believing these to be the vessels mentioned in the letter, 
and firmly convinced that the letter was not a stratagem, 
the Spaniards, in a moment of consternation, burned their 
fort and fled, leaving their cannon and military stores. 

21. By this stratagem a great victory was gained with- 
out Idoodshed, and Oglethorpe acquired the reputation of 
a skillful general. Indeed, he was not without considera- 
ble military experience. He had served in a European 
campaign on the staff of Prince Eugene. 

In 1743 he returned to England, and never revisited his 
colony again. Thirty-two years afterwards. Frost, in his 
History of the United States, says : " He was ofibred the 
command of the British army in America," and " that he 
professed his readiness to accept the appointment if the 
ministers would authorize him to assure the colonies that 
justice would be done them ; but the command was given 
to Sir William Howe." He died in August, 1785, at the age 
of ninety-seven, the oldest general in the British army, and 
two years after he had witnessed the establishment of his 
colony as a sovereign and independent State, as we shall see. 

21. In what year did Oglethorpe return to England ? "When did he die ? A I <' 
what age ? What further is said of him ? 



CHAP. XXI.] SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 139 

22. From the first settlement of Georgia until the year 
1741, the government was entirely and solely administered by 
General Oglethorpe; but in 1741, by order of the Trustees, 
the colony was divided into two counties, one called Savan- 
nah, the other Frederica, each having a president and four 
assistants. This arrangement continued only two years, 
when the Trustees ordered that both counties should be 
united under one executive, and that the president and 
assistants of the county of Savannah should have the gov- 
ernment of the whole province. In 1750 they ordered a 
Colonial Assembly to be called, consisting of sixteen mem- 
bers, proportioned according to the population of the dif- 
ferent districts. About this time also the Trustees yielded 
to the policy of the mother-country, as well as the wishes of 
the colonists, in allowing the introduction of negro-slaves. 

In 1752, one year before the expiration of their charter, 
the Trustees surrendered their rights under it to the 
Crown; and after that, the government of the colony 
passed to the " Board of Trade and Plantations," composed 
of the Lords Commissioners appointed to the superintend- 
ence of colonial affairs, of which the Earl of Halifax was 
then at the head. 

In the same year a settlement was made at Midway, 
Avhich afterwards became greatly distinguished. 

On the 6th of August, 1754, Captain John Reynolds, of 
the Royal Navy, was appointed Governor of Georgia, under 
letters patent from the Crown. By virtue of the author- 
" ity therein contained, the government of the colony de- 
volved upon a Legislature or General Assembly of the colo- 
nists, in conjunction with the Governor and his council, 
and another body known as councillors. These council- 
lors, or upper house, were colonists appointed by the King, 
while the lower house, or commons of the Assembly, were 
^ colonists chosen by the people of the respective settlements. 

22- How was the governraent admiuisterecl for the ftret ten years ? W^hat 
» change then took place ? When did the Trustees surrender their rights ? How 
was the colony then governed ? Who was the first governor ? 



140 



HISTORIC FACTS. 



[book I, 



CHAPTER XXIL 

HISTORIC FACTS PRELIMINARY TO THE EREis^CH AND 
INDIAN" WAR OF 1754. 

Spanish Discoveries and French Settlements on the Mississippi and 
the Lakes— De Soto-^Joliet, Marquette, and La Salle. 



1. Ferdinand De Soto, Goyernor of Cuba, was the 
first European avIio ever visited the valley of the Missis- 
sippi, and crossed that majestic 
current of waters. He sailed from 
Havana in May, 1539, and landed 
in Florida at the Bay of Spiritii 
Santo in June following. The first 
season's wanderings, from June to 
October, brought him to the coun- 
try of the Appalachians, not far 
from the head of Appalachee Bay. 
The number of his followers is not 
definitely stated; Bancroft says, 
" they were a numerous body of 
horsemen, besides infantry, com- 
pletely armed ; a force exceeding in numbers and equip- 
ments the famous expeditions against the empires of Mex- 
ico and Peril." 

Early in the spring of the following year this band of 
adventurers renewed their march, j^assing northward, lured 
by an Indian guide, towards the gold regions of North 
Carolina. They passed the waters of the Altamaha, 
through middle Georgia, and at length, in April, reached 
the head-waters of the Ogeechee ; their course being still 
north, it seems, until they reached the head-waters of the 




FERDINAND DE SOTO. 



Chapter XXIL— 1. What, is said of De Soto? What of the course of hia 
marches ? What of the battle of Mobile ? 



CHAP. XXI I.J IIISTOIIIC FACTS. 141 

Savannah and the Chattahoochee; thence southwest and 
afterwards southward through Ahibama, until, October IS, 
they reached a town on the Ahibama River called Mahilla, 
or Mobile. Here a battle was fought with the natives, in 
which the Indian village was destroyed, with many hundred 
killed. The Spaniards lost eighteen killed, and all their 
ba;rc;:a;]:e, which was burned in the town. 

Thence they passed northward and northwest, until, on 
the 25th of April, 1541, we find them at the Mississippi 
Eiver, to which they were guided by the natives. Tliey 
crossed in May, most probably at the lower Chickasaw 
Bluff, not far from the thirty-fifth degree of north lati- 
tude. About the middle or last of July they reached the 
northernmost point of their journeyings in the neighbor- 
hood of the Mississippi, at Pacaha, a place which cannot 
now be identified. From this point they journeyed north 
and northwest, more deeply still into the continent, until 
they reached the highlands of White Eiver, more than two 
hundred miles from the Mississippi. 

2. In all their wanderings they had found no gold, and 
the prospect of finding this, the great object of their expe- 
dition, seeming more remote than when they began their 
wanderings, they again turned south. In the region west 
of the Mississippi, on the Washita River, they found an ag- 
ricultural people with fixed places of abode, who lived 
more upon the produce of the soil than of the chase. They 
were gentle and harmless in their natures, peaceable in 
their dispositions, and presented a higher type of civiliza- 
tion than their neighbors. The Spaniards treated them 
with great cruelty. 

In March, 1542, the adventurers determined to descend 
the Washita to its mouth, in hopes of getting tidings of 
the sea. After innumerable diflQculties they reached the 
Mississippi at the mouth of the Red River, about the 17th 

2. What further is said of the inarches of De Soto ? 



142 HISTOEIC FACTS. [BOOK I. 

of April. At this place they were told by the natives that 
the lower banks of the Mississippi were an uninhabited 
waste. They would not believe the tale, and De Soto sent 
one of his officers with eight men down the river to ex- 
plore the country. In eight days they were able to advance 
only thirty miles. De Soto's mind became filled with 
gloomy apprehensions. His men and horses were dying, 
and the natives were becoming dangerous. 

3. Bancroft thus describes the closing scenes in De Soto's 
life, and his death : " He attempted to overawe a tribe of 
Indians near Natchez, by claiming a supernatural birth, 
and demanding obedience and tribute. * You are a child 
of the sun,' replied the undaunted chief; *dry up the river 
and I will believe you. Do you desire to see me ? Visit 
the town where I dwell. If you come in peace I will re- 
ceive you with special good-will; if in Avar, I will not 
shrink one foot back.' 

" But De Soto was no longer able to abate the confidence 
or punish the temerity of the natives. His stubborn pride 
was changed by long disappointments into a wasting mel- 
ancholy, and his health snnk rapidly and entirely under a 
conflict of emotions. A malignant fever ensued, during 
which he had little comfort, and was neither visited nor 
attended as the last hours of life demand. Believing his 
death near at hand, he held the last solemn interview with 
his faithful followers, and, yielding to the wishes of his 
companions, Avho obeyed him to the end, he named a suc- 
cessor. 

" On the next day (May 21st, 1542) he died. Thus per- 
ished Ferdinand De Soto, the Governor of Cuba, the suc- 
cessful associate of Pizarro. His miserable end was the 
more observed from the greatness of his former prosperity. 
His soldiers pronounced his eulogy by grieving for his loss; 
the priests chanted over his body the first requiems that 

3. What does Bancroft pay of the closing scenes of De Soto's life ? 



CHAP. XXII.] HISTORIC FACTS. 143 

were ever heard on the waters of the Mississippi. To con- 
ceal his death his body was wrapped in a mantle, and in the 
stillness of midnight was sunk in the middle of the stream. 
The discoverer of the Mississippi slept beneath its waters. 
He had crossed a large part of the continent in search of 
gold, and found nothing so remarkable as his burial-place." 

4. In the year 1670 two Catholic priests, Joliet and 
James Marquette, natives of France, set out from the 
French settlements on the great lakes, in search of that 
wonderful river concerning which so many reports and 
rumors had reached them. Their company consisted of 
five boatmen and some Indians as guides. They passed up 
the Fox Kiver, which empties into Lake Michigan, in two 
birch-bark canoes, and carrying them across overland to 
the "Wisconsin, they floated down that stream until they 
reached the Mississippi. They passed down the Missis- 
sippi to the moutli of the Arkansas. Here they met with 
Indians who showed them tools of European manufticture, 
and they deemed it most prudent to return. On their re- 
turn, when they reached the mouth of the Illinois, sup- 
posing that it would lead them to the lakes, they passed up 
it to its head-waters and across to Lake Michigan. Joliet 
immediately set out to carry the news of the discovery to 
Quebec, but Marquette chose to remain as a missionary 
among the Indians. Not long afterwards he was found 
dead, kneeling at the foot of a cross which he had erected 
in the wilderness. 

5. In 1679 M. de la Salle, a French officer, in company 
with the celebrated Father Hennepin, a Catholic priest, 
and about thirty-five men, explored the shores of several 
of the northern lakes, and built a fort and wintered near 
the mouth of the Maumee River. In the spring they 
crossed the wilderness to the Illinois and descended it in 
their canoes. In their passage down the river they one day 

4. What is said of the French priests Joliet and Marquette ? 

5. "What is said of La Salle ? 



1-1-i HISTOPtlC FACTS. [BOOK I. 

suddenly found tliemselves surrounded by a large body of 
Indian warriors, who offered battle. They, however, soon 
paciOed them. At this place, where Peoria now stands, the 
adventurers built a fort and remained until the next 
spring, when they again set sail down the river. Arriving 
at the mouth of the Illinois, they turned their course up 
the Mississippi, which river they traversed almost to its 
source. On the 8th of November they set out overland for 
the French settlements. 

6. In 1681 La Salle passed down the Illinois River the 
second time. He also descended the Mississippi to its 
mouth, which he reached on the Otli of April, 1682. He 
took possession of the country in the name of Louis XIV., 
King of France, and in his honor named it Louisiana. On 
the 11th he set out on his return, and arrived at Michili- 
mackinack in September. Soon afterwards he sailed for 
France to make a report of his discoveries, and to solicit 
assistance in planting a colony at the mouth of the Missis- 
sippi. The enterprise was looked upon with favor, and a 
fleet of four vessels, one of them armed, was fitted out for 
his use. Near three hundred persons, — soldiers, volunteers, 
mechanics, and priests, accompanied him. In due time 
they entered the Grulf of Mexico, but missed the mouth of 
the Mississippi. La Salle soon discovered his error^ but 
the commander of the vessels would not listen to him, and 
sailing due west landed on the shore of Texas. 

Here they built a fort, but many of the men, becoming 
discouraged, when the vessels sailed for France returned in 
them. La Salle sought for the mouth of the Mississippi 
for some time, but in vain. At length he set out with six- 
teen companions, determined to traverse the whole breadth 
of the country to Canada. After travelling for two months 
across the prairies of Texas west of the Mississippi, he was 
murdered by one of his companions. The survivors passed 

6. What did he do in 1B81 and afterwards ? 



CHAP. XXII.] HISTORIC FACTS. 145 

down a tributary of the Mississijipi to its mouth. The 
colony planted on the shores of Texas perished, and left no 
trace. 

7. In 1700 DTberville, with sixty colonists, ascended 
the Mississippi, the mouth of which he had discovered the 
previous year, about four hundred miles, and on a high 
bluff built a fort which he called Rosalie. This was the 
beginning of the town of Natchez. About the same time 
Mobile was settled by the French. In the year 1718 Bien- 
ville DTberville, brother to the one just mentioned, laid 
the foundation of New Orleans in a thick cane-brake, 
where lie built a few log huts. The French found brave 
and determined enemies in the Chickasaws, who occtipied 
the region around Natchez, north to the Ohio and east to 
the country of the Cherokees. This tribe successfully de- 
fended their country against the invaders. 

In the year 1722 a settlement of industrious Germans 
was formed about twenty miles above New Orleans. By 
these colonists rice, tobacco, and indigo, and also the fig 
and orange, were cultivated. The Canadian-settlers on the 
Illinois raised wheat and sent flour to the settlers below. 
Trading-houses were established south of Lake Erie, down 
the Alleghany to the Ohio, and down the Ohio to the Mis- 
sissippi. It can easily be seen that the progress of the 
French in that quarter created the liveliest apprehensions 
in the minds of the English colonists east of the Allegha- 
nies. The latter had always been accustomed to regard 
their possessions as extending west to the Pacific. And 
now to be hemmed in in this way, and confined to the slope 
east of the AUeghanies, was a thought they could not bear. 
In this state of things it seemed that the controversy in 
regard to the possession of the fairest portion of the North 
American continent could only be settled by the arbitra- 
ment of war. 

7- W^hen were Natchez and Mobile settled by European?, and by whom ? When 
was New Orleans settled, and by whom '? What other people made a settlement 
on the Mississippi River above New Orleans, in 1722 ? What did they claim ? 

7 



146 FREXCH AND INDIAN" WAR. [BOOK I. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR OF 1754. 
1754—1763. 

1. The brief review of the early exploration and occu- 
pation of the Mississippi Valley, given in the last chapter, 
was necessary, as it was from the conflicting claims of 
France and England to this territory that arose what is 
usually called the French and Indian AVar of 1754, in 
which all the British colonies we have sketched were in- 
volved. To vindicate their claims, and to confine the En- 
glish to the country east of the Alleghany Mountains, the 
French began the erection of a chain of forts from Nova 
Scotia along the lakes and down the Mississippi to the 
Gulf of Mexico. 

2. A grant of land had been made in 1749 by the Brit- 
ish government, to a company called the Ohio Company ; 
and while the agents of this company were engaged in 
making a survey of these lands they were seized as intru- 
ders upon the territory of the French by a party of French 
and Indians, and carried to the French fort at Presque Isle. 
The Indians friendly to the English resented this treat- 
ment of their allies, and seized several French traders and 
sent them to Pennsylvania. Soon afterwards the French, 
in pursuance of their grand design, began the erection of 
forts south of Lake Erie, w^hich caused serious complaints 
from the Ohio Company. 

3. As this territory was witl in the original charter limits 
of Virginia, Governor Dinwnddie remonstrated wath the 
French commander against these proceedings, and in- 

ChapterXXITT.— 1. What is said of the claims of the Fronch and English to 
the Mississippi Valley ? What was done by the French to vindicate their claima ? 

2. What grant had been made in 1749 '? What was done to the surveyors ? 

3. What was done by Governor Dinwiddle? W^ho carried his letter? What 
day did Washington leave Williamsburg ? What day did he reach the French 
fort ? 



CHAP. XXIII.] FKEXCH AXD IXDIAN WAR. 



147 




MAJOR WASHINGTON. 



sisted that he should withdraw his troops. He sent a 
letter to the French commandant by George Washington, 
with the title of major, who was 
then only in his twenty-second 
year. AVashington left AVilliams- , 
burg, Virginia, on the last day of 
October, 1753, and on the 4th of 
December following he reached 
a French fort at the month of 
French Creek, which empties into 
the Alleghany River, sixty-five' 
miles north of Pittsburgh. He was ^ 
carried np the stream to another <i 
fort, where he met the French ~ 
commandant, M. De St. Pierre. 
He received from him a written answer to Governor Din- 
widdle's letter. 

4. On his return he narrowly escaped being killed by a 
party of hostile Indians. At another time he came very 
near being drowned while crossing a river on a raft, be- 
ing thrown violently into the water by the floating pieces 
of ice striking the pole with which hew^as guiding the raft. 
However, he arrived safely at Williamsburg on the 16th of 
January, 1754, and delivered to the Governor the answer of 
the French commandant. St. Pierre refused to Avithdraw 
his troops, and informed the Governor that he was acting 
under instructions from his superior ofiBcer, the Governor 
of Canada, whom alone he was bound to obey. 

5. Governor Dinwiddle immediately began to prepare to 
oppose the French, as their hostile intentions were plainly 
apparent. A party of thirty men was sent out by the 
Ohio Company to erect a fort at the junction of the Alle- 
ghany and Monongahela rivers, where Pittsburgh now 

^ 4. What happened to him on hi? return ? On what day did he arrive at Wil- 
liamsburg ? What ant^wer did the French commander give Governor Dinwiddie ? 
5. W^hat steps did Governor Dinwiddie then take ? What happened to the 
Ohio Company's men ? To the French under Jumonville ? 



148 FREN^CH AND INDIAN WAR. [BOOK I. 



stands, and a bod}^ of troops, under the command of Wash- 
ington, marched into the disputed territory. The Ohio 
Company's men were soon driven from the ground by the 
French, who completed the fort and called it Fort Du 
Quesne. A party had also been sent out under Jumon- 
ville to intercept the advance of Washington, but they were 
surprised in the night, and nearly all were either killed or 
made prisoners. 

6. At this place Washington erected a fort, which he 
called Fort Necessity, in what is now Fayette County, 
Pennsylvania. He was here joined by additional troops 
from New York and Carolina, and with his whole force, 
now amounting to about four hundred men, he proceeded 
towards Fort Du Quesne. But, hearing of the advance of 
a large body of French and Indians, commanded by M. De 
Villiers, he returned to Fort Necessity. ' Soon afterwards 
he was attacked by about fifteen hundred of the enemy. 
He resisted for about ten hours, but was compelled to ca- 
pitulate. He obtained advantageous terms, and was per- 
mitted to return unmolested to Virginia. This capitula- 
tion took place July 4th, 1754:. 

7. The British government, seeing that war with France 
could not be avoided, advised the colonies to unite them- 
selves together for the purpose of general defence. Ac- 
cordingly a plan was adopted by a Congress of Colonies at 
Albany, on the fourth day of July, 1754. The Colonies 
thus assembled in Congress were New Hampshire, Massa- 
chusetts, Khode Island, Connecticut, New York, Pennsyl- 
vania, and Maryland ; the others were not present. The 
plan of union was drawn by Dr. Franklin, a delegate from 
Pennsylvania. Though approved by all the delegates ex- 
cept those from Connecticut, it was rejected, both by the 
Colonial Assemblies and by the British government — by 

6. What fort was built by Washington ? What reinforcements did he re- 
ceive ? What was then his strength ? What did he then do ? W^hat was the 
result ? 

7. What did the British oovernment advise the colonies to do ? What was the 
fate of the plan of union ? Why was it rejected ? 



CHAP. XXIII.] FREXCn A5fD INDIAN WAR. 149 

the Colonial Assemblies because it gave too much power to 
the President-General of this Confederation, and by the 
British government because it was thought to assume too 
much power on the part of the respective colonial govern- 
ments. It was therefore determined to carry on the war 
with British troops, with such assistance as the colonies 
separately might freely furnish. 

8. Early in the year 1755 General Braddock, command- 
er-in-chief of all the forces in America, arrived from 
Ireland with two regiments of British troops. Three ex- 
peditions were agreed upon by him and the colonial Gov- 
ernors ; one against Fort Du Quesne, to be led by Braddock ; 
one against Niagara, and one against Crown Point, on the 
western shore of Lake Champlain. Meantime another en- 
terprise, projected by the government of Massachusetts, 
was being prosecuted with success. Near the last of May 
Colonel Monckton sailed from Boston, with about three 
thousand troops, against the French settlements on the Bay 
of Fundy. The plantations of the settlers were laid waste, 
and several thousands of destitute people were driven from 
their homes and dispersed through the English colonies, 
for no crime and for no act of hostility against Great Brit- 
ain or British subjects, but because they could not take 
the oath of allegiance to the British crown; and from this 
they had formerly been excused, on condition that they 
would remain neutral, — a condition not violated by them. 

9. The expedition against the French on the Ohio was 
unsuccessful. On the 10th of June, General Braddock, at 
the head of about two thousand men, regulars and colonial 
militia, set out from Fort Cumberland. He hastened his 
march towards Fort Du Quesne, with about twelve hundred 
men, leaving Colonel Dunbar with the rest of the troops 
as a rear-guard with the heavy baggage. General Brad- 

8. What expeditionsi were determined upon by General Braddock ? What is 
said of the enterprise under Colonel Monckton ? 

9. What ifi said of the expedition against the French on the Ohio? Of the 
confidence of General Braddock ? Its consequences ? The advanced guard ? 



150 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. [BOOK T. 



dock, over-confident, and paying no attention to the warn- 
ing of Washington, who was acting as one of his aids, 
pressed forward until within a few miles of Fort Du Quesne, 
when he was suddenly fired upon by an unseen enemy. 
The advanced guard, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel 
Gage, unused to savage warfare, was thrown into disorder 
and fell back upon the main body, causing general con- 
fusion. 

10. General Braddock did everything possible to rally 
his troops upon the spot where first attacked. But he fell 
mortally wounded, after having three horses killed under 
him. His troops soon fled in great disorder. Wash- 
ington, with his Virginians, covered the retreat of the reg- 
ulars, and so saved the army from complete destruction. 
The loss was very heavy, more than two-thirds of all the 
officers and nearly half the privates being either killed or 
wounded. 

11. The enemy made no pursuit ; but the panic was so 
great that even Colonel Dunbar's troops fled hastily, and 
made no pause until they felt themselves safe in Fort Cum- 
berland. Soon afterwards Colonel Dunbar left a few of his 
forces to guard Fort Cumberland, and retired to Philadel- 
phia. The expedition against Niagara, which was com- 
manded by Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, command- 
er-in-chief after the death of Braddock, accomplislied 
nothing except the erection of tAVO new forts on the east 
side of the river, in wliieh forts suitable garrisons Avere left 
for their defence. 

12. General (afterward Sir AYilliam) Johnson commanded 
the expedition against Crown Point. A few miles north 
of Fort Edward, which is about forty-five miles north of 
Albany, he met the enemy, and after several hours' hard 

10. What took place after Braddock's fall? What is said of Washington's 
conduct ? 

11. Did tlie enemy pursue ? What is said of Colonel Duubar ? Of the expedi • 
lion ajraiiif't Niajjjara? 

12. Who commanded against Crown Point? What is said of the battle near 
Fort Edward ? What happened to the Baron Dieskau ? 



CHAP. XXm.] FREXCH AND INDIA:N' WAR. 151 

fighting, and severe loss, he completely routed and drove 
them from the field. The loss was heavy on both sides. 
Col. Williams, of the British army, and Hendricks, who 
commanded the Indian allies, were killed. After the re- 
treat of the French, their commander, the Baron Dieskau, 
was found wounded and alone, leaning against a tree. He 
put his hand into his pocket, feeling for his watch, Avitli 
the intention of surrendering it; but a British soldier 
thinking that he was searching for a pistol, fired upon him 
and wounded him mortally. 

13. This battle was fought in the latter part of August, 
1755. The British forces consisted of about six thousand 
men, while the French did not number more than three 
or four thousand. 

14. Gen. Johnson built a fort near the battle-ground, 
Avhich he called Fort William Henry. The French mean- 
time strengthened their works at Crown Point, and also 
took possession of Ticonderoga, w:hicli they fortified. 
Learning these facts. Gen. Johnson did not think it ad- 
visable to make any further advances. Accordingly, late 
in the season, leaving garrisons at Forts AVilliam Henry 
and Edward, he retired to Albany. The remainder of the 
army he sent to their homes in the different colonies. 

15. The plan of campaign for the year 1756 was similar 
to that of the last, the chief object being to take the posts 
of Crown Point, Niagara, and Fort Du Quesne. Lord Lou- 
don was appointed, by the king of Great Britain, com- 
mander of all the forces in America, and also Governor 
of Virginia. But as he could not leave England imme- 
diately. Gen. Abercrombie was ordered to take command 
until his arrival. Up to this time there had been no 
declaration of war between the two countries ; but in May 
of this year, war was formally declared by Great Britain 

13. What wa? the gtren<^th of the Britii?h in thi? battle ? Of the French ? 

14. What fort did General Johnson then bnild ? What place did the French 
then take ? What was then done by General Johnson ? 

1 5. What was the chief object of the campaign of 1756 ? Who was appointed 
commander ? When was war declared ? 



152 FRENCH AXD IISTDIAN WAR. [BOOK I. 

against France, and soon afterwards by France against 
Great Britain. 

16. General Abercrombie arrived in June, with several 
regiments, and proceeded to Albany, wbere the colonial 
forces were stationed. But be thought it prudent to await 
the arrival of the Earl of Loudon, which was delayed 
until the latter part of July. The French in the meantime 
made an attack upon Oswego. In August, the Marquis 
Montcalm, who now commanded the French forces, with 
five or six thousand men, French and Indians, and about 
thirty pieces of cannon, crossed Lake Ontario, and laid 
siege to Fort Ontario, on the Oswego River. 

17. Fort Ontario was abandoned by the garrison, who 
retired to an old fort on the west side of the river. But 
at this place, on the 14th of August, their number being 
only about fourteen hundred, they were compelled to sur- 
render. A large amount of military stores, provisions, 
small-arms, and ammunition, together with several vessels 
in the harbor, and about one hundred and thirty-five 
pieces of cannon, fell into the hands of the enemy. Mont- 
calm destroyed the forts and returned to Canada. 

18. After the defeat of Braddock, the Indians on the 
western frontier killed or carried into captivity more than 
a thousand of the inhabitants. In August, 1756, Col. 
John Armstrong (afterwards a major-general in the Revo- 
lutionary War), with about three hundred men, marched 
against Kittaning, their chief town on the Alleghany River. 
The principal Indian chiefs were killed; their town was 
destroyed, and some English prisoners were recovered. 
The English suffered but little. Captain Mercer, afterwards 
distinguished in the Revolutionary War, was wounded in 
this expedition. Not one of the important objects of the 
campaign of this year was accomplished. 

1 6. When did Lord London arrive ? W'hat was done by Marquis Montcalm ? 

1 7. What was done by the garrison of Fort Ontario ? What was Montcalm's 
next step ? 

18. After Braddock's defeat, what was done by the Indians ? Tell me about 
Colonel Armstrong. Were the objects of the campaign accomplished? 



CHAP. XXIII.] FREXCH AXD IXDIAJ^" WAR. 153 

19. 1757. This year a force of about ten thousand men 
was sent against Louisbourg, under the command of Lord 
Loudon. After their arrival at Hahfax, learning that the 
place was strongly garrisoned, and that a large French 
fleet was in the harbor, the expedition was abandoned. 
About the same time, the Marquis Montcalm, with an 
army of near ten thousand men, laid siege to Fort William 
Henry, which was defended by about twenty-five hundred 
men. 

20. There was at Fort Edward, about fifteen miles distant, 
a force of four thousand men ; but they were not able to 
send any assistance, and the defenders of Fort AYilliam 
Henry were compelled to surrender. Honorable terms 
were granted ; but after the surrender, as the English were 
leaving the fort, the Indians fell upon them, plundered 
them of their luggage, and killed many of them in cold 
blood. It is believed that Montcalm and his officers did 
all they could to protect the prisoners, except that they 
did not fire upon the Indians. 

21. 1758. The ill success of the campaigns of the two 
preceding years was very painful to the pride of the 
English, and it was therefore determined to carry on the 
war this year with greater vigor. A new ministry was 
formed, with Mr. Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham, at the 
head. Larger armies were raised in America, and twelve 
thousand more men were promised from England. Three 
armies were to be sent out : one against Louisbourg ; one 
against the French on Lake Champlain, and one against 
Fort Du Quesne. 

22. On the 28th of May, a fleet of nearly forty armed 
vessels, under command of Admiral Boscawen, with twelve 

19. Who commanded the expedition of 1757 ajrainst Louisbourw ? Why was 
the expedition abandoned ? What was done by Montcalm about the same Time ? 

20. Upon what terms was the surrender made ? What was done by the In- 
dians ? Moutcahn and his officers ? 

2 1 . What was the effect in England of this campaign ? What was done there ? 
In 17.58 ? 

22. Who commanded the expedition against Louisbourg ? Who gave great 
aat^istance ? When did the surrender take place ? 



154 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



[book I. 




GENERAL WOLFE. 



thousand men under General Amherst, sailed from Hali- 
fax for Louisbourg. The troops landed on the 8th of June 
near Louisbourg, with little loss. General Wolfe arrived 
soon after and gave great assist- 
ance in the reduction of the place. 
jj Near the last of July, the city and 
island of Louisbourg, and St. John's, 
or Prince Edward's Island, were 
surrendered to the English. 

23. But while the English were 
successful here, they met with a 
considerable reverse in the defeat 
of General Abercrombie. On the 
5th of July he crossed Lake George, 
with fifteen thousand men and a 
great many cannon, to attack Fort 
Ticonderoga. On the morning of the 6th he was attacked 
by Montcalm. Lord Howe, in whom the troops had great 
confidence, was killed; but after a hard fight the French 
were repulsed. After Lord Howe's death the ardor of the 
troops abated, some confusion prevailed, and the greater 
part of the army fell back to Lake George. But on the 
8th they again advanced in full force against Ticonderoga. 
The French were fully prepared to receive them ; and they 
were defeated and driven back with great slaughter, leav- 
ing about two thousand of their number killed or wounded 
upon the field. 

24. The army then retired to the head of Lake George, 
whence three thousand men, under Col. Bradstreet, were 
sent against Fort Frontenac, on the outlet of Lake Ontario. 
Bradstreet crossed, landed near the fort, and in two days 
compelled it to surrender. Nine armed vessels, over fifty 
cannon, and a large quantity of stores and ammunition, 
fell into the hands of the English. 

23. What reverse did the Enelish meet with ? Who was killed ? What took 
place then ? What \\a.» the final result of the contest on the 8th ? 

24. To what place did the army retire ? What fort was taken by Bradstreet ? 



CHAP. XXIII.] FRENCH AXD IXDIA:N' WAR. 155 

25. The expedition against Fort Du Quesne was com- 
manded by General Forbes, who, early in July, left Phila- 
delphia with nine thousand men. On their approach, the 
French abandoned the fort and passed down the Ohio River 
in boats. The English army took possession, and called 
the place Pittsburgh, in honor of Mr. Pitt, who was then 
at the head of the administration in England. The place is 
still called Pittsburg, and is now a flourishing city in Penn- 
sylvauia. The Western Indians soon made peace with the 
English. The campaign closed with honor to the English 
arms. 

26. The campaign of 1758 having been auspicious to 
the British arms, the ministry determined to push the 
war with greater vigor than ever. Gen. Amherst was 
made commander of all the forces in North America, and 
assumed the responsibility of carrying out Mr. Pitt's great 
project of the conquest of Canada in one campaign. This 
was the plan of the campaign : General Wolfe, an officer of 
great merit, was to go up the St. Lawrence and attack 
Quebec; Gen. Amherst, after taking Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point, was to unite his forces with those of General 
Wolfe ; and General Prideaux, with a third army, was to 
take Niagara and proceed against Montreal. 

27. General Amherst was so far successful as to take 
Ticonderoga and Crown Point, with an army of about 
eleven hundred men; but was not able to join General 
Wolfe, and went into winter quarters at Crown Poiv 
General Prideaux in July laid siege to Niagara ; but wafc> 
accidentally killed soon after the commencement of the siege, 
when the command devolved upon Sir William Johnson. 
A force of French and Indians, coming to relieve the place, 
were routed with great slaughter, and the fort soon after 



25. Who led the expedition against Fort I)u Quesne? With what success ? 
What i< the place now called ? 

26. What did the British ministry determine to do ? What was the plan of 
the campaign ? 

27. What success did General Amherst have? General Prideau:^ ? Sir Wil- 
liam Johnson » 



156 rRE:s^CH and indian^ war. [book i. 

surrendered. The French communications were thus cut 
off between Canada and Louisiana. 

28. Meantime Wolfe was prosecuting the siege of Quebec. 
About the last of June, he landed his army of about eight 
or ten thousand men on the Isle of Orleans, a short dis- 
tance below Quebec. The French, with an army of about 
thirteen thousand men, occupied the city, and also a strong 
fort between the Rivers St. Charles and Montmorenci, on 
the north of the St. Lawrence. General Wolfe took posses- 
sion of Point Levi, on which he erected batteries. But, effect- 
ing very little against the defences of the city, he determined 
upon bolder measures. He determined to storm the camp 
between the St. Charles and the Montmorenci. The attempt 
failed, and his loss amounted to nearly five hundred men. 

29. He soon after called a council of officers, and proposed 
another attack upon the French lines. They, however, 
proposed that an effort be made to gain the heights above 
the city. The plan was approved, and preparations were at 
once made to carry it out. On the night of the 12tli of 
September, the troops passed down the stream in boats; 
landed within less than two miles of the city ; ascended the 
precipice, and at sunrise they were drawn up in battle 
array on the Plains of Abraham. A general battle ensued^ 
in which the English and French generals, Wolfe and 
Montcalm, were both killed. 

30. General Wolfe died on the field of battle, but lived 
long enough to know that he had gained the victory. 
When in the agonies of death he heard a cry, " They run, 
they run." Raising his head, he asked, " Who ]'un ? " 
Being told it was the French, " Then," said he, " I die con- 
tented," and expired. The French general was carried into 
the city, and on being told that his wound was mortal, his 

28. What, was General Wolfe doins: at Quebec ? What was the strength of the 
French ? What point did General Wolfe take possession of ? Upon what did 
he then determine ? With what success and loss ? 

29. What was the next plan adopted ? With what result ? 

30. Who gained the victory ? What were Wolfe's last words? What were 
Montcalm's last words ? 



CHAP. XXIII.] FREXCH AXD IXDIAN AVAR. 157 

reply was, "So much the better, for then I shall not live to 
witness the surrender of Quebec." 

31. Five days afterwards the city surrendered, leaving 
Montreal the only place of importance in the possession of 
the French in Canada. Yet in the next year, 1760, they 
tried to recover Quebec, but failed. In September, 17G0, 
Montreal and all the other French posts in Canada were 
surrendered to the English. 

32. In the same year a war in the South broke out with the 
Cherokees. Governor Lyttleton, of South Carolina, invited 
some of their chiefs to a conference, on certain matters of dif- 
ference between them and the whites ; and some misunder- 
standing having arisen, and for some matters connected with 
the subjects of this conference, he put them in prison, which 
they considered a violation of good faith, and on their release 
they took up arms and incited their nation to war against 
the whites. 

33. In April, 1760, Colonel Montgomery, with about two 
thousand men, was sent by General Amherst from New 
York to the assistance of the Carolinians. A few weeks 
after his arrival he was joined by the militia of the 
colony, and set out for the Cherokee country. Moultrie 
and Marion, afterwards so celebrated in the Revolu- 
tionary War, were in this expedition. Montgomery's time 
was limited, the grand object of the year's campaign 
being the conquest of Canada. He was ordered to strike a 
sudden blow, and return to headquarters. In pursuance 
of orders, he rapidly penetrated the Indian country, and 
burned several towns and villages, but did not remain 
long enough to finish the war. In his last battle, fought 
near the Indian town of Etchoe, he lost twenty men killed 
and seventy-six wounded. He was victorious, but the con- 
dition of his army rendered it imprudent to penetrate 

31 . When did the city surrender ? What did the French try in 1760 ? 

32. What war broke out in the South ? What was the causae of the war ? 

33. Who was ?ent against tlie Cheroliees ? What celebrated men were iu thia 
expedition ? What was the result ? 



158 FREXCH AXD IXDIAN^ WAR. [BOOK I. 

further into the woods. Orders were therefore given for 
a retreat, wiiich was made in good order. In August, 
Colonel Montgomery embarked for New York, agreeably 
to his orders, but left four companies to coyer the fron- 
tiers. Meantime the distant garrison of Fort Loudon was 
compelled to surrender to the Oherokees, or perish of 
hunger. They surrendered on favorable terms ; but after 
the surrender, on their way to the settlements, they were 
attacked by the Indians; twenty-five were slain, and the 
remainder, nearly two hundred in number, were kept in a 
miserable captivity until they could be redeemed. 

34. In the next year, 1761, Colonel Grant marched into 
the Indian country; defeated them in battle; laid waste 
their fields and villages, and having driven them to the 
mountains, compelled them to make peace. Francis 
Marion accompanied this expedition, and in a letter 
describes very feelingly the destruction of the growing 
crops and the villages of the Indians. Not many years 
afterwards he saw much greater desolation wrought by the 
hands of white men against white men. 

35. The war between France and England continued 
until 1763. In February of that year a treaty of peace 
was signed at Paris. France yielded to Great Britain all 
her possessions in North America, east of the Mississippi 
Eiver, from its source to the River Iberville, one of its 
outlets, through Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain, to the 
Gulf of Mexico. At the same time peace was made with 
Spain, which nation had joined with France, a year or two 
before, in waging war against Great Britain. By the treaty 
made at this time, Spain ceded to Great Britain her posses- 
sions of East and West Florida. 

34. In 1701 what did Colonel Grant do ? Who accompanied Colonel Grant ? 

35. When did the war end ? What did France yield to Great Britain ? What 
potfsesi^iona did Spain cede to Great Britain ? 



CHAP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTIOi^ OF SOVEREIGi^ POWERS. 159 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE ASSUMPTI0:N" OF SOVEREIGI^ 
POWERS BY THE COLONIES. 

1763—1774. 

Taxation— The Stamp Act— The First Congress of the Colonies at 
Philadelphia— The Battles of Concord, Lexington, Ticonderoga, 
and Crown Point— The Appointment of Washington to Command 
the Armies. 

1. The destruction of the French poAver in America, 
which was one of the results of the war chronicled in the 
last chapter, was regarded by all the colonies as a most 
auspicious event, and as giving them promise of long- 
continued peace and prosperity. 

At the close of this conflict little did any suppose that 
troubles would so soon arise between them and Great Brit- 
ain, fondly called the mother-country. The attachment to 
that country had never been greater, and, excepting per- 
haps in Massachusetts, no dissatisfaction existed anj^where. 
Murmurs of discontent had often arisen previous to this 
war ; but at its close the recollections of a recent and com- 
mon danger, of perils shared together, of difiiculties over- 
come by their united efforts, all tended to kindle in the 
breasts of the colonists a warm and tender attachment to 
that country from which their ancestors came ; and if a wise 
policy had then been pursued by the British government 
towards the colonies, this attachment would have deepened 
and become permanent. The colonies at this time were in 
perfect peace and harmony among themselves and with the 
Indian tribes. A long standing dispute between Pennsyl- 
vania and Maryland, touching their boundaries, growing 
out of the royal grants to Lord Baltimore, the Duke of 

Chapter XXIV.— 1. How was the resiilt of the French war looked upon by 
the colonies ? What was the general state of feeling at the close of the war ? 
What is said of the dispute as to the boundary betv\ een Pennsylvania and Mary- 
land ? How was it settled ? 



160 ASSUMPTION^ OF SOVEREIGN" POWERS. [bOOK I. 

York, and AYilliam Penn, was about this time ended by an 
agreement as to how the true dividing line should be estab- 
lished. This was to be run and marked by two distin- 
guished English engineers, Charles Mason and Jeremiah 
Dixon. They entered upon their work in 1764. The line 
marked by them was rigidly observed by both parties, and 
has ever since been famous as Mason and Dixon's line. 

2. The new troubles were with the mother-country, and 
began about taxes. The colonies had heretofore been ex- 
empt from Parliamentary exactions of any sort except a 
duty imposed on sugar and molasses, under a commercial 
regulation in 1733, which had been in a great measure 
evaded, and never strictly enforced. 

The prevailing idea in the colonies, as well as in England, 
was that taxes or subsidies of every sort, for the support of 
government, should be the voluntary tribute of the people, 
through their representatives. Hence the maxim, that tax- 
ation and representation go together. In the Britisli 
Parliament Lord Camden said : " Taxation and rep- 
resentation are inseparable — it is an eternal law of na- 
ture ; for whatever is a man's own is absolutely his 
own; no man has a right to take it from him with- 
out his consent. Whoever attempts to do it, attempts 
an injury; whoever does it, commits a robbery." The 
colonies had also an eloquent advocate in Colonel Barre, in 
the House of Commons. In answer to arguments on the 
other side he exclaimed, " Children planted by your care j 
No ; your oppression planted them in America. They fled 
from your tyranny to an uncultivated land, w^here they 
were exposed to all the hardships to which human nature 
is liable. They nourished by your indulgence ! No ; they 
grew by your neglect. When you began to care about 
them, that care was exercised in sending persons to rule 
over them, whose character and conduct has caused the 

2. What did the new troubles between the colonies and the mother country 
bei^in about ? What did the colonies claim or maintain as their rights ? What 
did Lord Canideu say upon the subject ? What did Colonel Barre eay ? 



CHAP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTIOi^ OF SOYEREIGI^ POWERS. 161 

blood of those sons of liberty to recoil within them. They 
protected by your arms ! They have nobly taken up arms 
in your defence I The people of America are loyal — but a 
people jealous of their liberties, and they will vindicate 
them." 

The colonies had no representation in the British Par- 
liament, and they maintained that no just taxes could be 
levied on them without their having a voice in the matter. 
They maintained moreover that the imposition of taxes on 
them by Parliament Avas a violation of the stipulations 
with the Crown, set forth in their charters. According to 
these stipulations, they maintained that Parliament had no 
governing authority over them. Their stipulations were 
with the King, and they insisted that the great right of 
local self-government was secured to them respectively 
under their several charters, which they severally regarded 
as their fundamental or constitutional law, as the principles 
of Magna Charta were regarded by all Britons as the fun- 
damental law of England. 

3. On the part of Parliament it was contended that, as 
the late war had greatly increased the public debt, the col- 
onies should be made to bear a part of it. AVith this view 
the old duty on sugar and molasses was revived, or new 
orders given for its strict enforcement. This created con- 
siderable excitement, which was increased in 1765 by the 
passage of what is known as the Stamp Act. By this law 
of Parliament all contracts, notes, bonds, deeds, writs, and 
public documents were required to be on government 
stamped paper, which was sold by officials at a high price, 
and from the sales of which a large revenue was expected 
to be derived. 

The passage of the last-named act created great excite- 
ment, especially in Virginia and Massachusetts, where a 
spirit of open resistance was manifested. The excitement 

3. What did Parliament contend for ? What did they do ? What was the 
effect of these measures ? What did Patrick Henry say ? 



162 ASSUMPTION OF soyeiieig:n" powers, [book I. 

was not lessened when, two months after the passage of 
the Stamp Act, in order to enforce it, Parliament author- 
ized the ministry to send as many troops as they saw 
proper to Massachusetts and other places, which troops 
were to draw their supplies, not from home, but from the 
colonies themselves. Through the influence of Patrick 
Henry, strong resolutions were passed by the Virginia 
House of Burgesses, declaring, among other things, the 
exclusive right of that Assembly to tax the inhabitants of 
that colony. In the course of the debate on the resolutions, 
Henry, in a burst of eloquence, exclaimed : " Caesar had 
his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, and George III. — " 
" Treason ! treason ! " cried the Speaker ; a few other mem- 
bers also joined in the cry. Henry paused for a moment, 
and looking with an undaunted eye upon the Speaker, con- 
tinued, " may profit by their example ! If that be treason, 
make the most of it." 

4. The Gene-ral Court of Massachusetts was moved by a 
similar spirit. They resolved that the courts should con- 
duct their business without the use of stamps. In June, 
before they heard of the proceedings in Virginia, they 
issued a circular inviting all the colonies to send delegates 
to a convention, to beheld in New York in October follow- 
ing, a short time before the day appointed for the Stamp 
Act to go into operation. This proposition was seconded 
by South Carolina. On the first Tuesday of October, 1765, 
the proposed convention of deputies or delegates from 
several of tlie colonies met at New York, to take into con- 
sideration the state of all the colonies, and to consult for 
the general welfare. 

Nine colonies, to-wit: Massachusetts, New Hampshire, 
Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Dela- 
ware, Pennsylvania, and South Carolina, were represented. 

4. What did the General Court of Massachusetts do ? What colony seconded 
the proposition ? When did the convention meet ? How many C()lo:iies were 
represented in it ? Who was president ? What was done with the stamped 
paper ? What was the effect ? 



CHAP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIG:sr POWERS. 163 

in this convention by twenty-eight delegates. Timothy 
Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen President. The 
convention agreed upon a declaration of principles, and 
asserted the right of the colonies to be exempted from all 
taxes not imposed by their consent. 

The stamped paper, after this, in many places was either 
destroyed or sent back to England. Business for a time 
was almost suspended, as the law required stamped paper to 
be used, and the people had determined not to use it. Grad- 
ually, however, business revived; notes, deeds, etc., were 
written on unstamped paper, and things went on as before, 
without regard to the law of Parliament, which was re- 
garded as usurpation. 

5. About this time there arose a society known as the 
"Sons of Liberty," which took strong ground against the 
usurpations of Parliament. They exerted great influence. 
The merchants of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, and 
many other places, agreed with each other not to buy or 
bring any more goods from Great Britain until the Stamp 
Act was repealed. The British government heard of these 
proceedings with anger and alarm. The new ministry, at 
the head of which was the Marquis of Rockingham, saw 
that the Stamp Act must be repealed or that the colonists 
must be compelled by force of arms to comply with its re- 
quisitions. "With him the former was preferable to the lat- 
ter alternative. 

6. After a long and angry debate the Act was repealed, 
March 19th, 17G6 ; but at the same time it was declared 
that Parliament had the right and power to bind the colo- 
nies in all cases whatsoever. The news of the repeal was 
received with great joy by all the colonies, and the great 
body of the English people themselves also rejoiced. 
The Rockingham ministry was dissolved in July, and a 



5. What pociety sprang up ? What agreement waf made by the merchants ? 

6. What wat* dune with the act in Parliament ? What was tlie effect iu Amer 
ica? In England ? Who became prime minister ? 



1G4 ASSUMPTioi;r of sovereign^ powers, [book i. 

new one was formed under Mr. Pitt, who was created Earl 
of Chatham. 

7. Mr. Pitt was a friend to the colonies, and was opposed 
to taxing them without their consent. But while he was 
at home, confined by sickness, the scheme of taxation was 
revived, and a bill was introduced by Mr. Townsend, who 
Avas Chancellor of the Exchequer, imposhig a tax on all 
glass, paper, painters' colors, and tea, imported into the col- 
onies. During the absence of Mr. Pitt the bill was passed 
by Parliament, and approved by the King, June 29th, 1767. 
Other bills also in relation to the colonies were passed, 
one suspending the Legislative Assembly of New York 
from passing any act whatever, until they were willing to 
furnish the King's troops with certain supplies, at the 
expense of the colony. 

8. The excitement in all the colonies was raised to the 
highest pitch by the passage of these acts. The different 
Colonial Legislatures or Assemblies passed strong reso- 
lutions against them, and associations in favor of home 
manufactures were entered into by the people. By the 
writers of the day, the assumed authority of the Parlia- 
ment over the colonies was denied. In February, 17G8, 
the General Court of Massachusetts sent a circular to 
the other colonies, asking their co-operation in obtaining 
a redress of grievances. The language of this circular 
gave great offence to the British ministry. The Gover- 
nor of Massachusetts was instructed to require the 
General Court to rescind the resolution. They refused, and 
reaffirmed their opinions in stronger language. 

9. The Governor then dissolved the Assembly, but not 
before they had preferred charges against him, and had 
petitioned the King for his removal. Soon afterwards 
tumults occurred in Boston, and troops were sent there 

7. What act was passed during his sickness ? What year was this ? 

8. What was the effect in America ? What did Massachusetts propose ? What 
was the Governor instructed to do ? 

9. What occurred iu Boston ? What did the Boldiers call the people ? 



CHAP. XXIY.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. 165 

to overawe the citizens. About seven hundred landed 
on the 1st of October, with all the parade usual on 
coming into an enemy's country. The authorities of 
Boston were required to provide quarters for the soldiers ; 
but they absolutely refused, and the Governor ordered 
the State-House to be opened to them. As the soldiers 
passed through the streets, irritating language was used, 
both by them and the people ; the soldiers regarding the 
people as rebels, and the people looking on the soldiers 
as the instruments of tyranny. 

10. In 1769 the British Parliament censured the conduct 
of Massachusetts, approved the employment of force to 
put down the rebellious, and prayed the King to direct 
the Governor of Massachusetts to have the traitors arrested 
and sent to England. The Colonial Assemblies reasserted 
their rights, and denied the right of the King to take 
offenders out of the country for trial. 

11. In 1770 an affair occurred at Boston which increased 
the excitement in every part of the country. During a 
quarrel between a military guard and citizens, some soldiers 
fired upon the citizens, by which three were killed and sev- 
eral badly wounded. This is known as the Boston Massacre. 
The soldiers were tried for murder. Two were convicted 
of manslaughter, the rest were acquitted. About the same 
time a bill was passed by the Parliament repealing all the 
duties imposed by the act of 1767, except that on tea. This 
was the first measure of Lord North, just elevated to the 
premiership, 1770. But the colonists were not satisfied, be- 
cause the principle of taxation without representation was 
not abandoned, and the non-importation agreements still 
continued. 

12. In 1773 a bill was passed by Parliament, allowing the 
East India Company to carry their tea into the colonies free 

1 0. What wa8 done by the British Parliament in 1769 ? What was the action 
of the Colonial Aeseniblies ? 

1 1 . What occurred at Boston in 1770 ? What dutiee did Parliament repeal ? 

12. What bill passed in 1773 ? What did the Americans do ? What was done 
in New York and Philadelphia ? 



166 ASSUMPTION" OF SOYEREIGK POWERS. [BOOK I. 

of duty, except the small duty to be paid in the port of 
entry. It was thought that the colonists would pay this 
small tax of three pence per pound, as, even then, they 
would get tea cheaper than the people of England. But 
they would not pay it. At the ports of New York and 
Philadelphia, the vessels having the tea on board were not 
permitted to enter, and they were obliged to go back to 
England without landing. 

13. In Charleston, South Carolina, the tea was landed 
and stored away in damp cellars, where it was quietly per- 
mitted to rot. In Boston a party of men disguised as Mo- 
hawk Indians, in open day, went on board the ships con- 
taining the tea, broke open all the chests, and threw the 
tea into the sea. 

14. In 1774 the port of Boston, for this outrage, so 
called, was closed by act of Parliament, and the custom- 
house was removed to Salem. But the people of Marblehead 
offered the merchants of Boston their harbor, wharves, and 
warehouses free of charge. The charter of Massachusetts 
was then subverted by act of Parliament, and the Governor 
was authorized to send criminals to another colony or to 
England fo]- trial. The Boston Port Bill caused an excite- 
ment amounting to a fury in that city. The Assembly of 
Virginia, on receiving the news of the passage of this act, 
and sympathizing with the people of Boston, appointed the 
first day of June as a day of " fasting, humiliation, and 
prayer." 

15. The royal Governor immediately dissolved the House 
of Burgesses, whereupon the members resolved themselves 
into a committee, and formed an association and passed re- 
solutions declaring that the interests of all the colonies 
were equally concerned, and advising the appointment of a 
local committee of correspondence to consult with the other 

13. What was done in Charleston ? in Bosfton ? 

14. When was the port of Boston closed ? What did the Viririnia Assembly do 
Avhen they heard of it ? 

15. What did the. royal Governor of that colony do? What did the mem- 
bers of the House of Burgesses then do ? What cry was then raised in Virginia 



CHAP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTIOX OF S0VEEEIG:N" POWERS. 167 

colonies on the expediency of holding a general Congress 
of all the colonies, to deyise means for their common pro- 
tection. The attack upon the chartered rights of Massa- 
chusetts might be followed by a like attack upon those of 
ail the other colonies in turn. This was in May, 1774, and 
was the first step taken towards the meeting of the Con- 
gress that assembled in Philadelphia in September, 177-1, 
and was the initiation, as we shall see, of the assumption 
of sovereign powers by the colonies represented. On the 1st 
of August a convention of delegates from various countiea 
of Virginia met at Williamsburgh, and appointed seven del- 
egates to represent the colony of Virginia in the general 
Congress to be held in September following. 

It was at this time that the cry was raised in Virginia, 
and went through all the colonies, "The cause of Boston is 
the cause of us all ;" for all saw that if the British Parlia- 
ment could close the port of Boston and take away the 
charter of Massachusetts, they could do the same with all, 
and there was no safety for the rights of any. The main- 
tenance of the sacred right of local self-government by each, 
through joint co-operation, was the object aimed at by the 
call for a Congress of all the colonies. The appeal of Vir- 
ginia was responded to by the colonies generally, and on 
the 5th of September a convention of delegates from twelve 
of the thirteen colonies met at Philadelphia. Peyton Ean- 
dolph, of Virginia, was chosen President of it, and Charles 
Thompson, Secretary. The first thing settled by this 
body was the nature of its own character and organization. 
It was held to be a Congress of separate and distinct politi- 
cal bodies. In all its deliberations each colony was to be 
considered as equal, and each was to have an equal vote on 
all questions coming before it, without regard to popula- 
tion or the number of delegates sent by the respective col- 

which went throujjh all the colonies ? What was the object of the call of a Con- 
gress of all the colonies ? When and where did it meet ? Who was chosen Pres- 
ident ? What was tiie body held to be ? How were votes taken upon all ques- 
tions coming before it ? What did this Con;?res5 do? What did Lord Chatham 
pay of the addresses of this Congress ? 



168 ASSUMPTIOiq^ OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. [BOOK I. 

onies ; for the object of all was the defence and preservation 
of what was claimed to be the inestimable right of each, 
that is, the absolute right of local self-government. This 
was the substance of the instructions of the delegates. 

This Congress of the colonies, so organized and so con- 
stituted, made a declaration of the indefeasible rights of all 
the colonies. They moreover made several recommenda- 
tions to the governments of the colonies respectively, as to 
the course proper to be pursued. Amongst other things, 
they advised that there be no commercial intercourse Avith 
Great Britain until the unjust and oppressive acts of Par- 
liament were repealed ; and then dissolved, on the 26th of 
October, with a recommendation to the colonies to meet in 
Congress again, by deputies, on the 10th of May, 1775. 
In speaking of the papers issued by this Congress, 
Lord Chatham said, in the British Parliament, "that 
though he had studied and admired the free states of an- 
tiquity, the master-spirits of the world, yet for solidity of 
reasoning, force of sagacity, and wisdom of conclusion, no 
body of men could stand in preference to this Congress." 

16. In the meantime important events were occurring else- 
where. In Massachusetts, General Gage, the Governor, had 
convoked the General Court to assemble at Salem on the 5th 
of October, but before the day appointed he issued a procla- 
mation dissolving the Assembly. The members, however, 
met at Salem on the day appointed, and after waiting a day 
in vain for the Governor to meet them, they resolved them- 
selves into a provisional Legislature and adjourned to Con- 
cord. Appointing John Hancock President, and addressing 
a communication to the Governor, they adjourned to meet 
at Cambridge on the 17th. Here they appointed commit- 
tees of safety and supplies ; voted the equipment of twelve 
tlxousand men, and the enlistment of one-fourth the militia 



16. What did General Ga^e, the Governor of Maspachusietts, do ? What did 
the Legifilatiire or General Coiirf do ? What did General Gage then do ? What 
did Lord Chatham do early in 1775 ? What did Lord North do ? 



CHAP. XXIV.] ASSUMPTIOif OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. 169 

as minute-men. Preparations of like character were made 
in the other colonies. 

General Gage, who favored the maintenance of the rights 
asserted by the Britisli government as against those claimed 
by the colonists, fortified Boston Neck, seized the military 
stores at Cambridge and Oharlestown, and conveyed them 
to Boston. 

Early in the year 1775, Lord Chatham introduced a bill 
in Parliament, which he hoped would bring about a recon- 
ciliation, but Parliament would listen to nothing but abso- 
lute submission on the part of the colonies. Lord North, 
finding that the Boston Port Bill had failed of its purpose, 
introduced what he called the New England Restraining 
Bill, which deprived the people of the privilege of fishing 
on the Banks of Newfoundland. Soon afterwards, learn- 
ing that the Colonial Assemblies had approved and deter- 
mined to support the resolutions of the Colonial Con- 
gress, he introduced a second restraining act, applicable to 
all the colonies except New York and North Carolina, 
which Parliament passed in March. These measures failed 
either to coerce or to divide, but tended greatly to excite 
and inflaiie all. 

17. On the first of April, 1775, there were three thousand 
British troops in Boston. General Gage thought this force 
sufficient to keep down the rebellion, or to quell any sud- 
den outbreak. On the night of the 18th of April he 
secretly sent eight hundred men to destroy the military 
stores at Concord, sixteen miles from Boston. But, al- 
though he tried to be as secret as possible, yet his troops 
were met at Lexington as early as five o'clock in the morn- 
ing, by about seventy militia, commanded by Captain 
Parker. 

The British troops were commanded by Colonel Smith 

1 7. How many troops had General Gage in Boston early in April ? What did 
he determine to do ? Who commanded the British troops sent to Concord ? Where 
were they met and by whom ? What occurred ? What did the dyin.s: militia-man 

eay ? 

8 



170 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGI^ POWERS. [BOOK I. 

and Major Pitcairn. Major Pitcairn demanded what they 
meant and where they were going? The militia replied 
they were going to Concord. He then said, "Disperse, 
you rebels, disperse." They did not obey him, but replied, 
" We haye a right to go to Concord." He then fired his 
pistol at them, and ordered his soldiers to fire. They imme- 
diately fired, and several of the militia were killed and the 
rest dispersed. The first of those who fell, in his dying 
agonies exclaimed, "I haye a right to go to Concord." The 
troops then went on to Concord, and destroyed a part of the 
stores. But the militia rapidly assembled, a skirmish en- 
sued, and several were killed on both sides. The British 
soon retreated, but the colonists pursued and kept up a con- 
stant fire. 

18. At Lexington the British were met by a reinforcement 
of nine hundred men, under Lord Percy. They then 
moved rapidly to Charlestown, and on the next day crossed 
to Boston. ?n this affair the British loss was about two 
hundred and seventy-five in killed, wounded, and missing. 
The colonists lost nearly one hundred. 

19. The news spread rapidly, and the excitement was 
very great. In a short time an army of twenty thousand 
colonists surrounded the city of Boston. The most active 
measures were taken for the public defence. Colonels 
Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, with volunteers from 
Connecticut and Vermont, seized u'pon Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point, on the western side of Lake Champlain. 
Skeenesborough, now "Whitehall, in New York, was also 
secured. By these captures, one hundred pieces of cannon 
and other military stores fell into the hands of the colonists. 
This was on the 10th of May, 1775. 



18. What occurred at Lexington ? 

19. What occurred about Boston ? What did Allen and Arnold do? When 
was Ticonderoga taken ? 



.;HAP. XXV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWEES. 171 



CHAPTER XXV. 

CONTINUATION OF THE CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE AS- 
SUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN INDEPENDENT POWERS BY 
THE COLONIES. 

Second Congress at Philadelphia — Battle of Bunker Hill — Canada 
Invaded — Boston Evacuated — Washington moves his Army to 
New York — Attack on Charleston, South Carolina, by the British. 

I. On the same day that Ticonderoga was taken (10th of 
May, 1775) the second Congress of the colonies assembled 
at Philadelphia, according to the recommendations of the 
first, as we have seen. Peyton Eandolph was again chosen 
President, and Charles Thompson, Secretary of this body. 
A conflict of arms had already commenced, and was actually 
raging. 

Among the first things the Congress did, therefore, was to 
proclaim their reasons for an appeal to arms. They also 
voted to raise forces to the amount of twenty thousand 
men, and the means to support them, which were to be 
raised by the colonies, upon an equitable basis between 
them respectively. Other active measures of resistance 
were agreed upon. On the %4:th of May, Mr. Randolph be- 
ing called away, John Hancock, of Massachusetts, was 
chosen President of Congress in his stead. 

One great question that engaged their attention was, who 
should be placed at the head of the armies. At the in 
stance of Massachusetts, George Washington was appointed 
commander-in-chief He was commissioned in the name 
of the United Colonies, the name of each colony being set 
forth in the commission. This was on the 19th of June. 
Only twelve colonies were then present. The delegates 
from Georgia did not arrive until some time afterwards. 

Chapter XX v.— 1, When did the second Congrees meet? Who were chO!?en 
President and Secretary of this body ? What was one of the first things that this 
Congress did ? Who was chosen President on the resignation of Mr. Kandolph ? 
Who was appointed to command the armies ? How was he commissioned ? When 
was this, and how was he paid ? 



172 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEEEIGN POWEES. [BOOK I. 

Washington accepted the appointment, but refused to re- 
ceive any compensation, except enough to defray his actual 
and necessary expenses. Four major-generals, one adju- 
tant, and eight brigadier-generals were appointed. On the 
12th of July, Washington went to Cambridge and took 
command of the colonial army, then amounting to about 
fourteen thousand men. 

2. In setting forth the causes for which they took up 
arms, the Congress declared that they have " no wish to sep- 
arate from the mother-country, but only to maintain their 
chartered rights." i^nd in speaking of those rights they 
said, " We have not raised armies with ambitious designs of 
separating from Great Britain and establishing independent 

States. We fight not for glory or for conquest Honor, 

justice, and humanity forbid us tamely to surrender that 
freedom which we received from our gallant ancestors, and 
which our innocent posterity have a right' to receive from 
us. We cannot endure the infamy and guilt of resigning 
succeeding generations to that wretchedness which inev- 
itably awaits them if we basely entail hereditary bondage 
upon them. ... In our native land, and in defence of 
the freedom which is our birthright, and which we have 
ever enjoyed till the late violation of it, for the pro- 
tection of our property, acquired solely by the honest 
industry of our forefathers and ourselves, against violence 
actually offered, we have taken up arms. We shall lay 
them down when hostilities shall cease on the part of the 
aggressors, and all danger of their being renewed shall be 
removed, and not before." 

In South Carolina, the provisional Legislature of that col- 
ony, in an address to the Governor, Lord William Campbell, 
declared : " Impressed with the greatest apprehension of 
instigated insurrections, and deeply affected by the com- 
mencement of hostilities by the British troops against this 

2. What reasons did the Congress assign for taking up arms ? What reason 
did the provisional Legislature of South Carolina assign to the royal Governor of 
that State for their conduct ? 



CHAP. XXV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. 173 

continent, solely for the preservation and in defence of our 
lives, liberties, and properties, we have been impelled to asso- 
ciate and to take up arms. We only desire the secure enjoy- 
ment of our invaluable rights, and we wish for nothing 
more ardentlf than a speedy reconciliation with our mother- 
country upon constitutional principles.^' 

3. In the meantime important events had been and were 
transpiring in other places. About the 25th of May, the 
British troops in Boston received reinforcements, com- 
manded by Generals Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne. The 
whole British force now amounted to more than ten thou- 
sand men. General Gage, on the 12th of June, issued a 
proclamation declaring those in arms to be rebels and trai- 
tors. He offered pardon to all that would lay down their 
arms and quietly go about their business, except Samuel 
Adams and John Hancock. The crimes of these two were 
considered too enormous to be pardoned. 

To prevent the advance of the British into the country 
it was determined to fortify Bunker Hill, an eminence 
which commanded the neck of the peninsula of Charles- 
town. But by mistake the detachment under Colonel Pres 
cott fortified Breed's Hill, an eminence nearer the city of 
Boston. The British were very much astonished, in the 
morning, to see a fort within cannon-shot, filled with armed 
men. This height commanded the city, and the British 
saw at once that a strong battery there could compel them 
to leave the place. They therefore determined to drive 
them from the height. 

About 12 o'clock on the 17th of June a force of three 
thousand men, commanded by General Howe, crossed over 
to Charlestown for the purpose of attacking the fort. They 
formed in two columns and advanced slowly. As the troops 
advanced General Gage ordered the village of Charlestown 

3. About what time did the British reinforcements reach Boston, and under 
whom ? What did General Gaje. the Governor of the colony, do ? What did the 
colonists do "^ What occurred the 17th of June ? What was the British loss ? 
What was the loss of the colouisis ? What is tkis battle known as ? 



174 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN- POWERS. [l500K I. 



to be set on fire. The colonists waited in silence until the 
British soldiers came within ten rods of the fort, when they 
opened such a deadly fire that the advancing column was 
broken and fled. Their oflficers rallied them and led them 
the second time to the attack, but the fire was so severe that 
they were again driven back. 

At this moment General Clinton arrived with reinforce- 
ments, and a third assault was made, which proved success- 




BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL. 



ful. The colonists retreated across Charlestown Neck 
with no great loss, and fortified Prospect Hill, commanding 
the harbor of Boston. The British fortified Bunker Hill, 
but no further movements were made at that time by either 
army. The loss of the British in this battle was over a 
thousand killed and wounded; that of the colonists was 
about four hundred and fifty. One young officer was 
killed, who was greatly lamented. General Joseph Warren. 
This is known as the battle of Bunker Hill. 

4. Upon his arrival at Cambridge, Washington found the 

4. What (lid Washington find the state of the army to be on his arrival at Cam- 
bridge ? Who was then commaudiug the British forces in Boston ? 



CHAP. XXV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN POWERS. 175 

army nothing but a body of undisciplined militia, hastily 
collected, and destitute of tents, ammunition, and all regu- 
lar supplies. His task was consequently very difficult. But 
with the assistance of those he called around him, he soon 
introduced order and discipline, and, in a short time, was 
able vigorously to besiege the British army, and keep it 
closely confined within the limits of the city. Sir William 
Howe at this time had command of the British forces, in 
place of General Gage, who had been recalled. 

5. During this summer the royal authority entirely ceased 
in the colonies, all the Governors who held authority under 
the King being compelled to flee and abandon their seats of 
government. In all the colonies new governments, pro- 
visional in their character, were set up by the people in a 
peaceful manner, and based upon popular rights and repre- 
sentation. Lord Dunmore, Governor of Virginia, retired 
to a man-of-war, having first carried off about twenty bar- 
rels of gunpowder from Williamsburg, armed a few ves- 
sels, raised a regiment of several hundred negroes, to whom 
he offered their freedom, and attacked the Virginians near 
Norfolk, December 8th, but was defeated. Having the 
opportunity some time afterwards to gratify his revenge, 
he burned a portion of the town. 

6. In the meantime, also, the way having been opened by 
the capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, in May, as 
stated. Congress, though they had previously passed resolu- 
tions to the contrary, determined on authorizing the inva- 
sion of Canada. Accordingly, a body of troops from New 
York and New England was put under command of Gen- 
erals Schuyler and Montgomery for this enterprise. On 
the 10th of September they reached St. Johns, the first 
British post in Canada. But finding the place too strong 
for them, they retired and fortified Isle aux Noix, about 
one hundred and twenty miles north of Ticonderoga. The 

5. Whatoccurred in all the colonies during the summer ? 

6. What did Congress resolve upon in regard to Ciiuada ? What generals were 
put in command of the expedition ? 



176 ASSUMPTION" OF SOVEREIGK POWERS. [BOOK I. 

command soou afterwards devolved entirely upon General 
Montgomery, on account of the illness of General Schuyler, 
who had returned to Ticonderoga to hurry up the rein- 
forcements. 

7. In a few days General Montgomery returned to St. 
Johns and laid siege to it, but being short of ammunition 
his progress was rather slow. By a sudden move he sur- 
prised and captured, October 13th, Fort Ohambly, a few 
miles north of St. Johns. By this capture he gained sev- 
eral pieces of cannon and a large quantity of powder. It 
was about this time that Colonel Ethan Allen, having 
rashly forced his way to Montreal with only eighty men, 
was captured and sent as a prisoner to England. 

8. St. Johns surrendered on the 3d of November, and 
on the 13th Montgomery captured Montreal. But the 
Goremor, Carleton, made his escape with a small force to 
Quebec. Montgomery left garrisons at' Montreal, Forts 
Ohambly and St. Johns, and proceeded towards Quebec 
with the remainder of his army, which amounted to only 
three or four hundred men. But he expected to meet 
another body of troops, which had been sent on from 0am- 
bridge to act in concert with him. 

9. General Arnold, in command of this detachment of 
about one thousand men, ascended the Kennebec River in 
Maine, and crossing the mountains among wliich it rises, 
descended the Ohaudiere, in Oanada, and arrived at Point 
Levi, opposite Quebec, on the 9th of N^ovember. On the 
13th he ascended the heights, and drew up his army on the 
Plains of Abraham. Finding the defences of Quebec too 
strong for his forces, he retired to Point aux Trembles, 
twenty miles above, to await the arrival of Montgomery. 

10. Montgomery arrived on the 1st of December, but 

7. What did General Mo'ntoromery do ? What fort was captured October 
1.3th ? Who was? taken prisoner about this time ? 

8. When did St. Johns suTender ? What was Montgomery's next move ? 

9. What is said of General Arnold's movements ? 

1 0. What time did General Montgomery arrive before Quebec ? What was his 
strength ? Describe the siege. Who was killed ? 



CHAP. XXV.] ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGN" POWERS. 177 

their whole force united amounted to only about nine 
hundred effective men. With these, however, they marched 
to Quebec, and laid siege to it. After a siege of three weeks 
they determined to take the place by assault. Before day- 
break in the morning, on the last day of the year, the troops 
were put in motion. They were formed in four columns; 
two were sent to make a feigned attack upon the upper 
town, while Montgomery and Arnold, at the head of their 
divisions, attacked opposite sides of the lower town. Mont- 
gomery was killed at the first fire. Several of his officers, 
who were near liim, were also killed at the same time. 

11. The soldiers were intimidated by this untoward event, 
and the officer next in command ordered a retreat. Ar- 
nold on his side had entered the town, but was soon severely 
wounded, and had to be carried to the hospital. The com- 
mand then devolved upon Captain Morgan, who continued 
the contest for several hours, but was finally compelled 
(after having tried in vain to retreat) to surrender the force 
under his command as prisoners of war. 

Montgomery was much lamented, and Congress directed 
a monument to be erected to his memory. 

12. Arnold retired with his command to a distance of 
three miles above Quebec, where he received some reinforce- 
ments ; but he never, at any one time, had more than three 
thousand men, of whom it was seldom that more than one- 
half were fit for duty. General Thomas, Montgomery's 
successor, arrived early in May, 1776, and General Carleton 
having received reinforcements, the colonial forces were 
obliged to retreat. They left all their stores, and many of 
their sick, which fell into the hands of the British. At 
the mouth of the Eiver Sorel they were joined by several 
regiments, but w^ere still unable to cope with the enemy. 
At this place General Thomas died of the small-pox. The 

1 1 What was the effect of his death ? What was the final result of the assault ? 

12 What difl Arnold do? Who was Montgomery's succes:*or ? Who re- 
trealod? What became of their stores and the sick? And what was the final 
result by the 18th of June ? 

8* 



178 ASSUMPTIOiq" OF SOVEKEIGN POWERS. [BOOK I. 

colonists continued to retreat from post to post, and by the 
18th of June, 1776, they had entirely left Canada. 

13. Winter had passed without any active operations around 
Boston ; but about the 4th of March, Washington thought it 
was best to begin to act on the offensive. General Thomas 
was sent by night to throw up intrenchments on Dorchester 
Heights. These heights commanded the city. On discover- 
ing the colonists in the morning, General Howe determined 
to drive them away, but a storm prevented him until they 
were too strongly fortified to be dislodged. In this condi- 
tion he was unable to hold the city. On the 17th of March 
all the British forces, both land and uaval, with over a thou- 
sand loyalists, that is, Bostonians who took sides with the 
mother-country, left the harbor and sailed southward. 

There was great rejoicing by all friends of the cause 
of the colonies, especially by those who had been shut up in 
the city. Provisions had become very scarce and dear. For 
firewood the people had been compelled to burn the pews 
of churches, the counters of stores, and, indeed, the timbers 
of all houses that were not used or inhabited. Congress 
passed a vote of thanks to the army, and caused a gold 
medal to be struck in commemoration of the gallantry of 
the troops. 

14. The next active operations of the British took place 
near Charleston, in South Carolina. On the 4th of June, 
1776, Admiral Sir Peter Parker, with a fleet having on 
board about twenty-five hundred men, under command of 
General Clinton, appeared near Charleston. The people of 
Carolina had made preparations for their defence. About 
six thousand men had collected in and near the city. A 
fort with walls built of palmetto logs, and filled in with 
sand, had been erected on Sullivan's Island. It was de- 
fended by twenty-six cannon and five hundred men, under 

1 3. What took place from the 4th to the 17th of March, 1776 ? What was done 
on the lai?t-naraed day ? Did the inhabitants of Boston rejoice ? What vote did 
Congress pass ? 

14. What were the next active operations of the British ? Were the people of 
Carolina ready ? Describe the fort. 



CHAP. XXV.] ASSUMPTIOJ^ OF SOVEREIGI^ TOWERS. 1?9 

command of Colonel Moultrie. This fort commanded the 
channel. There Avas another fort on the other side of the 
island held by Colonel Thompson. 

15. General Charles Lee, being the superior officer present, 
had the general conduct of the defence. General Lee had 
but a poor opinion of Fort Sullivan, and told Colonel Moul- 
trie that the British cannon would knock it to pieces in ten 
minutes. " In that case/' replied the Colonel, " we will lie 
behind the ruins, and still prevent the enemy from landing." 
On the 28th of June the British began the attack. With 
all the guns at their command they fired upon the fort. But 
the palmetto wood being soft, and not liable to split or 
splinter, and all the spaces between the logs and walls being 
filled with sand, but little harm was done. The balls would 
bury themselves in the earth and logs, and the fort would 
remain as strong as ever. 

16. Meantime the Carolinians were not idle. They kept 
up a rapid and very destructive fire upon the British ships. 
At one time the quarter-deck of Sir Peter Parker's flag- 
ship was cleared of every man except Sir Peter himself. 
During the fight General Clinton landed his force of twen- 
ty-five hundred men on Long Island, and attempted to pass 
to Sullivan's Island, but they were driven back by Colonel 
Thompson's riflemen. There were many instances of per- 
sonal daring and cool bravery during the fight, but the 
most conspicuous was that of Sergeant Jasper. 

17. Early in the action the flag-staff was cut in two by a 
cannon-ball, and the flag fell upon the beach outside the 
fort. Sergeant Jasper leaped over the wall, picked up the 
flag, fastened it to a staff, and again set it up, while the balls 
from the enemy's guns came in a perfect shower around 
him. For this heroic deed Governor Eutledge, of South 

1 5. Who commanded at Charleston ? What did he say of the fort ? What was 
Colonel Moultrie's reply ? When was the attack begun ? What is said of the 
palmetto logs ? 

16. What were the Americans doing ? What was the condition of Sir Peter 
Parker's flag-ship ? 

1 7. What is said of Sergeant Jasper's bravery ? What did Governor Rutledge 
give him ? Why did Jasper refuse the commission ? 



180 ASSUMPTION OF SOVEREIGI^ POWERS. [BOOK I. 



Carolina, gave him his sword and a lieutenant's commis- 
sion. Sergeant Jasper accepted the sword, but refused the 
commission, for the reason that he could not read or write, 




SERGEANT JASPKR. 



and did not think himself fit to be an officer. His modesty 
was as great as his yirtue. 

18. Late in the action, one of Sir Peter Parker's ships 
having become disabled, he ordered the crew to set it on 
fire and leave it. The guns were left loaded and the colors 
' flying. As soon as the crew had left the Carolinians boarded 
the vessel, fired the guns at Sir Peter's ship, and carried off 
the flags and balls and three boat-loads of stores. For 
more than nine hours the British continaed the battle, but 
made no impression upon the fort. When the firing ceased 
the walls were as strong and secure as at first. Ten Caro- 
linians were killed and twenty-two wounded. The British 
loss in killed and wounded exceeded two hundred. The fleet 
lay-to a few^ days to refit, and then sailed northward. 

18. Howlono; did the British keep up the fight? With what result ? What 
was the Americajii loss ? 



CHAP. XXVI.] SEPAEATIOI^. 181 



19. Soon after the British sailed from Boston, Washington 
set out with the greater part of his army for New York, as 
that place was the object of attack by the British. Wash- 
ington arrived at JSTew York on the 14th of April, 1776. By 
prevailing on Congress to enlist men for three years, and 
offer a bounty of ten dollars for each recruit, he soon had an 
army of twenty-seven thousand men, though many of them 
were unarmed, and numbers were sick. But the whole 
number was not enough for the defence of the city, as it 
was necessary to have a line fifteen miles long. 

20. Great Britain, in the meantime, had made great prep- 
arations for the subjugation of the colonies. There had 
been ordered to America a large fleet of ships, with seven- 
teen thousand German soldiers and twenty-five thousand 
English, well supplied with provisions and all munitions of 
war. The people of the colonies, seeing that Great Britain 
showed no disposition to yield her claims, instead of think- 
ing about submission, began to think about Sovereign Inde- 
pendence, though when the difficulties first began that was 
not the object, as we have seen. 



CHAPTEE XXVI. 

SEPARATIOIT FEOM THE MOTHER-COUKTRY — SOVEREIGN 
POWERS ASSUMED BY THE COLONIES — DECLARATION OF 
THEIR INDEPENDENCE AS STATES — ARTICLES OF CON- 
FEDERATION BETVTEEN THEM. 

1. The manner in which the remonstrances of the col- 
onies were received and treated by the King and Parliament, 

k . 

19. What did Washington do when the British sailed from Boston ? When did 
he reach New York ? What was the number of his army ? Was it insufficient to 
defend the city, and why ? 

20. What had Great Britain done in the meantime ? What number of troops 
had she equipped and sent out for the subjugation of the colonies ? What effect 
had this upon the popular mind in the colonies ? Had they thought at first of 
sovereign independence ? 

CuAPTER XXVI.— 1 . What was becoming the feeling of the colonies as to inde- 
pendence, and what produced it ? What is said of North Carolina ? 



182 «EPARATI01^'. . [book I. 

as well as tlie formidable forces raised and sent out to reduce 
them to submission, extinguished all hopes they had pre- 
viously entertained of an ultimate reconciliation upon the 
basis of right and justice. The feeling was now becoming 
general and almost universal for independence. 

North Carolina was ahead of all her sister States on the 
subject of independence. 

On the 20th of May, 1775, the day after receiving the 
news of the battle at Lexington, a convention of delegates 
from the several captains' companies of the militia of Meck- 
lenburg county convened in Charlotte, and threw off all 
allegiance to the British crown, and declared North Carolina 
to be a sovereign and independent State. Her last royal 
Governor, Josiah Martin, was immediately afterwards com- 
pelled, by the people of Wilmington and the lower waters of 
the Cape Fear, to flee for safety on board his majesty's ship- 
of-war TJie Cruiser, whence he issued a proclamation, in 
which he denounced the resolutions in Mecklenburg as the 
most treasonable proceeding that had taken place on the 
continent. 

On the 20th of August, 1775, she assembled a Provincial 
Congress at Hillsboro', which recognized the abdication of 
the Governor, and made an effectual organization of the 
militia for the public defence. 

And in the autumn of that year she sent an expedition, 
under Colonel, afterwards General Howe, to the aid of Nor- 
folk and lower Virginia, against the machinations of Lord 
Dunmore, the royal Governor of that colony, which, in 
conjunction with the republican troops there, defeated his 
lordship's army in the battle of Great Bridge, on the North 
Carolina frontier, and forced him to seek protection on 
board a man-of-war in the harbor of Norfolk. 

2. The Congress continued in session, awaiting events, 
and, acting under the authority of their delegated powers, 



2. When did Massachusetts instruct her delegates to vole for independence 



CHAP. XXVI.J SEPAKATION^. 183 

in providing for the general defence. In January, 1776, 
Massachusetts instructed her delegates to vote for inde- 
pendence. South Carolina gave similar instructions to her 
delegates in March. Georgia and North Carolina did the 
same in April. In May, General Washington wrote from 
the head of the army, at New York, " A reconciliation with 
Great Britain is impossible. . . . When I took command 
of the army I abhorred the idea of independence ; but I am 
now fully satisfied that nothing else will save us." 

In the same month, Virginia instructed her delegates in 
Congress to vote for independence. New Hampshire, New 
Jersey, and Maryland followed in giving similar instructions 
to their delegates, early in June. Pennsylvania and New 
York delayed action, still indulging hopes of an adjust- 
ment of the controversy. 

The general instructions of the colonies to their delegates 
were to renounce all allegiance to the British crown, and 
to form a Confederation among themselves as independent 
States. 

On the 7th of June, Eichard Henry Lee, a delegate from 
Virginia, moved a resolution in Congress, "That these 
united colonies are and of right ought to be free and inde- 
pendent States and that a plan of Confederation be 

prepared and transmitted to the respective colonies for their 
consideration and approbation." 

This resolution was adopted on the 11th of June. Two 
committees were appointed under it, one to prepare a dec- 
laration of independence, and the other to prepare articles 
of union or Confederation. The committee to prepare the 
declaration of independence were, Thomas Jefferson of 
Virginia, John Adams of Massachusetts, Benjamin Frank- 



When did South Carolina ? When did Georeia and North Carolina ? What did 
General Washingrton write in May ? When did Virojinifi instruct her delegates ? 
When did New Hampshire, New Jersey, and Maryland ? Which were the last 
States ? Whar were the ojeneral instructions of the colonies to their delegates ? 
Who moved the resolution for independence in Congress ? When was this f 
What else did the resolution provide for ? When was it adopted ? What two 
committees were raised under it ? 



184 SEf'ARATION'. [book I. 

lin of Pennsylvania, Eoger Sherman of Connecticut, and 
Eobert E. Livingston of New York. 

3. On the 24th of June, 1776, the Congress declared, by 
resolutions, " That all persons abiding within any of the 
united colonies, and deriving protection from the same, 
owed allegiance to the said laws, and were members of such 
colony; and that all persons passing through or making 
temporary stay in any of the colonies, being entitled to the 
protection of the laws during the time of such passage, 
visitation, or temporary stay, owed, during the same, alle- 
giance thereto." 

The Committee on the Declaration of Independence re- 
ported on the 28th of June ; but action was deferred on it 
for some days, until the delegates from Pennsylvania and 
New York should receive their instructions and powers to 
vote for it. 

This celebrated paper was drawn up by Mr. Jefferson, the 
chairman of the committee. It came up for final action 
on the 4th day of July, when it received the unanimous 
vote, not only of all the colonies, but of all the delegates 
in Congress. It was voted upon by colonies, as separate 
and distinct political bodies. 

4. After reciting the wrongs of the colonies, and the 
breaches of faith on the part of the British crown towards 
them, it concluded in the following words: "We, there- 
fore, the representatives of the United States of America, 
in general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme 
Judge of all the world for the rectitude of our intentions, 
do, in the name and by the authority of the good people of 
these colonies, solemnly publish and declare that these 
united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and in- 
dependent States ; that they are absolved from all alle- 
giance to the British crown, and that all political connec- 

3. What resolution did Congress pass on the 24th of June, I'lTfi ? When did 
the Committee on the Declaraiii)n report ? Who was chairman of this committee:' 
Who drew up the Declaration ? When was it finally acted on ? How was it voted 
upon, and how was it carried ? 

4. What is said of the Declaration of Independence ? Who signed it ? What 
was the title of it ? How was its aonouncement received ? 



CHAP. XXYI.] 



SEPARATIOX. 



185* 



tion between them and the state of Great Britain is, and 
ought to be, totally dissolved; and that, as free and inde- 
pendent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude 
peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all 
other acts and things which independent States may of 
right do. And for the support of this declaration, with a 
firm reliance on the protection of a Divine Providence, we 
mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and 
our sacred honor." 

All the delegates present from all the colonies signed the 
declaration thus made, which was entitled " The unani- 
mous declaration of the thirteen United States of Amer- 
ica.'^ 

It was immediately proclaimed from the hall in which 
Congress met, in Philadelphia, known ever since as Inde- 




INDEPENDENCE HALL. 

pendence Hall. Its announcement was received with great 
joy everywhere, and attended in many places by the ring- 
ing of bells and the kindling of bonfires. 



186 SEPARATION. [book I. 

5. The Committee on Confederation reported articles of 
Union eight days afterwards. 

The provisions of these articles may be divided into two 
classes, the first consisting of mutual covenants between 
the States; and the second, of mutual delegations of pow- 
er by each of the States severally to all jointly. The mu- 
tual covenants, on proper analysis, may be set forth in sub- 
stance as follows : 

1st. The style of the Confederacy was to be " The United 
States of America." 

2d. Each State retained its Sovereignty, freedom, and 
independence, and every power and right which is not ex- 
pressly delegated to the United States. 

3d. The object of the Confederation was for their mu- 
tual defence, the security of their liberties, and their mutual 
and general welfare, binding themselves to assist each other 
against all force offered to or attacks made upon them, or 
any of them, on account of religion, sovereignty, trade, or 
any other pretence whatever. 

4th. In determining all questions in Congress each State 
was to have one vote. 

5th. Each State was to maintain its own delegates. 

6th. The free inhabitants of each State, paupers, vaga- 
bonds, and fugitives from justice excepted, were to be enti- 
tled to all privileges and immunities of free citizens in the 
several States. 

7th. All fugitives from justice from one State into an- 
other were to be delivered up on demand. 

8th. Full faith and credit were to be given to the records 
of each State in all the others. 

9th. Congress was to grant no title of nobility. 

10th. No person holding any office was to receive a pres- 
ent from a foreign power. 



5. When did the Committee on Confederation jepprt ? How may the provisions 
of the articles of Confederation be divided? Wliat does the first class consist 
of ? What the second ? Name some of the mutual covenants 



CHAP. XXVI.] SEPAKATION. 187 

11th. No State was to form any agreement or alliance 
with a foreign power, without the consent of the States in 
Congress assembled. 

12th. No two or more States were to form any alliance 
between themselves without the like consent of the States 
in Congress assembled. 

13th. No State, without the like consent of Congress, was 
to keep war-ships or an army in time of peace ; but each 
was to keep a well-organized and disciplined militia, with 
munitions of war. 

14th. No State was to lay any duty upon foreign imports 
which would interfere with any treaty made by Congress. 

loth. No State was to issue letters of marque, or to en- 
gage in war, without the consent of the Congress, unless 
actually invaded or menaced with invasion. 

16th. When Federal land-forces were raised, each State was 
to raise the quota required by Congress, arm and equip them 
at the expense of all the States, and to appoint all ofi&cers 
of and under the rank of colonel. 

17th. Each State was to levy and raise the quota of tax 
required by Congress for Federal purposes. 

18th. The faith of all the States was pledged to pay all 
the bills of credit emitted, or money borrowed on their 
joint account, by the Congress. 

19th. It was agreed and covenanted that Canada might 
accede to the union so formed if she chose to do so. 

20th (and lastly). Each State was to abide by the deter- 
mination of all the States in Congress assembled, on all 
questions which, by the Confederation, were submitted to 
them. The Articles of Confederation were to be inviolably 
observed by every State, and the Union was to be perpetual. 
No article of the Confederation was to be altered without 
the consent of every State. 

6. The delegations of power by each of the States to all 

6. Name some of the delegations of power. 



188 SEPARATION-. [book L 

the States, in General Congress assembled, upon a like anal- 
ysis, may be stated as follows : 

1st. The sole and exclusive power to determine on war 
and peace, except in case a State should be invaded or men- 
aced with invasion. 

2d. To send and receive ambassadors. 

3d. To make treaties, with a proviso, etc. 

Ith. To establish rules for captures. 

5th, To grant letters of marque and reprisal. 

6th. To appoint courts for trial of piracies and other 
crimes specified. 

7th. To decide questions of dispute between two or more 
States, in a prescribed manner. 

8th. The sole and exclusive power to coin money and 
regulate the value. 

9th. To fix a standard of weights and measures. 

10th. To regulate trade with the Indian tribes. 

11th. To establish post-offices. 
. 12th. To appoint all officers of the militia land-forces, 
when called out by Congress, except regimental. 

13th. To appoint all officers of the Federal naval-forces. 

14th. To make rules and regulations for the govern- 
ment of land and naval forces. 

15th. To appropriate and apply public money for public 
expenses, the common defence, and general welfare. 

16th. To borrow money and emit bills of credit. 

17th. To build and equip a navy. 

18th. To agree upon the number of land-forces, and 
make requisitions upon the States for their quotas, in pro- 
portion to the number of white inhabitants in each State. 

7. The foregoing powers were delegated Avith this limita- 
tion : the war power, the treaty power, the power to coin 
money, the power to regulate the value thereof, the power 
of fixing the quotas of money to be raised by the States, 
the power to emit bills of credit, the power to borrow 

7. What was the limitation on eome of the powers ? 



CHAP. XXVI.] SEPARATION. 189 



money, the power to appropriate money, the power to reg- 
ulate the number of land and naval forces, and the power 
to appoint a commander-in-chief of the army as well as 
the navy, were never to be exercised unless nine of the 
States were assenting to the same. 

8. These Articles form the original basis and first Con- 
stitution of the existing Federal Union of the United 
States of America. 

After being agreed upon by the States, voting as States 
through their delegates in Congress, they were also sub- 
mitted to the State governments respectively for their 
adoption and ratification. The Congress in the meantime 
went on in the exercise of the powers thereby conferred. 
As early as 1777 all the State governments had ratified 
them except Maryland. It was not until 1781 that she 
gave her full assent to them. 

This closes the history of the colonies, separately and 
collectively, and closes the First Book of our work, in the 
beginning of the seven years' conflict of arms known as 
the " War of the Revolution.'' At this time the aggregate 
population of the thirteen Colonies, according to the most 
reliable returns, was 2,803,000, about 500,000 of whom were 
negro-slaves, diffused throughout all the Colonies. 

In the Second Book, which follows, we shall continue the 
history of the same Peoples during that war, and their 
subsequent career under the name and character, now as- 
sumed, of " The United States of America." 

8. What do these articles form ? What was done with them after being agreed 
upon in Coni,'ress ? How many State governments had ratified them as early as 
1777 ? When did Maryland ratify them ? With what does the Firct Book dose ? 
What was the war then begun called ? What is said of the population ? How 
were the colonies afterwards known and how will the same peoples be treated ? 



BOOK SECOND. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTIOiir FOR THE lifDEPEJ^DENCE 
OF THE STATES. 

July, 1776— January, 1778. 

Evacuation of New York — Battles of Trenton and Princeton — Con- 
necticut Militia — Federal Flag — Miss Jane McCrea — Battle of 
Bennington — Defeat of Biirgoyne — Battles of Brandywine and 
Germantown — Washington at Valley Forge. 

We now enter upon the History of the States united 
in a Federal Union. They had all joined, as we have seen. 

in a common cause for 
the maintenance of a 
separate sovereign 
right of local self-gov- 
ernment on the part 
of each. For the 
maintenance of this 
right they had taken 
up arms. We proceed, 
therefore, first, with 
the bloody conflict al- 
ready commenced, and 
which attended the 
achievement of this 
great object. 
1. On the 8th of July, the British General Howe landed 




SEAL OF THE UXITED STATES. 



CgAPTEE I.— 1. What did General Howe do on the Sth of July? What was 



CHAP. I.J WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 191 

on Staten Island, near New York, nine thousand men ; 
and a few days afterwards Admiral How arrived with rein- 
forcements from England. Gen. Clinton also soon after 
arrived ; so that the whole British forces now in the States 
amounted to about thirty thousand men. To oppose these 
forces, which were provided with every necessary to make 
effective soldiers, Washington had a badly-clothed and 
badly-equipped army of hardly half their number. 

2. G-eneral Howe had been instructed to make an at- 
tempt at conciliation. Accordingly, soon after his arrival, 
he offered pardon to all who would swear allegiance to the 
King. The Congress caused General Howe's proclamation 
to be published in all the newspapers of the country, so 
that the people might see the extent of the submission re- 
quired of them. General Howe also wrote to Washington, 
but directed his letter to George AVashington, Esq. Wash- 
ington declined to receive it. The address of the letter 
was then changed, " To George Washington, &c., &c., &c." 
Washington still declined to notice it, upon the ground 
that he would not receive or notice any letter from the 
British General, not directed to him as Commander of the 
Armies of the United States. 

3. On the 21st of July, Lieutenant-Colonel Paterson, 
Adjutant of General Howe, obtained a personal interview 
with General Washington, on the subject of the exchange 
of prisoners, and during the interview brought up the sub- 
ject of reconciliation. He stated that General Howe and 
Lord Howe, by "the benevolence of the King," had been 
appointed " Commissioners to accommodate this unhappy 
dispute ;" that " they had great powers, and would derive 
the greatest pleasure from effecting an accommodation." 
Colonel Paterson, moreover, " wished to have his visit con- 
sidered as making the first advance to this great object." 

the number of the British forces about' this time ? What is eaid of Washington's 
army ? 

2. What was General Howe instructed to do ? What did Congress do ? What 
is said of Howii's letters to Washington ? 

3. What is said of the interview between Colonel Paterson and General Wash- 
ington ? 



192 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK II. 

General Washington replied that he was invested with 
no power on the subject; "but, from what had appeared 
and transpired on this head, Lord Howe and General 
Howe were only to grant pardon ; that those who had com- 
mitted no faults wanted no pardons ; that we were only 
defending what we deemed our indisputable rights." 

Colonel Paterson said " that Would open a very wide field 
of argument;" and so the matter ended. 

4. General Howe now determined to push the war. Ac- 
cordingly, on the 22d of August, General Clinton crossed 
over to the southwest point of Long Island, with ten thou- 
sand men and forty cannon. The forces of the United 
States, in and about Brooklyn, consisted of about nine 
thousand men, under command of Generals Sullivan and 
Stirling. General Putnam was sent over from New York 
to take the chief command. On the 27th a battle took 
place, in which the United States forces were badly de- 
feated, with a loss of about sixteen hundred and fifty men, 
eleven hundred of whom were made prisoners. Generals 
Sullivan and Stirling were both captured. The British 
loss was small. 

5. While the battle was at the hottest, Washington crossed 
over from N"ew York to Fort Putnam, on the island. He 
could give no relief The garrison in the fort was too 
small. Howe did not attack the fort. He camped near it, 
and waited for the fleet. He thought his prey was secure ; 
but on the night of the 28th a heavy fog arose, which com- 
pletely hid everything from view all the next day. On the 
evening of the 29th, Washington paraded his men in silence ; 
about midnight they were embarked in boats, and in six 
hours the army was safe in New York. Howe had no sus- 
picion of what was taking place until after daybreak, 
when the last boat was beyond his reach. 

6. After this great disaster, Howe, supposing that the 

4. What did General Howe now determine to do ? What was the result of the 
battle of the 27th ? 

5. What did Washington do ? What took place on the night of the 29th ? 

6. What was done by Howe ? With what result ? 



CHAP. I.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTIOJ^. 193 

Congress might now incline to peace, sent Sullivan on pa- 
role with a proposition to that body. But nothing was 
effected, as neither party was disposed to yield to the other. 

7. The British army was soon ready to attack the city ; 
and as Washington knew that he was too weak to make a 
successful defence, he began a retreat to the northern part 
of the island. But, as he was very anxious to learn some- 
thing of Howe's movements. Captain Nathan Hale, of 
Connecticut, a promising young officer, undertook to visit 
the British camp as a spy. He was recognized by a Tory* 
relative, arrested, and on the 22d of September executed as 
a spy. He was treated with great harshness ; no clergy- 
man was permitted to see him ; the use of a Bible was de- 
nied him ; and the letters written by him to his mother and 
sisters were destroyed. His last words were, " I only regret 
that I have but one life to give to my country." 

8. On the 15th of September a large detachment of the 
British army crossed the East River, three miles above the 
city, and spread out across the island, very nearly cutting 
off the rear-guard of four thousand men, under General 
Putnam. The British now held possession of the city. 
Washington occupied the northern part of the island, 
where he intrenched himself and erected Fort Washington 
on a rocky height overlooking the Hudson. 

9. Howe determined to gain the rear of Washington's 
position, as the front was too strong to be attacked. He 
accordingly took position northeast of his camp. Wash- 
ington then left three thousand men to hold the fort; 
crossed over to the mainland with the greater part of his 
army, and fixed his headquarters at White Plains. Here 



7. What is said of Cjiptain Nathan Hale ? How did the British treat him ? 
What was his fate ? his hist words ? 

8. About the last of September, what was the position of the opposing armies? 

9. What did Howe determine ? What was Washington's move ? After the 
battle of White Plains, to what place did Washington withdraw his foixes ? 



* Tory was a term applied to all who sided with the British Tory Administration. Tlie op- 
posite party were called Whigs in England, and in the United States all who were for inde- 
pendence were called Whigs ; all others T^ nes. 



194 AVAE OF THE REVOLUTIOIT. [BOOK II. 

a battle occurred on the 28th of October, without any very 
decisive results. AVashington withdrew to North Castle, 
among the hills south of Croton River ; and Howe, after a 
few days, returned to New York. Washington now being 
apprehensive that the British Avould attack Philadelphia, 
left General Charles Lee, with four thousand men, at North 
Castle ; crossed the Hudson, and fixed his headquarters at 
Fort Lee, in New Jersey. 

10. On the 17th of November, Fort Washington was at- 
tacked by a large force. The ammunition of the garrison 
failed, and they were compelled to surrender. By this dis- 
aster the United States loss amounted to nearly three thou- 
sand men. The British had nearly one thousand killed 
and wounded. This Avas a dreadful blow, and caused great 
depression throughout the country. Washington was 
blamed for trying to hold the post, and charged with want 
of courage in not meeting the enemy in the field. 

11. On the 19th of November the British crossed the 
Hudson. Fort Lee was abandoned to them, and they 
started in pursuit of Washington's army, now amounting 
to only about three thousand men. Washington retreated 
across New Jersey, his rear being closely pressed by the 
British. His army suffered greatly during tliis j-etreat. 
Many of the men were without suitable clothes, and Avere 
barefoot. They left blood-stained tracks upon the frozen 
ground. After a Aveary and melancholy march they at last 
reached the DelaAvare River at Trenton, Avhere they crossed 
into Pennsylvania. Lord Cornw^allis, Avho Avas in pursuit, 
came up soon afterwards ; but instead of building boats or 
a bridge across the river, he concluded to Avait until the ice 
should be tliick enough for his army to pass over on it. 

12. Meantime he stationed detachments at Princeton, 
NeAV BrunsAvick, and other places on the Jersey side of the 
DelaAvare. Washington's army seemed about to be de- 

1 0. What took place November 20th ? W^hat is paid of this affair ? 

I 1. Descril>e Waehinsrton's retreat across New Jersey. 

12. What is said of AVashingtou's army ? of desertions ? of Lee and Sullivan? 



CHAP. I.] WAR OF THE EEVOLUTIOX. 195 

stro3^ecl. Desertions were constantly taking place ; and the 
prospect was so gloomy that many of the friends of the 
patriot cause now shrunk from its defence. Philadelphia 
was in danger, and Congress removed to Baltimore. Gen- 
eral Charles Lee was taken prisoner by carelessly exposing 
himself; but General Sullivan, who had been exchanged, 
took command in Lee's place, and soon united his forces 
with those of Washington. These, with some recruits from 
Pennsylvania, made a force of about five thousand men. 

13. Washington now planned and executed a bold enter- 
prise. Trenton, in New Jersey, was occupied by about 
fifteen hundred Hessians, and a troop of British cavalry. 
These he determined to attack. Christmas night wjfs dark 
and stormy. The Delaware River was full of ice. Wash- 
ington and Sullivan, with one division of the army, crossed 
in the night, and at four o'clock on the morning of the 
26th marched on Trenton. The surprise was complete. 
The Hessians were engaged in Christmas frolics, and not 
thinking of any danger. The oflScer in command, Colonel 
Eahl, was killed, and about a thousand Hessians at once 
surrendered. The remainder, with the British, escaped. 
All the artillery and camp-equipage were captured. Wash- 
ington immediately recrossed the Delaware with his prison- 
ers and spoils. He had lost but nine men, two of whom 
were frozen. This gloomy year thus closed with a bril- 
liant victory, which gave fresh courage to the army and 
restored the confidence of the country. 

14. On the 2d of January, 1777, W^ashington recrossed 
the Delaware and occupied Trenton. Here he received 
news that Cornwallis was coming to oppose him with a 
strong force. The opposing armies met and skirmished 
awhile, when the United States forces fell back, and night 
coming on, both parties slept on the ground where they 

13. Wbat was done by Washington, Christmas night? What is said of the 
victory at Trenton ? its eliect on the country ? How many jnisoners were takea 
in this battle ? 

14. What was Washington's next move ? What did he think it better to do ? 



196 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION". [bOOK II. 

were, with their arms by them. Washington determined 
not to bring on a general engagement. He thought it wonhl 
be better to sui-jDrise the British at Princeton. So leav- 
ing his fires burning, he as quietly as possible moved his 
army in the night, and early next morning reached Prince- 
ton. 

15. The surprise would have been complete, but a brigade 
of the enemy had just started to Trenton. An engagement 
ensued, in which the British were defeated; but the United 
States army sustained a heavy loss in the death of General 
Mercer, who was killed while rallying his men. The British 
loss was about four hundred killed, wounded, and prisoners ; 
the United States, about one hundred. After these suc- 
cesses Washington continued sending out expeditions, until 
he recovered the greater part of New Jersey, only two 
posts, New Brunswick and Amboy, being at last held by 
the British. 

16. Meantime Congress returned to Philadelphia, where 
they were employed in measures for supplying the army 
and for obtaining aid from foreign countries. As early as 
March, 1776, Mr. Silas Deane, of Connecticut, had been 
sent to France to solicit aid. He was afterwards joined by 
Benjamin Franklin and Arthur Lee. No open encourage- 
ment to the American cause was given at first, but help 
was secretly furnished. More than twenty thousand stand 
of arms and one thousand barrels of powder Avere sent to 
the United States in the course of the year 1777. 

17. The nobility of France were, in general, opposed to 
the American cause, as they thought the people were rebels 
against their King. But there was one young Noble, the 
Marquis de La Fayette, who was filled with an ardent en- 
thusiasm in favor of the cause of those struggling for the 
right of self-government on this continent. On hearing 

1 5. What is said of the battle of Princeton ? What general was killed ? What 
was the British loss 'i the AiutTican ? 

1 6. How was Con^Toss einplf)j ed ? What envoys were sent to France 'i 

1 7. What is said of the nobility of France ? W'hat is said of La Fayette ? 



CHAP. I.] WAR OF THE REYOLUTIOK. 197 

the Declaration of Independence read, lie was completely 
convinced of the justice of their cause, and he determined 
to give them all the assistance in his power. In opposition 
to the wishes of his family, and without permission of the 
King of France, he came to this country. Immediately 
after his arrival, in July, 1777, he received the commission 
of Major-General in the army, which had been promised 
him by Mr. Deane. His acquaintance with Washington, 
which took place in a few days after his arrival, soon ripen- 
ed into a warm and life-long friendship. 

18. In March, General Howe sent a force up the Hudson 
to destroy the "rebel" stores at Peekskill. The garrison 
there, seeing the approach of the British, set fire to the stores 
and left the place. On the 25th of April several thousand 
of the enemy, under General Tryon, the last royal Governor 
of Connecticut, made a raid into that State. On the 2Gth 
they burned the town of Danbury, and all the supplies^ 
collected there. They committed many other atrocitiesr 
On their retreat they were assailed by the militia, who 
harassed them so sharply that they lost nearly three hun- 
dred men. The loss sustained by the militia was much 
less ; but among the number w^as General Wooster, an old 
man, then in his seventieth year. 

19. By way of retaliation. Colonel Meigs crossed over from 
Connecticut, and burnt twelve British vessels and a large 
quantity of supplies, near Sag Harbor, on Long Island. 
He took about ninety prisoners ; lost none. About this 
time, also, July 10th, Major Barton, of Providence, achieved 
a very daring exploit. With about forty men, he captured 
the British General Prescott and carried him off a prisoner. 
Congress immediately gave him a sword and a colonel's 
commission. 

20. In Julv of this year. Congress adopted a flag, con- 



1 8. When did La Fayette arrive in the United States ? What office was given 
him ? What happened on the 25th and 2Gth of April in Connecticut ? 

19. What did Colonel Meigs do ? What is said of Colonel Barton's exploit ? 

20. Describe the fla^ adopted by Congress. What do the stars represent ? 
How did the stripes originate ? 



198 



WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



[book II. 




FLAO AND SHIELD. 



sisting of thirteen stripes, red and white alternatelv, with 
thirteen white stars on a blue ground ; each star repre- 
senting a State. The stripes 
came from the six sections 
of the shield, which formed 
part of the original device 
of a seal proposed for the 
United States. These six 
sections, or quarterings of 
the escutcheon, were in- 
tended to designate the six 
European countries from 
which the United States had 
been chiefly peopled, to wit, England, Scotland, Irehmd, 
France, Germany, and Holland. In drawing these six sec- 
tions on the shield-figure, seven spaces of the original 
color were, of course, left, which gave to the whole the ap- 
"pearance of thirteen bars, or stripes. The motto on the 
seal, finally adopted in 1783, was " E Pluribus Unum'' — 
that is, "one of many; " or "one Federal Government by 
several Independent States." 

21. All this time the British were preparing to invade the 
United States from Canada. General Burgoyne, with ten 
thousand men, was approaching the upper part of the Hud- 
son River. His object was to get in between Washington 
and New England. On the 21st of June he gave a great 
"war-feast" to the Indians. The chiefs promised to help 
him; and when they saw his fine, large army, they thought 
that he would be able to whip the rebels in a short time. 
He soon reached Ticonderoga with his army. St. Clair was 
there with about three thousand men. He thought at first 
that he could hold the place, but he soon found himself 
compelled to beat a hasty retreat. 

22. The Britisli pursued, defeated his rear-guard, took 

21. What were the Bntii^h preparing to do all this time? What was Bur- 
govne"g object ? What did tlie Indian chiefs think ? 

22. What prochunatiou did Burgoyne issue ? How did General Schuylei 
reply ? 



CHAP. I.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 199 



Skeenesboroiigli, and destroyed the supplies there collected. 
General Burgoyne then issued a proclamation, promising 
pardon and protection to all Avho would return to their alle- 
giance. General Schuyler immediately published a procla- 
mation in answer, in which he made appear what kind of 
l)rotection had been given to the people of ^"ew Jersey, and 
warned the people against listening to the promises of the 
enemy. After the loss of so many strong forts in the north, 
the country became very much alarmed and despondent ; 
and, as is usual in such cases, Generals Schuyler and St. 
Clair were blamed without cause. 

23. Other officers were ordered to the north to their 
assistance, — Lincoln, Arnold,, and Morgan. Burgoyne came 
on slowly. On the 30th of July he reached Fort Edward. 
The United States army fell back to Saratoga, Stillwater, 
and to the Mohawk River, near where it empties into the 
Hudson. 

24. It was during the advance of Burgoyne, about this 
time, that the Indians murdered a young lady, whose fate 
has ahvays been much pitied, and around which a sad and 
tender interest has always hung. The name of the young 
lady was Jane McCrea. She lived near Fort Edw-ard with 
her brother. She had become acquainted with Lieutenant 
Jones, of the British army ; had fallen in love with him, 
and was en^asred to be married to him. Jane's brother 
was a Whig, and on the approach of the British army he 
left home and went to Albany. 

25. The young lad}^, wishing to see her lover, remained 
with a friend and neighbor, Mrs. McNeil, who was a loyal- 
ist, and a near relative of the British General Frazer. All 
her friends thought that she would be entirely safe. On 
the 27tli of July the house was surrounded by Indians, and 
Mrs. McNeil and Jane were both seized, but by different 
parties, and were carried off in different directions. The 

23. What officers were sent north to the assistance of Schuyler and St. Clair ? 
if 4. What younj; lady was murdered about this time ? 
25. What is said of Jane McCrea ? 



^00 WAR OF THE EEVOLUTION. [BOOK II. 

house being near where some of the United States forces 
were camped, the alarm was given, and the Indians were 
pursued and fired upon ; hut the captives were not rescued. 
The Indians carried Mrs. McNeil to the British camp, but 
Miss McCrea was never again seen alive. 

Mrs. McNeil recognized her scalp in the hands of some 
of the party who had seized her, and they were charged 
with her murder. But they declared that she had been 
killed by the soldiers, who pursued and fired upon them as 
they were carrying her off; and tliat they scalped her to 
obtain the bounty which the British were in the babit of 
paying. Lieutenant Jones, heart-broken at his loss, re- 
signed his commission in the army. His resignation was 
not accepted, and he deserted. We are told that for more 
than fifty years he lived the life of a hermit, mourning with 
unavailing regret the cruel loss of his beloved Jane. 

26. General Burgoyne, finding his army greatly in need 
of provisions, and it being a very difficult task to bring 
them from Ticonderoga, sent Colonel Baum, a German 
officer, from Fort Edward, with five hundred men, to seize 
some stores which had been collected by the patriots at 
Bennington. They were met and entirely defeated near 
Bennington, by Colonel Stark, in command of the Green 
Mountain Boys, as they were called ; they were Vermont 
militia-men. Soon after this battle another party of the 
British arrived, and the militia, in turn, would very proba- 
bly have been defeated, had not Colonel Warner fortunately 
come up with a regiment at this critical moment. The bat- 
tle was renewed with great spirit, and the enemy w^as en- 
tirely defeated. The British loss in the two engagements 
was about seven hundred men, mostly prisoners ; the United 
States loss not more than one hundred. 

27. By the battle of Bennington, Burgoyne was delayed 

26. What is said of Burgoyne'? army at this time ? Describe the battle of 
B(niuino:ton. Who commanded the Americans ? What was the British loss ? the 
American ? 

27. What was the effect of the battle of Bennington? What news was re- 
ceived from Fort Schuyler ? of Herkimer's defeat etc. ? 



CHAP. I.] WAR OF THE REV0LUTI02^. 201 

at Fort Edward nearly a month. At this time news was 
received from Fort Schuyler. This fort being besieged by 
the British, General Herkimer collected the militia and 
marched to its relief; but he was defeated and slain. 
Soon after a sally was made from the fort, which damaged 
the enemy greatly. On the approach of Arnold the Indian 
allies left the British army, and St. Leger, who was in com- 
mand, was forced to give up the siege. 

28. About the middle of September, General Burgoyne 
crossed the Hudson and took position at Saratoga. Gen- 
eral Gates, who had superseded Schuyler in command of 
the United States forces in that section, was in camp near 
Stillwater. On the 18th of September, Burgoyne was within 
two miles of Gates's camp. On the 19th a general battle 
was fought, which continued three hours. Night put an 
end to the contest. Gates withdrew to his camp ; the British 
remained upon the field of battle. Both parties claimed 
the victory, which really belonged to neither, for neither 
was defeated. Burgoyne intrenched himself, to wait for 
assistance from New York. 

29. The Canadians and Indians now began to desert him, 
and being cut off from the means of obtaining supplies, he 
was obliged to shorten his soldiers' rations. On the 7th 
of October another general battle occurred, on nearly the 
same ground as the former, which was fought with despe- 
rate bravery on both sides. But the British were defeated 
with heavy loss. Some of their best officers were killed, 
among them General Frazer, one of the noblest and most 
efficient, slain by General Morgan's riflemen. The United 
States loss was not great. The night after the battle the 
British fell back to a better position, and Gates occupied his 
former camp. 



28. What was the position of Burgoyne and of Gates about the middle of Sep- 
tember? What is said of the tmttle of Stillwater? Was a victory claimed by 
either party ? 

29. What was now done by the Canadians and Indians ? What le said of the 
battle of October 7th ? 

9* 



202 WAR OF THE EEYOLUTIOi^. [BOOK II. 

30. Bnrgoyne's next moye was to retire to Saratoga, in 
tlie effort to reach Fort Edward. But he was not able to 
accomphsh his purpose ; pressed on all sides by Gates, re- 
duced to a three days' supply of provisions, and losing all 
hope of assistance from New York, he was compelled to 
propose terms of surrender. On the 17th of October he 
surrendered his army prisoners of war. This great victory 
was soon followed by the capture of Forts Clinton and 
Montgomery, and the re-occupation of Ticonderoga and all 
the forts on the northern frontier by the United States 
forces. In the latter part of October, four thousand of these 
victorious' troops proceeded to join Washington, in the 
neighborhood of Philadelphia, where he had been sorely 
pressed for several months, as we shall now state. 

31. In the month of July, while the operations were go- 
ing on north Avard, as related. General Howe, with sixteen 
thousand men, sailed from New York with the intention 
of attacking Philadelphia. Washington, with little more 
than half the number, hastened to front him. The two 
armies met at Shad's Ford, on the Brandywine Creek. Here, 
on the 11th of September, was fought a desperate battle, in 
which La Fayette and Count Pulaski, a noble Pole, who had 
also espoused the cause of the States, greatly distinguished 
themselves. In this engagement La Fayette received a 
wound, but was not disabled by it. 

Washington was at length compelled to yield the ground 
to superior forces. He retreated, and took position about 
eight miles above Philadelphia. That city fell into the 
hands of the British, and the Congress retired to York, in 
Pennsylvania. 

On the 4th of October, Washington made an attack on 
the British at Germantown. His plans were well laid, and 
would, perhaps, have been successful if his orders had been 

30. What was Bargoyne's next move ? Whea did he surrender? What fol- 
lowed this great victory ? 

31. What is eaid of the battles of Brandywine, Germantown, and Red Bank? 
What of Forts Mifflin and Mercer ? 



CHAP. I.] WAll OF THE EEVOLUTIOX. 203 

promptly executed; but as they were not, nothing was 
effected by it. 

Soon after, the British made an attack on part of Wash- 
ington's forces, stationed at Eed Bank, on the east side of 
the Delaware. In this the British were defeated, with the 
loss of General Donop, who commanded this movement. 

Forts Mifflin and Mercer, a short distance below Phila- 
delphia, on opposite sides of the river, were then both at- 
tacked by the enemy, on the 22d of October. After a series 
of attacks Fort Mifflin was captured, the garrison retiring 
to Fort Mercer ; but in a few days, being pressed by the 
enemy, this fort was also abandoned, and the Delaware was 
thus opened to the British shipping. Soon afterwards' 
"Washington advauced to White Marsh, where the British 
General Howe frequently tried to draw him into a general 
engagement, but failed. 

32. On the approach of winter the British retired to 
Philadelphia, where, surrounded by plenty and all the com- 
forts of life, they passed ihe cold season of winter. Wash- 
ington encamped at Valley Forge, in rude huts. Here he 
was daily compelled, through a long and rigorous season, 
to witness sufferings that he could not relieve, and to hear 
murmurs and complaints it was impossible to stilh But 
his exertions to save his country never relaxed. Calumny 
did its worst. His enemies spared no efforts to supplant 
him, to have him removed from the chief command, and 
to put General Gates in his place. But their malicious 
efforts failed, and they finally received the deserved con- 
tempt of the army and of the people. 

32. Where did the British take up winter quarters? Describe the condition 
of Washington's army at Valley Forjje. What is said of the efforts to remove 
Wai^hington from the command ? 



204 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK II. 



CHAPTER 11. 

* WAR OF THE REVOLUTION, CONTINUED. 

1778—1779. 

Treaty with France— Battle of Monmouth— Massacre of Wyoming 
—Capture of Savannah, etc.— Count D'Estaing— Paul Jones. 

1. Soon after the defeat and surrender of Burgoyne, com- 
missioners were sent from Great Britain to America to see 
if tlie difficulties could not be settled in a friendly manner 
without a separation of the Colonies from the mother- 
country. But their proposals were rejected by Congress, 
who refused to treat unless Great Britain would withdraw 
her armies, or acknowledge the independence of the United 
States. About this time news was received that France 
had acknowledged the independence of the several thirteen 
States at war with England, and had entered into a treaty 
with them under their articles of ponfederation. 

2. The treaty was signed on the 6tli day of February, 
1778. The commissioners on the part of the United States 
w^ere Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, and Arthur Lee. 
Congress ratified the treaty on the 4th of May following. 
The making of this treaty Avas considered by Great Britain 
as a declaration of war on the part of France against her, 
and the two nations immediately prepared for the contest. 
A French fleet, under Count D'Estaing, was sent over to 
blockade the British fleet in the Delaware, while Washington 
operated by land in New Jersey. But Lord Howe, being 
informed of what was going on, before the arrival of the 
French fleet, sailed for New York, at which place all the 
British forces were ordered to concentrate. 

3. On the 18th of June, General Clinton, in command of 

Chapter II. — 1, Ju?t after Bnrsroyne'!* purrender, what was done ? On what 
terms was Congress willing to treat "? What news was received from France ? 

2. What was the consequence of this treaty ? 

3. What move did General Clinton make ? What was Washington anxious to 
do ? What order did he give ? 



CHAP. II.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



205 



the British land-forces, began his march from Phikidelphia 
to New York. His force consisted of about eleven thou- 
sand men, with a great amount of baggage and provisions. 
Washington, with the main body of his army, followed 
cautiously. At the same time he sent forward detachments 
to operate with the Jersey militia in harassing the enemy 
and retarding his march. He was anxious to bring on a 
general engagement; but did not do it in composition to 
the views of his officers, as expressed in a council of war. 
When, however, the British had arrived at Monmouth, Wash- 
ington was so unwilling for them to reach the heights of 
Middletown without a battle, that he ordered General Charles 
Lee (who had been exchanged for General Prescott) to at- 
tack their rear. 

4. On the morning of the 28th, La Fayette, with his 
light-horse, attacked a body of the enemy, but was forced 
to retire before them. Lee, surprised by the sudden onset 
of the enemy, ordered his troops to fall back, in order, as 
he maintained afterwards, 
to gain a better position. 
Part of his men, misun- 
derstanding the order, 
continued to retreat, and 
Lee followed, pursued by 
the enemy. Washington 
came up at this moment, 
and seeing the disastrous 
retreat of General Lee, 
addressed him in a sharp 
and cutting manner. 
Some writers blame Gen- 
eral Lee very much for 
this whole affair, and say that he entirely deserved the 
reproaches of Washington. 




LA FATETTE. 



4. Who made the attack ? With what result 
Lee? 



How did Washington address 



206 WAR OF THE 11EY0LUTI0>T. [BOOK II. 

5. Whether he really deserved them or not, (with his sub- 
sequent explanation.) it is yet true that after the arrival of 
Washington on the ground, the troops were soon rallied ; 
order was restored, and as the main body of the army came 
up the battle became general, and was continued until night. 
The victory was not decisive either way, but the Americans 
kept possession of the field. They expected to renew the 
battle in the morning; but General Clinton" quietly with- 
drew" during the night, moving on towards New York. 
The total loss of the British in this battle was about five 
hundred; that of the United States, about two hundred and 
thirty. 

6. General Lee, angry at the reproaches of Washington, 
wrote to him on the next day in an insulting manner. 
Washington immediately had him arrested for disobedience 
of orders and for improper conduct in the presence of the 
enemy. He was tried by court-martial, and the sentence of 
the court was that he be suspended from his command for 
one year. This eccentric genius and soldier of fortune was 
a native of Wales. He had served in the British army in 
Portugal, under Burgoyne. He afterwards had served in the 
army of Poland. AVhen the dispute arose between England 
and the Colonies he offered his services to the latter, and 
was one of the five Major-Generals appointed by Congress 
in 1775. He never returned to the army after his suspen- 
sion, but died in Philadelphia in 1782. 

7. After the battle of Monmouth the British proceeded 
without molestation to Sandy Hook, whence they were con- 
veyed on the fleet to New York. Washington took position 
at White Plains, where he remained until he went into 
winter quarters at Middlebrook, in New Jersey. 

8. In July a French fleet, under Count D'Estaing, ap- 

5. What took place after Washington came up ? What was the British loss ? 
the United States ? 

«. How did Lee write to Washington ? What was the result ? What is said 
of thi^ eccentric genius ? 

7. Where did Washington go into winter quarters ? 

8. What happened in Julj-^? 



CHAP. II.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 207 

peared off the coast of Virginia. Measures being concerted 
for the siege of NeAvport, in Rhode Island, D'Estaing en- 
tered that harbor early in August. Soon after operations 
began a British fleet approached. D'Estaing went out to 
meet the enemy; but a great storm arose, which prevented 
an engagement, and damaged both fleets considerably. The 
French returned to Newport, and the British sailed for 
New York. 

9. Meantime General Sulliyan, with the land-forces, had 
begun the siege, confidently expecting the co-operation of 
the fleet. In this he was disappointed. Against the urgent 
entreaties of La Fayette and Greene, D'Estaing soon sailed 
for Boston, for the purpose of refitting his yessels, and Sul- 
livan was then compelled to abandon the siege. On his 
retreat he came near being cut off" by General Clinton, who 
had arrived on the 31st of August, with four thousand men 
and a light squadron, for the relief of Newport. 

10. In this year occurred the massacre of Wyoming, in 
Pennsylvania, which has become so celebrated in song and 
story. Early in the summer" this lovely valley was invaded 
by a party of about fifteen hundred Iroquois Indians and 
Tories, led by Colonel John Butler. On the 3d of July 
Colonel Zebulon Butler, with about four hundred men 

"^and boys, advanced to meet the invading party. He was 
defeated, and lost nearly the whole of his men, killed, 
wounded, or prisoners. The next day the fort of Wyoming 
was laid siege to by the Indians and Tories. It was sur- 
rendered on condition that the survivors might be allowed 
to go to their homes in security. 

11. This promise of security was soon broken. No sooner 
was the fort thrown open, and its occupants scattered on the 
way to their several homes, than the work of butchery 
began. At night the Indians and Tories spread themselves 



9. Meantime wbat did General Sullivan do ? D'Estaing ? What was the re- 
sult ? 

1 0. What terrible massacre took place this year ? Go on and tell all about it. 



208 WAR OF THE EEVOLUTIOIT. [BOOK II. 

over the valley ; burned the houses of the inhabitants, and 
slaughiered, without mercy, men, women, and children. 
Only a very few escaped the dreadful massacre. The tor- 
tures inflicted on the unfortunate victims were cruel in the 
extreme. One, a Captain Bidlack, was thrown alive on 
burning coals, and kept there with pitchforks until he died. 
Six others were placed near a stone on the river-bank, and 
held by six savages, whil-e Queen Esther, an old Indian 
woman, walked round them in a circle, singing their death- 
song, and striking them on the head with a club until they 
died. The desolation of Wyoming w^as complete. 

12. In November a like scene was enacted in Cherry 
Valley, New York. Brant, a noted Mohawk chief, at the 
head of a band of Indians and Tories, suddenly entered the 
valley, and killed and carried off most of the inhabitants. 
There seemed to be a race between the Indians and Tories, 
as to which could excel in deeds of ferocious bloodthirsti- 
ness. 

13. With these events, or soon after, active operations 
by large armies closed in the northern and middle sections 
of the country. The scene now shifts to the South, and, 
until the close of the war, the principal operations were 
confined to that section. 

In November, 1778, General Clinton sent Lieutenant- " 
Colonel Campbell, with two thousand men, and a fleet under 
Admiral Hyde Parker, against Savannah, in Georgia. That 
place was held by General Robert Howe, with about nine 
hundred United States troops. An engagement ensued, in 
which the British were successful in getting possession of 
the place ; the United States forces crossed over into South 
Carolina. 

14. The whole of the lower part of eastern Georgia 
was thereafter soon overrun, and left to the mercy of the 
British and Tories. This conquest of Savannah and inroad 

12. What is said of the massacre of Cherry Valley ? 
1 3. What was the result of the British attack on Savannah ? 
1 4. W^hat was the consequence of this defeat ? How much had the British 
gained after two years' fighting ? 



CHAP. II.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 209 

into Georgia were the only advantages gained by the enemy 
during the year. Indeed, after two years of fighting at the 
North, the British had, in fact, accomplished nothing ; and 
the positions of the opposing armies were, at the close of 
1778, almost the same as at the beginning of 1777. 

15. In the beginning of the year 1779, the British force 
in the South consisted of about -three thousand effective 
men, under the command of General Prevost. General 
Lincoln, a brave and skillful officer, had at this time the 
command of the United States army in this section ; but his 
forces were inferior in number to the British, and consisted 
chiefly of militia. The first attempt of the British General 
was the conquest of South Carolina and the upper part of 
Georgia, on the Savannah River. He sent a body of regulars 
to take possession of Port Royal Island ; but they were met 
by General Moultrie and driven back with severe loss. 

Soon afterwards Colonel Boyd, an English officer, who 
commanded a regiment of loyalists, or Tories, at a place 
known as Ninety-Six, in the upper part of South Carolina, 
was ordered to join the British army near the city of Sa- 
vannah. He crossed over into Georgia, intending to take 
Augusta in his route; but was met by Colonel Andrew 
Pickens and Lieutenant-Colonel Elijah Clarke, command- 
ing Carolina and Georgia militia respectively, and defeated, 
in a battle fought the 14th of February, on Kettle Creek, 
in Wilkes county, Georgia. Colonel Boyd received a mortal 
wound in the action. After the fighting was over, Colonel 
Pickens went to him, and tendered him any service which 
his situation authorized. Boyd thanked him for his kind- 
ness, and asked what was the result of the battle. Upon 
being informed that it was against him, he said it would 
have been otherwise if he had not fallen. He then re- 
quested Colonel Pickens, as he had but a few hours to live, 
to leave two men with him to furnish him water, and to 

15. What was the British Ptrength, early in 1779, in the South ? What is Paid 
of General Lincoln ? What was the first attempt of the British this year ? What 
is said of the battle of Kettle Creek ? 



210 WAR OF THE REYOLUTIOX. [BOOK II. 

bury his body ; also to write to his wife, in England, in- 
forming her of his fate ; and with the letter to send her a 
few articles he had about his person. He died very soon 
afterwards, and Colonel Pickens complied faithfully with 
his requests. Seveuty of Boyd's regiment were taken pris- 
oners, quite a number were left dtad on the field, while the 
remainder of his command was utterly routed. Pickens 
and Clarke also encountered and defeated several other 
squads of the enemy, on both sides of the river. Clarke was 
the great Georgia partisan leader. 

16. General Lincoln, being encouraged by these successes, 
sent General Ashe to take position at the mouth of Brier 
Creek, which empties into the Savannah River, on the 
Georgia side, some distance above the city of Savannah. 
His force was about two thousand strong. On the 3d of 
March' he was surprised by General Prevost, and defeated, 
with the loss of nearly the whole of his army. 

17. By this defeat of General Ashe the subjugation of 
Georgia below Augusta was made complete for the time. 
The United States loss by this affair was very heavy ; but, 
by the middle of April, General Lincoln was again able to 
take the field at the head of five thousand men. With 
these troops he began his march up the Savannah Biver, 
intending to enter Georgia at Augusta. But the march of 
Prevost upon the city of Charleston, before which he ap- 
peared on the 11th of May, compelled Lincoln to abandon 
this enterprise and hasten back to oppose the British gen- 
eral. On Lincoln's approach Prevost gave up the siege and 
retired. 

18. On the 20th of June, the Carolinians attacked a Brit- 
ish force at Stono Ferry, ten miles west of Charleston, but 
were defeated, with considerable loss. Shortly afterwards 
the British established a post at Beaufort, in South Caro- 



16. What did General Lincoln then do ? What happened to General A^^he ? 
ITf. What resulted from the defeat of General Ashe? What was Lincoln's 
next move ? What caused him to give up the euterorise ? 
1 8. What was done June 20th ? 



OHAP. II.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION-. 211 

lina, but the main body retired to Sayannab. The weather 
now being very hot, and the season unhealthy, active ope- 
rations were suspended by both armies until October. 

19. During this year the British forces at the Nortli were 
chiefly employed in marauding expeditions. In February, 
Governor Tryon (last royal Governor of Connecticut), 
commanding a body of about fifteen hundred men, de- 
stroyed the salt-works at Horse Neck, in Connecticut, and 
plundered the town. It was at this place that- General 
Putnam made his escape from the enemy by riding down 
a steep precipice, over which they dared not follow. 

20. In May the enemy made an expedition into Virginia, 
in whicli they destroyed public and private property to a 
large amount in Norfolk, Portsmouth, and all the neigh- 
boring country. General Clinton himself conducted an 
expedition up the Hudson from the city of New York. On 
the 31st of May he captured Stony Point, and on June 1st 
Verplanck's Point, and made the garrison prisoners of war. 
lie then left garrisons of British troops in both forts. In 
July, Governor Tryon burnt East Haven, Fairiield, and 
Norwalk, plundered New Haven, and desolated the coasts 
of Connecticut generally. 

21. But all this time the United States forces at the North 
were not entirely idle. About the middle of July was per- 
formed on& of the most brilliant achievements of the whole 
war. This was the recapture, by General Anthony Wayne, 
of Stony Point, on the Hudson. On the evening of the 
loth he arrived, with his command, near the fort, without 
having been perceived by the enemy. About midnight on 
the night of the 15th, with unloaded muskets and fixed 
bayonets, they rushed up the height on which the fort was 
situated, scaled the walls, and in a few minutes were mas- 
ters of tlie place. The British loss was about six hundred 

19. How were the British forces employed at the North ? What was the re- 
niarkabli^ feat of General Putnam ? 

20. Ill May what was done in Virtjinia ? on the Hudson ? 

21. What \Vere the Americans doing ? Describe the capture of Stony Point 
by General Wayue. 



212 WAR OF THE REYOLUTIOi^. '" [BOOK II. 

killed, wouuded, and prisoners; the loss of Wayne was 
about one hundred. He thought it best, however, not to 
try to hold the fort, and therefore retired after destroying it. 

22. On the 19th of July, Major Henry Lee surprised a 
British garrison at Paulus Hook. Thirty were killed, and 
one hundred and sixty were made prisoners. In August, 
General Sullivan, with near five thousand men, was sent 
against the Indians in Pennsylvania and New York. He 
proceeded up the Susquehanna River, and on the 29th of 
August found a force of Indians and Tories strongly posted 
at Elmira. Here a battle was fought, in which the Indians 
were so completely defeated that they gave up all thoughts 
of further war. General Sullivan laid waste the Indian 
country to the Genesee River, which empties into Lake 
Ontario, seven miles from Rochester, New York. This was 
a terrible blow to the Iroquois, from which they never re- 
covered. 

23. Let us now return to the South. On the 9th of Sep- 
tember, Count D'Estaing, returning from the West Indies, 
appeared near Savannah with his fleet. Soon afterwards, 
General Lincoln, in concert with the French, laid siege to 
Savannah. After continuing the siege a month, they made 
an assault upon the enemy's works, but were repulsed with 
great slaughter, losing nearly a thousand men, killed and 
wounded. Count Pulaski, a noble Pole, was mortally 
wounded. The brave Sergeant Jasper, the hero of Fort 
Moultrie, was also mortally wounded in this assault. 

General Lincoln wished to renew the attack; but the 
Count D'Estaing refusing to co-operate with him, he was 
compelled to abandon the enterprise. The next day the 
siege was raised ; the French returned home ; Lincoln 
withdrew into South Carolina, and moved his army to 
Charleston. 



22. Describe the events of July and August. 

23. What is ^^aid of the eiege and defeat at Savannah ? What two remarkable 
men were killed there ? 



UHAP. II.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION'. 213 

24. On the 23d of September of this year was fought, 
near the coast of Scotland, a yery severe and bloody naval 
battle, between some United States vessels commanded by 
Paul Jones, and two English ships of war that were con- 
ducting a fleet of merchantmen. At half-past seven o'clock 
P.M. the battle began by the attack of Jones's ship, the 
Bon Homme Richard, carrying forty guns, upon the Sera- 
pis, a British frigate of forty-four guns, commanded by 
Captain Pearson. Jones moved his ship close to the side 
of the British vessel, and fastened them together. In this 
position they fought for two hours, " neither having any 
thought of surrender. 

25. Both vessels took fire, and when Jones's ship was 
almost at the point of sinking, the American frigate AUi- 
ance came up, and, by mistake in the dark, discharged a 
broadside into the Ricliard. The mistake being discovered 
directly, she fell with great fury upon the Serapis, which 
soon surrendered. Jones inlmediately took possession of 
the English vessel, and had scarcely time to do so before 
his own sank. The other English frigate was also cap- 
tured. Out of three hundred and seventy-five men on 
board the Bo?i Homme Richard, three hundred were either 
killed or wounded. Such terrible loss shows the desperate 
nature of the conflict. 

26. With these events the military operations of the year 
1779 closed. The hopes of tlie people, founded upon the 
alliance with France, had not been realized." The schemes 
of co-operation had in great measure failed, and general 
despondency of mind was the result. The winter was the 
severest ever experienced on the continent. All the At- 
lantic harbors were frozen as far south as Virginia. Long 
Island Sound was frozen to a solid highway. The snow 
was four feet deep for three months. The army was badly 

24. What, sseveie battle was fought near the coast of Scotland ? Who com- 
manded the Uniti'd States vessels ?' 

25. Gi) on and describe the fight, and tell the number of killed and wounded. 

26. What is said of the condition of the country and of the United States army 
at the close of the year 1779 ? What of the severity of this winter ? 



214 WAR OF THE REVOLUTIOiT. [BOOK II. 

clothed, and suffered greatly. Its numbers were also greatly 
reduced. There was no money in the treasury, and the 
credit of tlie country was so low that it was impossible to 
borroAV. But Great Britain seemed to be greater than ever. 
Though Spain had declared war against her, yet her re- 
sources seemed equal to the emergency, and she determined 
ou still greater efforts for the conquest of the Colonies. For 
the year 1780, Parliament determined to enlist eighty-five 
thousand seamen and thirty-five thousand land troops, in 
addition to those already in service. They voted also a 
sum amounting to one hundred millions of dollars for the 
same year. 



^^ 



CHAPTER III. \ J 

THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION" — COi^TIKUED. 

1780. 

Fall of Charleston — Battle of Camden — Battle of King's Mountain — 

Treason of Arnold. 

1. As soon as Sir Henry Clinton heard that Count 
D'Estaing had left the American coast, he determined on 
the conquest of South Carolina; and with this object sailed 
from New York, with a large land and naval force, under 
convoy of Admiral Arbuthnot. He landed at John's 
Island, thirty miles below Charleston, on the 11th day of 
February, 1780. At that time the State w^as badly provided 
for defence ; there was little or no money ; the Indians and 
Tories on the borders and in the interior excited continual 
alarm and commotion ; Lincoln's army was a mere handful. 

2. When Clinton landed, Lincoln's first impulse w^as to 
abandon the city and retire into the interior ; but learning 
that the British General was preparing for a regular siege, 
and being urged by the inhabitants to remain, he deter- 

Chapter III. — 1. Wliat did Sir Henry Clinton resolve on ? W^bat was the con- 
dition of South Carolina at the time ? 

2. What was Lincoln's first impulse ? Why did he change ? Did the reinforce- 
ments ever arrive ? 



CHAP. III.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 215 

mined to risk a siege, relying npon the arrival of reinforce- 
ments which had been promised him. The reinforcements 
never arrived, and at a time when his army ought to have 
numbered ten thousand men, it did not exceed the third 
of that number. Clinton invested the city on the 29th of 
March, and on the 9th of April the fleet, under Admiral 
Arbutbnot, favored by a strong wind, passed Fort Moultrie 
with little damage, and anchored in Charleston harbor within 
cannon shot of the city. 

3. The siege lasted about eight weeks. In that time the 
city was completely surrounded, without hope of succor, 
either by land or sea. A corps which had assembled at 
Monk's Corner, under command of General Hugher, for the 
relief of the city, had been surprised, defeated, and dispersed 
by a detachment of fourteen hundred men, under Webster, 
Tarleton, and Ferguson ; so that there now being no hope 
of relief, Fort Moultrie surrendered on the 6th of May, and 
Charleston on the 12th. General Lincoln and the whole 
army under his command at this place became prisoners of 
war. To add to the gloom which this disaster cast upon 
the country, there occurred a few days afterwards a most 
remarkable natural phenomenon, that filled the minds of the 
timid and superstitious Avith great apprehension and alarm. 

It was what was long known as the dark days. About 
10 o'clock on the 19th of May, the heavens became darkened 
by a dense vapor or smoke, of a yellow color. It was so dark 
that lights had to be kindled in the houses for all business 
purposes, and the fowls Avent to roost. The Legislature of 
Connecticut was in session at the time, and the House ad- 
journed in consequence of the darkness. It was the opin- 
ion of some that the day of judgment was at hand. A 
motion was also made in the Council to adjourn. Colonel 
Davenport, a bold leader of the patriot cause, opposed it, 
saying : " The day of judgment is either approaching or it 

3. How long did the siege last ? What was the result ? What is said of the 
dark days ? 



216 WAR or THE REVOLUTION. [BOOK II. 

is not. If it is not, there is no cause for an adjournment ; 
if it is, I desire to be found doing my duty. I move, there- 
fore, that candles may be brought." 

This strange and extraordinary phenomenon continued 
all the next day ; but the unusual vapor, or whatever it was, 
passed off on the night of the 20th ; the firmament after 
that was as bright as ever. Hope again revived in the 
breasts of the desponding. 

4. After the fall of Charleston, Clinton, to extend his 
conquests, sent out three detachments into the interior; 
one, under Lord Cornwallis, toward Camden ; one, under 
Colonel Cruger, toward Ninety-Six ; and one, under Colo- 
nel Brown, to Augusta. A truce in South Carolina was 
also proclaimed, and a pardon offered to all who would take 
British protection. Great numbers accepted the terms, 
and the country appeared so quiet that Clinton, think- 
ing the subjugation complete, sailed for New York, leaving 
Cornwallis in command. At this time they might have 
accomplished their object, if those in authority had pursued 
a different and more politic course. 

5. Instead of conciliating, the British General pursued 
the opposite course; and the Whigs, who, in despair, had 
yielded for a moment, were soon roused to resistance by the 
cruel exactions of the British. They flocked to the stand- 
ards of Sumter, Marion, Pickens, of South Carolina, and 
Clarke, of Georgia, wiio began a partisan warfare, which 
finally resulted, as we shall see, in the expulsion of the 
British from the State. At this time, also, another event 
occurred, which for awhile revived the hopes of the people. 
This was the appointment of General Gates to the com- 
mand of the Southern arm3^ While Sumter, on the Ca- 
tawba; Marion, in the swamps of the Pedee ; Pickens, on 
the Saluda, and Clarke, on the Savannah, were keeping the 

4. What was the action of Clinton after the faU of Charleston ? What is said 
of the proclamation of the truce and its effect ? 

o. What roused the Whigs to resistance ? W^hat gave great encouragement to 
the Whigs ? 



CHAP. III. J WAR OF THE REVOLUTIO]!?". 



21' 



Tories in check, Gates was approaching with a strong army 
from the ISTorth. 

6. The most brilliant hopes are often most suddenly 
blasted; so they were now. Gates, blinded by his great 
success at Saratoga, disregarded the warnings and sug- 
gestions of his officers, and pushed rapidly on, confident 
of victory. On the approach of Gates, the British General, 
Lord Rawdon, concentrated his strength at Camden, where 
he was joined, August 13th, by Lord Oornwallis, from 
Charleston. On the night of the 15th, Gates set out from 
his camp at Clermont, about ten miles north of Camden, 
with the purpose of surprising the British camp. Corn- 
wallis and Rawdon left Camden about the same hour, in- 
tending to surprise Gates. The vanguards of the two 
armies soon met, when some skirmishing took place^ 

7. On the morning of August 16th, there was a general 
engagement. Gates was defeated with heavy loss. At the 
first onset the Virginia and Caro- 
lina militia began to waver, when 
the British charged with fixed 
bayonets, and put them to flight. 
The regulars stood their ground 
bravely ; in fact, soldiers never be- 
haved better ; but, being aban- 
doned by the militia, they were 
at length overpowered and driven | 
from the field. Gates, with the 
remnant of his army, retired to 
Hillsborough, North Carolina. 
His loss in this battle was about 
one thousand, killed, wounded, and prisoners, besides all 
his artillery, ammunition, and supplies. Among the slain 
was the brave Baron De Kalb. The British loss was only 
a little over three hundred. 

6. How did General Gates conduct himself ? What took place on the night of 
August 15th ? 

7. Describe the battle of August 16th. What was the American Idss ? 

10 




BARON DE KALB. 



218 WAR OF THE REYOLUTION. [BOOK II. 



8. Soon after Gates's defeat, Sumter was surprised at 
Fishing Creek, by Colonel Tarleton, August 18th, and de- 
feated with great slaughter. For a time immediately suc- 
ceeding these disastrous events, there were very few Whigs 
in arms in South Carolina, except Marion and his men, on , 
the Pedee. Lord Coinwallis, in order to secure the submis- 
sion of the inhabitants, thought it necessary to adopt se- 
vere measures. He gave orders to hang every militia-man 
who, once having served with the British, had afterwards ^ 
joined the cause of the States. Those who had once sub- ' 
mitted and then revolted were imprisoned, and their prop- 
erty either taken from them or destroyed. But these severe 
measures failed to accomplish the intended purpose. They 
rather increased in the breasts of the people a spirit of re- 
sistance, which only wanted opportunity to burst forth. 

9. After the battle of Camden, Cornwallis proceeded to 
Charlotte. He sent Tarleton to operate east of the Ca- 
tawba Kiver, and Major Ferguson to embody the Tories 
among the mountains of North and South Carolina. Fer- 
guson crossed Broad River, at the Cherokee Ford, on the 
1st of October. A considerable number of Tories joined 
him, and with a body of about fifteen hundred men he en- 
camped on King's Mountain. The atrocities he committed 
soon roused the A¥higs to action ; and on the 7th of Octo- 
ber, under the leadership of Colonels Campbell, Cleveland, 
Shelby, Sevier, and Williams, they attacked him with great 
fury. The Whig forces consisted chiefly of Carolina and 
Georgia militia. 

10. The defence was very obstinate ; but after a desperate 
engagement Ferguson himself was slain, and his army, 
after a loss of three hundred killed and wounded, was en- 
tirely routed. Eight hundred prisoners were taken, and 
about fifteen hundred stand of arms. The Carolinians and 

8. What took place at Fishino: Creek ? What measures did Lord Cornwallis 
adopt ? Did these severe measures accomplish their purpose ? 

9 -1 0. After the battle of Camden, what was done by Cornwallis ? What took ' 
place October 7th ? Who commanded the Americans ? Who gained the victory? * 
What was the British loss ? 



CHAP. III.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



319 



Georgians lost about twenty killed. After tlie battle, ten 
of the captives, Tories, who had been notorious for their 
cruelty to the Whigs, were hung. 

11. Sumter did not remain idle after his defeat. He soon 
collected a band of volunteers, with whom he continued to 
harass the enemy. His activity and energy were so great 
that he well deserved the title of " Game- Cock," which was 
given to him. On the 12th of November he was attacked 
at the Fishdam Ferry, on Broad Eiver, by a detachment of 
the enemy, commanded by Major Wemys. The British 
were defeated, and Major Wemys was taken prisoner. On 
the 20th he was again attacked at Blackstocks, in Marion 
District, South Carolina, by Colonel Tarleton, the most 
active, energetic, and dangerous of all the British partisan 
officers of the time. Again Sumter's star was in the as- 
cendant. Tarleton was obliged to retreat, severely worsted, 
leaving Sumter in possession of the field. 

12. General Francis Marion, who gained the title of 
" Swamp-Fox," distinguished himself greatly in the parti- 
san warfare of this period. He 

did much service by keeping the 
Tories in check, and by cutting 
off straggling parties of the en- 
emy. He bore with unflinching 
fortitude and hope the reverses 
of the darkest period of the war, 
and infused into his brigade a 
spirit which was willing to bear 
all things and to suffer all, but 
never to surrender. 

13. We must now take a brief 
glance at some events that occur- 
red at the North during this year. 




GENERAL FRANCIS JIAKION. 



On the 7th of June, fiv\ 



1 1 . What was the result of the- battles of Fishdam Creek and Blackstocks ? 

12. What is said of General Francis Marion "? 

13. What is said of General Knyphauseu ? What is said of the poverty of 
the Americans at this time ? 



220 WAR OF THE REVOLUTIOiN^. [BOOK II. 

thousand men, under General Knyphausen, invaded New 
Jersey, and plundered the country, but withdrew on the 
advance of United States forces from Morristown. On 
the 10th of July a French fleet arrived at Newport, Rhode 
Island, having on board five thousand men, commanded by 
Count de Rochambeau ; but so greatly reduced were the re- 
sources of Washington that he had neither men nor sup- 
plies sufficient to enable him to co-operate with the French. 
For this reason active operations were mostly suspended for 
the remainder of the season. 

14. At this dark and gloomy period there was found one 
man, Benedict Arnold, a Major-General in the United 
States army, weak enough and base enough to oifer to be- 
tray his country. He had been distinguished for his bravery 
and good conduct, and had been appointed by Congress 
commandant at Philadelphia, on the evacuation of that 
post by the British. He became haughty and arrogant; 
lived very extravagantly, and having squandered his own 
fortune by gambling, he appropriated the public funds to 
his private use. For this misconduct he was tried by court- 
martial, and having been convicted, was reprimanded by 
Washington. Dissembling his feelings of revenge, he after- 
wards obtained command of the important fortress of West 
Point, which he then privately engaged to deliver into the 
hands of the enemy for ten thousand pounds sterling and a 
commission of Brigadier-General in the British army. 

15. Sir Henry Clinton agreed to his proposition, and 
sent Major Andre, a young officer of great merit, to see 
him. On his return to theBritisli camp. Major Andre was 
stopped, September 23d, by three New York militia-men — 
John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Van Wert. 
They searched him, and found in his boots papers cont^ain- 
ing evidence .of the treason. They carried him to .Colonel 

1 4, What is here szid of the Major-General who offered to become a traitor 
What was his price ? 

15. Was his offer accepted ? What is said of Major Andre and his capture ? 
What was the final fate of the traitor ? What was done with Major Andre ? 



CHAP. III.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTIOJ^^. 221 

Jameson, their commanding officer, who incautiously per- 
mitted him to write to the traitor at West Point. Arnold 
at once went on board the Vulture, a British ship-of-war, 
then lying in the river, and so made his escape. He after- 
wards received the reward promised him, the gold and the 
commission of Brigadier- General in the British army, in 
which capacity he fought against his countrymen. But he 
lived contemned and despised by his new friends as much 
as he was hated by his old ones. He died in England in the 
year 1801 ; obscure, unnoticed, unloved, unhonored. Ma- 
jor Andre was tried by court-martial, by order of Wash- 
ington. He denied none of the charges alleged against 
him; but, upon his own confession, he was adjudged to be 
a sj^iy, and condemned to be hung. He died regretted by 
both friends and foes. 

16. On the 20th of December of this year England de- 
clared w^ar against Holland. The Hollanders had been giv- 
ing encouragement and protection to the United States 
privateers, and had also actually begun to negotiate a 
treaty with Congress; when England, making the discov- 
ery, at once declared war. It would seem that by this time 
Great Britain might be considered as having her hands 
full. It was certainly no child's-play to carry on war at 
once with the United States, France, Spain, and Holland. 
But as yet Great Britain showed no sign or indication of 
having any disposition to yield. On the contrary. Parlia- 
ment, under the lead of Lord North, the Tory Prime Min- 
ister, voted large amounts of money for the coming year, 
and also great armaments to operate both by sea and land. 

1 6. Why did England declare war against Holland ? How many countries was 
she now at war with ? 



222 WAR OF THE REVOLUTIO:S". [bOOK II. 



CHAPTER IV. 

WAR OF THE REVOLUTION, CONTINUED AND CONCLUDED. 

1781—1783. 

Meeting of the Pennsylvania Line — Battle of the Cowpens — Retreat 
of General Greene — Battle of Guilford— Siege of Ninety-Six — 
Battle of Eutaw — Siege of Yorktown — Surrender of Lord Corn- 
wallis — Peace. 

1. The distresses of Wasliington's army had become so 
great that on the 1st of January, 1781, the whole Pennsylva- 
nia line of troops, numbering thirteen hundred, left their 
camp at Morristown, determined to seek directly from Con- 
gress a redress of grievances. They were met at Princeton, 
New Jersey, by emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton, who 
tried to induce them to enter the British service. They 
seized the emissaries and delivered them to General Wayne 
to be treated as spies. A committee from Congress, and 
one also from the Pennsylvania authorities, met them at 
Trenton, and induced i hem to return to the service after 
a short furlough. They were offered a reward for seiz- 
ing the British agents, but refused it, saying that they de- 
sired no reward for doing their duty. 

2. The Congress consummated as promptly as possible the 
measures of relief in which they had been engaged for some 
time. Taxes were levied; and money and clothing were 
obtained from Europe. Robert Morris, who was placed at 
the head of the Treasury Department of the Government, 
freely used his own money and credit to furnish supplies. 
Being very wealthy, he v/as able to do a great deal. 

3. In January of this year the traitor Arnold, now a 
brigadier in the British army, invaded Virginia, and did an 
immense deal of mischief along the coasts. He destroyed 

Chapter IV.— 1 . What is said of Washington's army at this time ? 

2. What measures were adopted for its relief? What'is said of Robert Morris ? 

3. What of Arnold, the traitor ? Were efforts made to capture him ? What 
result ? 



CHAP. IV.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTIOIS". 



223 



a large amount of property, both public and private, in the 
neighborhood of Richmond, and finally made his head- 
quarters at Portsmouth, which he fortified. While he was 
at Portsmouth, Washington laid a plan to capture him. 
La Fayette, with a considerable force, was sent into Vir- 
ginia, while the French fleet was to co-operate with him. 
But the British fleet attacked that of the French, and com- 
pelled it to return to Rhode Island. So the plan failed, and 
Arnold escaped. 

4. On the 25th of March the British General Phillips 
arrived in the Chesapeake with two thousand men. He 
joined Arnold, took command of their united forces, and, 
having but little opposition, laid waste the country exten- 
sively. 

5. After the battle of Camden, in which Gates was so 
badly defeated. Congress appointed General Greene com- 
mander of the Southern army 

in his place. Greene took com- 
mand at Charlotte, North Caro- 
lina, December 3d, 1780, and al- 
though his army was only about 
two thousand strong, yet he 
dispatched General Morgan with 
one division to the relief of the 
district about Ninety- Six, which 
was then held by the British and 
overrun by the Tories. He him- 
self took post at Cheraw, South 
Carolina. This placed Cornwal- 
lis, who had returned to South Carolina after Ferguson's 
defeat at King's Mountain, between the two divisions of 
Greene's army. 

6. As he was about to march into North Carolina, and not 




GEKERAX GREENE. 



4. What is paid of General Phillips ? 

5. Who was appointed to command the Southern patriot army ? What was 
hi? first move ? How did this place Cornwallis ? 

6. Who was defeated at the battle of the Cowpens * With what loss ? 



224 WAR or THE KEVOLUTioiq". [book II. 

being willing to leave Morgan in his rear, he sent Tarleton 
against him with instructions to push him. Morgan re- 
treated to the Cowpens in Spartanburg District, where a 
battle ensued between him and Tarleton, in which the lat- 
ter was defeated with the loss of three hundred killed and 
wounded, five hundred prisoners, and a large quantity of 
ammunition and stores. Tarleton himself narrowly escaped 
being captured by Colonel William Washington, who pur- 
sued him very closely, and wounded him slightly in the 
hand with his sword. Colonel Washington might have shot 
him, but he did not want to kill him : his object was to take 
him prisoner. 

7. An amusing story is told of Tarleton in this connec- 
tion. Some time after the battle, he remarked to a witty 
Carolina lady, Mrs. Willie Jones, " I have been told that 
Colonel Washington is very illiterate and can scarcely write 
his name." " Ah, Colonel," replied the lady, " at least he can 
make his mark." Tarleton said he should like very much to 
see Colonel Washington. A sister of Mrs. Jones instantly 
replied, " Had you looked behind you at the battle of Cow- 
pens, Colonel, you might have had that pleasure." Tarleton 
bit his lip, and said no more about Colonel Washington in 
that company. 

8. After Tarleton's defeat, Lord Cornwallis hastened to 
meet General Morgan, hoping to intercept and defeat him 
before he could cross the Catawba. In this he failed ; Mor- 
gan crossed in safety, but only two hours later Cornwallis 
appeared on the opposite bank. It was then near night, 
and Cornwallis encamped, having no doubt of being able to 
overtake Morgan in the morning. Heavy rains in the night 
raised the river so that it was impossible to cross for two 
days, during which time Morgan continued his retreat in 
safety. On the 31st of January, General Greene, having left 
the main body of his army on the Pedee, arrived and took 

7, Relate the anecdote about Colonel Tarleton. 

8. What prevented Lord Cornwallis from overtaking Morgan at the Catawba ? 
When did General Greene take command ? 



UHAP. IV.] WAR OF THE REVOLUTIOISr. 225 

command of Morgan's division. He continued the retreat, 
still followed by Cornwallis. 

9. Greene reached and crossed the Yadkin River, but so 
closely pursued by the British that his forces were attacked 
in rear and were compelled to abandon part of their bag- 
gage. Cornwallis again encamped with only a river between 
him and the retreating army ; and again a sudden rise in 
the river prevented his crossing. General Greene proceeded 

\ to Guilford Court-House, where he was joined by the main 
body of his army, 7th February. He still felt too weak to 
face Cornwallis, and continued his retreat towards Vir- 
ginia, closely pursued. On the 15th of February he had 
just succeeded in crossing the River Dan, in Virginia, when 
Cornwallis appeared on the opposite bank. At this point 

, his lordship gave up the pursuit, and turning to the south, 
established himself at Hillsboro, North Carolina. 

10. General Greene, having received reinforcements, so 
that his army now amounted to nearly live thousand men, 
and feeling himself strong enough to oppose Lord Corn- 
wallis, marched back into North Carolina and sought an 
engagement. The armies met at Guilford Court-House on 
the 25th of March. A battle ensued, and after a severe con- 
test General Greene was obliged to fall back several miles. 
Cornwallis kept possession of the field of battle, and that 
was all. He derived no further benefit from the victory. 
Greene's loss in killed and wounded was about four hun- 
dred. The loss of the British was fully equal, and perhaps 
greater. 

^ 11. A few days after this battle Cornwallis moved to Wil- 
mington, North Carolina, pursued as far as Deep River by 
Greene, who then discontinued the pursuit and marched 
into South Carolina. After entering South Carolina he 
changed his position several times, but finally encamped on 

9. What happeued at the Yadkin River ? Do you not thinic these are very re- 
markable facts ? 

10. Where did the armies meet at last ? Which kept possession of the field ? 
What was the loss on both sides ? 

1 1 . Where did the next battle occur ? Who retreated ? 

10* 



220 WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. [bOOK II. 



Hobkirk's Hill, near Rawdon's post at Camden. Lord 
Rawdon attacked him on the 25th of April. Victory for 
some time inclined to the side of Greene. At last, how- 
ever, a vigorous charge of the enemy decided the contest, 
and Greene was forced to retreat. The loss on both sides 
was nearly equal. 

12. On the 10th of May, Lord Rawdon left Camden and 
retired beyond the Santee. Hearing that Fort Watson had 
been captured by the Carolina partisan chieftains, and that 
Forts Mott, Granby, and Orangeburg would probably soon 
fall, he retreated to Eutaw Springs. By the 5th of June 
the British held in the Carolinas but the three posts of 
Ninety-Six, Eutaw Springs, and Charleston. After Lord 
Rawdon retreated from Camden, General Greene proceeded 
to Ninety-Six by way of Granby. Ninety-Six was a place 
of great natural strength, and was also, strongly fortified. 
General Greene besieged it for about four weeks, when, 
learning that Rawdon was approaching with reinforcements, 
an assault was determined upon. On the 18th of June the 
assault was made, but the assailants were beaten off with 
heavy loss, and were compelled to raise the siege and retire. 

13. Rawdon pursued for a while, but finding pursuit 
vain, he retired and took post at Orangeburg, pursued in 
turn by Greene. At Orangeburg, Colonel Stewart joined 
the British with reinforcements from Charleston. The 
enemy now being too strong for Greene to make an attack 
with any hope of success, he withdrew and retired beyond 
the Santee, to pass the sickly season in a healthier region of 
country. Lord Rawdon soon after left Colonel Stewart in 
command. 

14. Early in September, General Greene again advanced 
upon the enemy, then commanded by Colonel Stewart. 

12. By the 5th of June, what places were held by the British in the Carolinaa ? 
What was the result of the s^ie^e of Ninety-Six ? 

13. Mention the movements of the armies after the siege of Ninety-Six. 

14. What is said of the battle of Eutaw Springs ? What is said of the execu- 
tion of Isaac Hayne ? At the close of the year, what places were held in the Car- 
olinas aud Georgia ? 



CHAP. IV.] WAK OP THE REVOLUTION. 227 

Stewart retreated to Eutaw Springs. On the morning of 
September 8th the battle began. At first Greene Avas com- 
pletely successful, and drove the British from the field; but 
they rallied, and, after a contest of four hours, he was com- 
pelled to retreat. During the night the British with- 
drew, and soon afterwards retired to Charleston. Shortly 
after this battle the British entirely abandoned all the up- 
country. About this time Lord Rawdon, commanding the 
British forces at Charleston, committed a great outrage 
upon the usages of civilized warfare, which, while it was 
intended to overawe the people, only tended to intensify 
their determination to resist to the last. The outrage was 
this : On the surrender of Charleston, in May, 1780, Isaac 
Hayne, who was fighting in the line as a priyate soldier, 
though he was a man of distinction in the State, fell into 
the hands of the British, as a prisoner of war, and was 
with others discharged on subscribing a declaration of al- 
legiance to the king. This he and the others did on con- 
dition that they should not be required to take up arms 
against their country. But Lord Rawdon now ordered him 
and others in his position to join the British army. Hayne 
made his escape, and joined the Carolina forces. Soon after, 
he was taken prisoner again, and was ordered to be hung, 
which sentence was carried into execution the 4th of Au- 
gust. This caused, as it was well calculated to do, the 
most desperate efforts everywhere to rid the country of the 
presence of the. enemy. At the close of the year they held 
no places in the Carolinas or Georgia except Charleston 
and Savannah, and to these they were closely confined. 
AVith these events the campaign of 1781, and, indeed, the 
active operations of the war, closed in the Carolinas. 

15. To return to Lord Cornwallis. He left Wilmington 
on the 25th of April, and marched northward, purposing 
to conquer Virginia. About the last of May he reached 

15. Mention the movementa of Lord Cornwallis. How was Virginia de- 
feuded ? 



228 WAR OF THE EEVOLUTIOIs^. [iiOOK II. 

Petersburg, where he considerably increased the strength 
of* his army by adding to it the forces stationed at that 
place. Virginia, at that time, was defended by the Mar- 
quis de La Fayette, whose army consisted of only about 
three thousand men, mostly militia. La YsLjette would not 
risk an engagement, feeling himself too weak to cope with 
his adversary. Cornwallis, taking advantage of his weak- 
ness, overran the country, and destroyed a great deal of 
property, both public and private. An expedition pene- 
trated as far as to Charlottesville, and succeeded in captur- 
ing several members of the Virginia House of Delegates, 
and came very near taking the Governor, Thomas Jef- 
ferson. 

16. In June, Cornwallis received orders from Sir Henry 
Clinton to take post near the sea, so that he might be able 
to send assistance to New York, if it should become neces- 
sary. Cornwallis proceeded to Yorktown, at which place 
he concentrated his forces, and immediately began fortify- 
ing it. Colonel Tarleton, with a small body of troops, held 
Gloucester Point, on the opposite side of the river. Gen- 
eral Washington had intended, in combination with the 
French troops and fleet, to attack Sir Henry Clinton in 
New York, but the intention was abandoned in August, 
for Clinton had received reinforcements, and the situation 
of Cornw^allis offered a fairer prospect of success. 

17. Clinton, however, remained impressed with the be- 
lief that New York would be the point of attack, until 
Washington suddenly drew up the combined French and 
United States forces. On the 30th of September he ap- 
peared before Yorktown. The French fleet blockaded the 
James and York rivers, and thus prevented the escape of 
Cornwallis by sea, while a French land-force of two thou- 
sand men joined La Fayette at Williamsburg to prevent his 

16. What orders did Cornwallis receive in June ? To what did he go ? What 
did Washington now resolve upon ? 

17. When did he appear belore Yorktown ? In what position did Cornwallis 
now find himself ? 



CHAP. IV.j WAR OF THE REVOLUTION". 



229 




retreat upon the Soutlieru States. Cornwallis found him- 
self hemmed in on all sides, with little prospect of relief. 

18. On the evening of October 9th, Washington, who 
had moved rajDidly from the North, opened his batteries on 
the fortifica- \ 
tions of Corn- 
wallis at York- 1 
town. On the 
14th two re- 
doubts were 
carried by as- 
sault. On the 
16th nearly a 
hundred pieces 
of artillery 
were brought 
to bear on 
their works 

with such effect that the walls were beaten doAvn and 
nearly every gun was silenced. On the 19th Lord 
Cornwallis surrendered to Washington his army of more 
than seven thousand men. The shipping in the harbor was 
surrendered to the commander of the French fleet. Five 
days afterwards Sir Henry Clinton arrived at the mouth of 
the Chesapeake with an army of seven thousand men, — too 
late. Cornwallis and his army were prisoners of war, and 
Sir Henry returned to New York. 

19. By this great success the whole country was, in fact, 
recovered from the power of the British. The war was 
virtually at an end. All hope of subduing the States and 
holding them as colonies was gone. The British troops, 
after this, were principally confined to the cities of New 
York, Charleston, and Savannah. The British govern- 
ment no longer pursued active measures. 



SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS. 



18. When did the surrender take place ? 

19. What was in fact the consequence of this great success ? 



230 WAR OF THE REVOLUTIOl^. [BOOK II. 



20. It was in the middle of the night that the news of 
the surrender of Cornwallis reached Philadelphia. A 
watchman in the street called out, " Twelve o'clock, and a 
cloudy morning, — Cornivallis is taken l^^ 

Soon the whole city was aroused with the cry, which went 
up in every street and alley. The hope that peace with lib- 
erty would, now come at last was strong and buoyant. The 
wildest enthusiasm prevailed. The same news was re- 
ceived with like joy everywhere in the States. 

21. In England the effect was decisive against any fur- 
ther prosecution of the war. The Whigs there immedi- 
ately gained the ascendency, and Lord North, who for 
twelve years had governed the country, was compelled to 
resign the lead of the ministry. Negotiations for peace 
were entered into. Five commissioners, John Adams, John 
Jay, Dr. Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, and Henry Laurens, 
were appointed by the United States. Five were appointed 
by the British Government. They met at Paris, and on 
the 30th of November, 1782, signed a Provisional treaty 
of peace. A final treaty was signed at the same place Sep- 
tember the 3d, 1783. The first article of the latter was 
in these words : 

" His Britannic Majesty acknowledges the said United States, viz.: 
New Hampshire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island and Providence 
Plantations, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, 
Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and 
Georgia, to be free, sovereign, and independent States ; that he 
treats with them as such ; and for himself, his heirs and successors, 
relinquishes all claim to the government, propriety, and territorial 
rights of the same, and every part thereof." 

Thus, after a bloody war of seven years, each of the 

original separate thirteen Colonies was acknowledged by 

Great Britain to be an independent sovereign State. This 

grand achievement of independence and sovereign right 

of self-government, on the part of each of the States, was 



20. Can you describe how the news was received in Philadelphia, and in the 

States {jenerally ? 

21. What was the effect in England ? When was peace made? When was a 
final cessation of hostilities proclaimed ? 



CHAP. IV.] WAR OF THE BEVOLUTIOK. 231 

effected through the joint action of all, under their articles 
of Federal Union. 

At the same time, England made treaties of peace with 
all the other countries with whom she had so lately been 
at war. 

On the 19th of April, 1783, just eight years after the 
battle of Lexington, a final cessation of hostilities between 
Great Britain and the United States was proclaimed. 

By the treaty with Spain, England restored to that 
country East and West Florida, which had been ceded to 
her by Spain in 1763. 

22. The preamble to the Provisional treaty of peace be- 
tween Great Britain and the United States deserves special 
notice. It sets forth a great truth, which all statesmen would 
do well to study; and presents a moral lesson which forms 
a fitting conclusion to this chapter, closing, as it does, a 
brief outline sketch of the first great war for the sovereign 
^ right of local self-government by the States of this conti- 
nent. The preamble referred to is in these words : 

"Whereas, reciprocal advantages and mutual convenience have 
been found by experience to form the only permanent foundation 
for peace and friendship between States ; it is agreed to form the 
articles of the proposed treaty on such principles of liberal equity 
and reciprocity as that," etc. 

Had England acted towards the Colonies from the be- 
ginning on these principles, she might have saved herself 
all the blood and treasure expended in this unholy crusade 
against the essential principle in issue, and might have se- 
cured inestimable advantages to her own commerce, trade, 
and renown, for centuries to come. 

22. What is said of the preamble to the Provisional treaty of peace ? 



232 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. [BOOK II. 



CHAPTER V. 

PKOGRESS OF EVENTS. 

1783—1787. 

Destitution of tlie Country — Attempted Mutiny in -the Army at 
Newburg — Washington's Greatest Display in Suppressing it — 
Shay's Rebellion in Massachusetts — Washington's Retirement 
from the Army — Proposed Amendments to the Constitution — The 
" three-fifths " Ratio of Federal Population — Regulation of For- 
eign Trade — The Call of a General Convention to consider and 
propose Amendments to the Federal Constitution. 

1. The long struggle was now over. The j)opular joy 
at the success of the cause of Liberty, and of the Inde- 
pendence of the States, was unbounded everywhere. But 
the frtiition of the long hoped for and newly acquired 
blessings came far sliort of the fondly cherished anticipa- 
tions. This arose from several causes. New troubles soon 
presented themselves, which disquieted the minds of those 
who had been the most hopeful and sanguine during the 
darkest hours of the conflict. 

One of these troubles grew out of the state of the army, 
and the destitute condition of the public treasury, as well 
as the country generally. Congress was largely in arrears, 
not only with the officers, but with the men. Money to 
pay could not be raised by taxation, and the public credit 
was exhausted. Would the army consent to be disbanded 
without a settlement of their dues ? This was a perplex- 
ing question. Washington still continued his headquarters 
at Newburg, New York, patiently and anxiously waiting 
the action of Congress, and hoping that some satisfactory 
provision would be made in due season for the exigency. 

2. At this time, too, it is sad to relate, there were many 

Chapter V.— 1. What is said of the popular feeling when liberty with the in- 
dependence of the States was secured ? 

2- What was one of the new troubles that arose ? What is said of the designs 
of some of the restless spirits in the army ? What is said of Washington on. this 
occasion ? 



CHAP, v.] PKOGKESS OF EVENTS. 233 

restless spirits in the army, such as all great or long wars 
usually give rise to ; men of ambitious vieAVS and projects, 
who, even to the most daring and gallant deeds, are often 
moved much more by the selfish motives of personal dis- 
tinction and fame than hy a true love of liberty. Many of 
this class had been engaged in the cause of the States from 
tlie beginning. They had little sympathy with the real cause 
for which arms had been taken up, which was the great 
right of self-government on the part of the people of each 
Colony. But the establishment of free institutions and re- 
publican governments were not the controlling objects which 
induced this class to take the field, and a military govern- 
ment was what they now looked to, as the only hope of 
securing their personal aggrandizement. 

Some of these restless spirits sought to make the patriotic 
and self-sacrificing army of Washington the instrument of 
their unhallowed purpose. The wants and needs of the 
army; the destitution of the country, and the utter ina- 
bility of Congress to make immediate adequate provision 
for these wants, and eyen to deal justly by them by making 
prompt, full payment for past dues, were seized upon as 
the means to inflame the passions of the soldiers, in hopes, 
by appeals to their misguided impulses, they might be influ- 
enced not to disband, but, under the claim and demand 
of their rights, to overthrow Congress and all the civil 
authorities. 

These designing men knew that this would lead to a 
military government of some sort, in which they hoped to 
be the chief actors. They knew that Washington was too 
true and patriotic to countenance their object; hence their 
design was most insidiously to weaken the influence of the 
Commander-in-chief by instilling into the minds of the 
soldiers that he, by not favoring their appeal to Congress 
for redress by arms, was himself not in real sympathy with 
their wants. This was the most critical period of all in the 
history of the United States. It was the turning point of 



234 PKOGRESS OF EVENTS. [BOOK II. 

the liberties of the country. It was now more than on any 
other single occasion that Washington showed those prin- 
ciples and qnalities which so distinguished him through- 
out his life, and exhibited those transcendent powers, intel- 
lectual and moral, which mark him as one of the greatest 
men the world has ever produced. 

3. On the 10th of March, 1783 (after the preliminary 
articles of peace were signed), an anonymous address of 
great point and force, but most guileful in its character, 
was issued and circulated through the army. Its tenor and 
object Avill be seen from the following extracts : 

" To the Officers of the Army : 

" A fellow-soldier, whose interests and affections bind him strongly 
to you, whose past sufferings have been as great and whose fortune 
may be as desperate as yours, would beg leave to address you. 

" Age has its claims, and rank is not without its pretensions, to 
advise ; but though unsupported by both, he flatters himself that the 
plain language of sincerity and experience will neither be unheard 
nor unregarded. 

" After a pursuit of seven long years, the object for which we set 
out is at length brought within our reach. Yes, my friends, that 
suffering courage of yours was active once — it has conducted tlie 
United States of America through a doubtful and a bloody war, and 
peace returns again to. bless — whom? a country willing to redress 
your wrongs, cherish your worth, and reward your services ? A 
country courting your return to private life, with tears of gratitude 
and smiles of admiration — longing to divide with you that inde- 
pendency w^hich your gallantry has given, and those riches which 
your wounds have preserved ? Is this the case ? Or is it rather a 
country that tramples upon your rights, disdains your cries, and 
insults your distresses ? 

" Have you not more than once suggested your wishes and made 
known your wants to Congress ? Wants and wishes which gratitude 
and policj"^ would have anticipated rather than evaded ; and have 
you not lately, in the meek language of entreating memorials, beg- 
ged from their justice what you could no longer expect from their 
favor ? How have you been answered ? Let the letter, which you 
are called to consider to-morrow, reply. If this, then, be your treat- 
ment while the swords you wear are necessary for the defence of 
America, what have you to expect from peace when your voice shall 
sink, and your strength dissipate by division ? When those very 
swords, the instruments and companions of your glory, shall be taken 
from your sides, and no remaining mark of militar}^ distinction 
left, but your wants, infirmities and scars. Can you, then, consent 
to be the only sufferers by this Revolution, and, retiring from the 
field, grow old in poverty, wretchedness, and contempt ? Can you 

3. What 18 said of the seditious circular issued the 10th of March 1 



CHAP. V.l PROGRESS OF EVENTS. 235 



consent to wade through the vile mire of dependency, and owe the 
miserable remnant of that life to charity which has hitherto been 
spent in honor? If you can — go ! and carry with you the jest of 
Tories and the scorn of Whigs ; — the ridicule, and what is worse, 
the pity of the world. Go ! starve, and be forgotten ! 

" But if your spirit should revolt at this ; if you have sense enough 
to discover, and spirit enough to oppose, tyranny under whatever 
garb it may assume, whether it be the plain coat of republicanism, 
or the splendid robe of royalty ; if you have yet learned to discrimi- 
nate between a people and a cause, between men and principles, 
awake ! attend to your situation, and redress yourselves. If the 
present moment be lost, every future effort is in vain, and your 
threats then will be as empty as your entreaties now." 

4. This address, with these and other like sentiments, 
invoked a general meeting to be held next day. Its inflam- 
matory character was well calculated to arouse the passions 
of all the army, officers as well as men. It was put forth 
and circulated without the knowledge of Washington. He 
immediately, on getting notice of it, by general orders, 
condemned the spirit of the address, and invited a meeting 
of all the general and field officers to take place on the 15th. 
It was on this occasion, in this meeting of the general offi- 
cers, of which General Gates was chairman, that Washing- 
ton performed one of the greatest, if not the greatest, act 
of his life. It was the matchless speech which he then and 
there made, and by which this grand mutiny, so well 
schemed and artfully planned, ivas suppressed. Among 
other things in that speech, which should never be forgot- 
ten^ he said to the war-worn patriot veterans around him: 

" This dreadful alternative of either, deserting our country in the 
extremes! hour of her distress, or turning our arms against it, which 
is the apparent object, unless Congress can be compelled to instant 
compliance, has something so shocking in it that humanity revolts 
at the idea. My God! what can this writer have in view by recom- 
mending such measures ? Can he be a friend to the army ? Can he 
be a friend to this country ? Rather is he not an insidious foe ; some 
emissary, plotting the ruin of both by sowing the seeds of discord 
and separation between the civil and military powers? And what 
a compliment does he pay to our understandings when he recom- 
mends measures in either alternative impracticable in their nature ! 

" With respect to the advice "given by the author to suspect the 
man who shall recommend moderate measures and longer forbear- 



4. What did Washington do when he got notice of it ? What did he say of it 
in the meeting of the officers ? 



236 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. [BOOK II. 

ance, I spurn it, as every man who regards that liberty and reveres 
that justice for Avhich we contend, undoubtedly must ; for if men are 
to be preckuled from oflPeriug their sentiments on a matter which 
may involve the most serious aud alarming consequences that can 
invite the consideration of mankind, reason is of no use to us. The 
freedom of speech may be taken aw^ay, and dumb and silent we may 
be led like sheep to the slaughter." 

He assured them in this speech that he believed that Con- 
gress intended to do justice to the army, and would do it ; 
that they would meet all their engagements with the army 
as speedily and promptly as they were able; and after these 
assurances he concluded this ever-memorable speech in 
these words : 

" While I give these assurances and pledge myself in the most 
unequivocal manner to exert whatever abilities I am possessed of 
in your favor, let me entreat you, gentlemen, on your part, not to 
take any measures which, viewed in the calm light of reason, will 
lessen the dignit5'-and sully the glory you have hitherto maintained. 
Let me conjure you in the name of our common country, if you 
value your own honor as you respect the rights of humanity, to ex- 
press your utmost horror and detestation of the -man who wishes, 
under any specious pretences, to overthrow the liberties of our coun- 
tr}^ By thus determining aud thus acting you will pursue the plain 
aud direct road to the attainment of j^our wishes; you will defeat 
the insidious designs of our enemies, wdio are compelled to resort 
from open foi-ce to secret artifice ; you will give one more distin- 
guished proof of unexampled patriotism and patient virtue, rising 
superior to the pressure of the most complicated sufferings ; and you 
will, by the dignity of 3^our conduct, afford occasion for posterity to 
say, when speaking of the glorious example you have exhibited to 
mankind, had this day been wanting the M-orld had never seen the 
last stage of perfection to which human nature is capable of attain- 
ing." 

5. The effect of this speech was never surpassed by any- 
thing uttered by the greatest orators of the world; and yet 
oratory was not one of Washington's chief excellencies. 
In him seemed to be combined all the elements which con- 
stitute true greatness. His appeal on this occasion was 
not to the passion of his hearers, but to their reason, their 
virtue, and their patriotism. His sentiments were pure, 
unselfish, elevating, and ennobling ! They saved public 
liberty at the time. 



5. What is said of Washinston's speech on this occasion ? What effect had it 
upon the concocted conspiracy ? 



CHAP, v.] 



PROGRESS OF EVENTS. 



237 



6. The Congress did the best they could in providing for 
the immediate wants and needs of both the men and offi- 
cers of the army. They were still kept together, and not 
disbanded until after the British evacuated the city of New 
York, which was on the 25th of November, 1783. The 




WASKINtiTUN RKSIGNING HIS C03I>IIi>t;lON 



same day a portion of the United States army entered the 
garrison there. On the 4:th of December, Washington took 
his leave of the officers, and went to Annapolis, Maryland, 
Avhere the Congress of the States was in session, and to 
them, on the 23d of December, 1783, when peace, quiet, 
and order prevailed everywhere, resigned his commission, 

7. Another trouble, which was severely felt everywhere, 
arose from the general indebtedness of the country and 
the scarcity of money. The public debt, domestic and for- 



6. What did Cono^res^s do ? What was done with the army ? When did the 
British evacuate Xew York ? When did the United States army take posses_sion V 
When did Washington take his final leave of the officers ? When and where ano 
to whom did he resign his commission ? 

•y. What was another trouble felt at this time '/ What is said of Shay's rebel- 
lion in Massachusetts ? 



238 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. [BOOK II. 

eiffn, had SAvelled to near one hundred millions. The war 
had been carried on by the issue of paper of some sort or 
other, as a circulating medium. The currency had depre- 
ciated until it ceased to have even a nominal value. The 
Congress had borrowed from Holland and France several 
million dollars. To meet the interest on this required 
heavy taxation. Some of the States were unable to raise 
their quotas under the Articles of Union. In several of 
them, to meet the wants of their own governments a tax 
to be paid in produce, instead of money, was resorted to. 
In many instances strong appeals were made to the Legis- 
latures of the several States for measures of relief, and for 
laws staying the collection of debts. The evil of the times 
bore most heavily upon the laboring classes. In Massa- 
chusetts a strong party arose on the part of those who had 
borne the brunt of the fight, against those who had become 
rich during the war. This ended in what is known as 
Shay's rebellion in that State. It was an organized resist- 
ance to the collection of debts. 

8. In the mean time it was discovered that the basis fixed 
upon in their Articles of Union for the quotas of the States 
respectively was not a just one. That basis was the rela- 
tive value of real estate in the several States. This value 
was by no means uniform. The proper basis, it was 
thought, was the relative population of the States. 

In April, 1783, therefore. Congress proposed to the States 
to amend the Constitution in this particular, by making 
population the basis of the States' quotas. This was the 
original idea in 1776 when the Articles of Union were first 
brouglit forward. But a difficulty soon arose in the dis 
cussion, which caused its abandonment at that time. The 
difficulty sprung from the fact that there were more negro 
slave laborers in some of the States than in others, and it 
was insisted that negro laborers were not as efficient in the 

8. What is said of the basis fixed upon iu the Articles of Union for the quotas 
of the States ? What amendment did Couijress propose in April, 1783 ? Wnat is 
the origin of the three-fifths ratio of Federal population ? 



CHAP, v.] PROGRESS OF EVENTS. 239 

production of wealth, the proper subject of taxation, as free, 
intelligent, white men. Some insisted that one white man 
was as efficient as four negroes, some put the ratio at three, 
and some at two. As this difficult question could not be 
satisfactorily adjusted at first, the basis then adopted was 
the one stated ; but after years of discussion it was agreed 
that five negro-slaves should be rated as thi^ee white per- 
sons in establishing a proper basis for taxation, taking rela- 
tive population as the best standard of relative production. 
This was known as the ratio of Federal population. Ac- 
cordingly in April, 1783, as stated, the Congress passed a 
resolution recommending to the States a change of the 
Constitution in this particular. The change was that the 
quota of each State should be — 

" In proportion to the whole population of white and other citizens, 
and inhabitants of every age, sex and condition, inchiding those 
bound to servitude for a term of years, and three-fifths of all other 
persons not comprehended in the foregoing description, except 
Indians not paying taxes in each State." 

This change the States were slow in agreeing to. 

9. Another trouble was, that each State, under the Con- 
stitution, had its own regulations of foreign commerce. 
Different States had different rates of duties on foreign im- 
ports, which worked badly for the common interest. 

A considerable foreign trade had also commenced. The 
exports as well as imports of the United States were greatly 
increased. The imports consisted of manufactured goods 
of various kinds, stigar, coffee, tea, etc. The exports from 
Virginia and the more Southern States consisted largely 
of tobacco aiid rice. The cultivation of cotton was not yet 
introduced. From the Northern and Eastern were exported 
articles of greater variety, but not of equal value to those 
from the Southern States. The Congress, therefore, during 
the same year, 1783, proposed that the Constitution should 

9. What was another one of the troubles of the times ? What is said of the 
general prosperity? What did the imports consist chiefly of? what the ex- 
ports •? What other amendment to the constitution did Congress propose the 
same year ? What advice did Washington give ? 



!>40 PROGRESS OF EVEIS'TS, [BOOK II. 

be changed so as to allow them to resort to the system of 
indirect taxes, that is., of levying duties upon imports, which 
would bear less heavily upon the people, and enable them 
to meet the interest on the foreign debt. During the same 
year, and before he retired from the army, Washington ad- 
dressed a circular letter to the G-overnors of the States, in 
which he urged several changes in "the Constitution." 
While the proposed amendments, however, were pending 
before the States, it was further moved in Congress, that 
that body be invested with power to regulate trade with 
foreign nations. 

10. Before any of these propositions were finally acted 

upon by the States, to wit, in January, 1786, the Virginia 

Legislature, at the instance of James Madison, passed a 

resolution inviting all the States to send commissioners to 

meet at some place to be agreed upon — 

" To take into consideration the trade of the United States ; to 
examine tlie relative situation and trade of the said States, and 
to consider how far a uniform system, in their commercial regula- 
tions, may be necessary to their common interest and their perraa- 
neut harmony." 

Four other States responded to this call, to wit, New 
York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware. Commis- 
sioners from these met Commissioners from Virginia in 
Annapolis, the 11th September, 1786. They did nothing, 
however, but pass a resolution recommending the calling of 

" A general convention of all the States, to meet at Philadelphia, 
in May, 1787, to take into consideration the situation of the United 
States ; to devise such further provisions as shall appear to them ne- 
cessary, to render the Constitution of the Federal Government ade- 
quate to the exigencies of the Union." 

This resolution, with an address, urging the importance 

of the Convention, was sent to the Governors of all the 

States, and- to the States in Congress assembled. 

11. On the 21st of February, 1787, the Congress took the 
sa-me-ii^to - eonsid eration , an d 

.10. What did the Viriiinia Lejjislature do iu January, 1786, and at whose iu- 
t^tauce? How many and what States responded? When and where did the 
Commissioner? meet"? What did they do ? 

1 1 . What did Congress do in February, 1787 ■' How many States responded to 
the call for a General Convention of the States ? 



CHAP, v.] PKOGRESS OF EVENTS. 241 



" Resolved, Tliat iu the opinion of Congress, it is expedient that 
on the second Monday in May next a Convention of Delegates who 
shall have been appointed by the several States, be held at Phila- 
delphia, for the sole and express purpose of revising the Articles of 
Confederation, and reporting to Congress, and to the several Legisla- 
tures, such alteration and provisions therein, as shall, when agreed 
to iu Congress, and confirmed by the States, render the Federal Con- 
stitution adequate to the exigencies of Government and the preser- 
vation of the Union." 

All the States except Eliode Island, responded to this call 
for a General Convention of the States, and sent Delegates 
clothed with powers, under this resolution of Congress. 
The action of the Convention thus called will be the sub- 
ject of tlie next chapter. 

12. In the mean time Congress passed an Ordinance for 
the government of the Territory of the United States 
northwest of the Ohio Eiver. To this Territory several of the 
States Jiad claims, as parts of it lay within the original 
chartered limits of those States ; much the larger portion 
lay within the limits of Virginia. This State and the 
others had ceded their rights to the land or soil, to the 
United States as a common fund for the use and benefit of all. 

This Ordinance was in the nature of a compact between 
the States and the settlers of this Territory, providing a 
system of self-government for them, while in the condition 
of inchoate States, and for their future admission into the 
Union when the population of its respective parts, particu- 
larly designated, should reach the number of sixty thousand 
inhabitants. 

By the 6th section of this celebrated Ordinance, "slavery, 
or involuntary servitude, except for crime," was to be for- 
ever prohibited from this portion of the public domain. 

12. What celebrated Ordinance did Congress pass in 1787 1 What was the na- 
ture of it ? 

11 



242 THE FEDERAL COKVENTIOJ^ OF 1787. [BOOK II. 

CIIAPTEE VI. 

THE FEDERAL COJ^VENTION OF 1787. 

1787—1789. 

The New Constitution — Its Formation and Ratification— Election of 
Washington as President. 

1. The General Convention for a revision of the Articles 
of Union between the States, called as related in the last 
chapter, met in Philadelphia on the 14th of May, 1787. It 
was unquestionably the ablest body of jurists, legislators, 
and statesmen that had ever assembled on the continent of 
America. 

Among the more prominent of these may be named — 
Samuel Johnson, Eoger Sherman, and Oliver Ellsworth, 
of Ct. ; Dunning Bedford and George Read, of Del.; Wil- 
liam Pew, George Walton, and Abraham Baldwin, of Ga. ; 
Daniel Carrol, James McIIenry, and Luther Martin, of 
Md. ; Nathaniel Gorham, Caleb Strong, Elbridge Gerry, 
and Rufus King, of Mass. ; John Langdon and Nicholas 
Gilman, of N. H. ; Jonathan Dayton, William Livingston, 
and AVilliam Patterson, of N. J.; John Lansing, Robert 
Yates, and Alexander Hamilton, of N. Y. ; Alexander Mar- 
tin, Richard D. Spaight, and William R. Davie, of N. C. ; 
Robert Morris, Gouverneur Morris, James Wilson, and Ben- 
jamin Franklin, of Pa. ; John Rutledge, Pierce Butler, 
Charles Pinckney, and Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, of 
S. C. ; Edmund Randolph, George Mason, James Madison, 
and George Washington, of Va. Patrick Henry was op- 
posed to the general objects of the Convention, and there- 
fore declined any participation in its action. Mr. Jefferson 
was Minister to France, and not in the country at the time. 

Chaptkr VI.— 1. When and where did the General Convention for the revision 
of the Articles of Union between the States meet ? What is eaid of it ? Can 

Sou name Fome of the more prominent members of it ? What is said of Fatiick 
[enry and Mr. Jefferson ? 



CHAP. Vl.J THE FEDERAL COXYEXTIO^-- OF 1787. 243 

2. Washington was unanimously chosen President of the 
body, and William Jackson, Secretary. On all questions, as 
in the Congress, the vote was taken by States, without re- 
gard to the number of Deputies or Delegates from each 
respectively. 

3. It was soon discovered that a considerable number 
were in favor of disregarding the specific objects for which 
the Convention had been called, and instead of revising the 
Articles of Union, were in favor of presenting an entirely 
new plan of government for public consideration. The 
leading spirits of this class were Hamilton, of N. Y. ; King, 
of Mass. ; the two Morrises and Wilson, of Penn. ; Ean- 
dolpli and Madison, of Va. The controlling idea of this 
class was to do away with the Federative feature in the 
Constitution, and to merge the separate sovereignties of the 
several States into one Incorporate Union ; and thus to 
form, of all the States, one single National Eepublic, instead 
of a Federal Republic of distinct States. 

4. The great vice or evil under the Constitution as it 
then existed, which was generally admitted, was, that many 
of the laws of the Union applied only to States, in their 
corporate capacity, and did not act directly upon the peo- 
ple on the subjects constitutionally embraced in them. As 
the Constitution then stood, many of the Acts of the Con- 
gress were binding primarily only on the States, and re- 
quired the subsequent action of the State Legislatures to 
carry them into effect. Thus, when all the States " in Con- 
gress assembled" enacted that certain quotas of money 
should be raised by the States respectively, the collection of 
the amount required of each depended upon the subse- 
quent action of its Legislature. This was a very serious 
evil, as some of the States were slow in raising their quotas. 

2. Who was chosen President ? who Secretary ? How was the vote taken on 
all questions ? 

3. What was soon discovered ? Who were the leading spirits of this class ? 
What was their controlling idea ? 

4. What was the great vice or evil under the old Constitution ? What was the 
problem which few seemed to understand ? 



244 THE FEDEKAL COJfVENTION OF 1787. [BOOK II. 

How it could be avoided with the preservation of a Fed- 
eral system was a problem which few seamed to under- 
stand. History afforded no light upon the subject. 

5. To remedy this evil, and still preserve the Federal sys- 
tem, Mr. Jefferson, the Minister to France, had suggested 
a new idea to Mr. Madison in a letter from Paris on the 16th 
of December, 1786. 

This idea was, that the " Federal Head " could, by proper 
changes in the Constitution, be enabled to exercise its 
functions efficiently, by a division of the powers conferred 
on it into three departments — " Legislative, Executive, and 
Judiciary" — and with an organized Federal machinery for 
their direct execution on individuals, within a prescribed 
sphere, similar to the like organizations of the State Gov- 
ernments in their more general spheres. 

In this way the States would continue to be " one Nation 
as to all foreign concerns," and still remain " distinct as to 
all domestic ones." 

The idea of a division of the powers of government into 
the three departments named, in any changes that might be 
proposed, was very generally entertained on all sides at the 
time of the meeting of the Convention ; but on what basis, 
National or Federal, was the vexed question. 

6. Four general propositions or plans were submitted, 
two on the National basis, and two on the Federal. The 
first of the former was by Mr. Randolph, and known as the 
Virginia plan. It was founded upon the principle of doing 
away with the Federal system entirely, and providing for 
the establishment of a National Government upon the 
model of a single Eepresentative Republic, with a division 
of the poAvers of government into three departments. 

The other proposition on the National line was submit- 
ted by Col. Hamilton. His plan embodied the same general 

5. What new idea did IMr. JefFerson su2;<resit for its solntion ? What was the 
vexed question at the time of the meetiug^of the Convention ? 

6. How many general propositions were submitted ? By whom were they suh- 
mitted, and what was their character ? 



CHAP. YI.] THE FEDEEAL COKYEl^TIOiq" OF 1787. 245 

ideas as that of Mr. Eandolpli. It differed from it only in 
details. 

On the Federal side, two propositions were also submit- 
ted. One by Mr. Patterson, of New Jersey, which proposed 
only to make a few additional delegations of power to Con- 
gress, without any other change ; and the other by Mr. 
Charles Pinckney. 

7. Mr. Pinckney's plan provided not only for the delega- 
tion of additional powers, such as to levy duties en foreign 
imports, and to regulate commerce with foreign nations, 
and for a division of the powers delegated into the three de- 
partments named; but it also provided a complete machine- 
ry for the execution of all the Federal powers conferred, 
by a Federal organization, similar to that of the States, and 
by which the Federal character of the Government would 
be retained, as suggested by Mr. Jefferson. 

8. The Convention, with closed doors in all their proceed- 
ings, first took up the Virginia plan, as it w^as called. They 
considered it in Committee of the Whole. 

The first of the series of the resolutions setting forth this 

plan which came to a vote, was in these words : 

" Resolved, That it is the opinion of this Committee that a Na- 
tional Government ought to be established, consisting of a Supreme 
Legislative, Judiciaiy, and Executive." 

This was on the 30th of May. The resolution was adopt- 
ed by the Committee, voting by States. Only eight States 
were present at the time. The Convention then went 
through with the Virginia plan, and perfected it on the 
basis of a National Government, or a single Republic, in 
contradistinction to a Federal Union of separate States. 

9. Afterwards, on the 20tli of Jtme, when the report 
from the Committee of the Whole came up for considera- 



7. What is said of Mr. Pinckney' s plan ? 

8. Which did the Convention first take up ? How did they consider it ? What 
Avas the first resohition agreed to in coinraitlee of the whole ? When was this, 
and how many States were present ? What did the committee then do ? 

9. What was done on the 20th of June, on motion of Mr. Ellsworth ? What 
did this vote indicate '? W^hat followed ? How was the Couj^ress under Mr, 
Finckney's plan to be divided ? 



246 THE FEDERAL COXVEJ^TIO:^- OF 1787. [BOOK II. 

tion in the House, and when eleven States were present 
(the New Hampshire delegation still being absent), this 
resolution was disagreed to, and on motion of Mr. Ells- 
worth the word " National " was stricken out, and the words 
"Government of the United States" substituted in its 
place. 

This indicated clearly that a majority of the States did 
not intend to depart from the Federal system. The whole 
of Mr. Randolph's plan was then gone through with in the 
House, and the word "National" w\is stricken out, with a 
substitution of the words " Government of the United 
States" in its place, wherever it occurred. It w^as now 
found that Mr. Pinckney's plan in the main was the only 
one that could be adopted. By his plan all Federal Legis- 
lative power delegated w^as still to be vested in the Congress 
of the United States; but this Congress itself was to be 
divided into two branches, an upper and a lower House ; 
the concurrence of both of which w^as to be necessary to 
the passage of any law, or public measure. 

10. The great contest between the Nationals and Federals 
was now on the question of the suffrage of the States in 
the two proposed Houses of Congress. By many of the 
Federals it was insisted that the vote in each should be as 
it was in the old Constitution ; that is, that the vote in 
each House on all questions should be by States, and with- 
out regard to the number of their Kepreseutatives in either. 
On the National side it was most persistently maintained, 
that, in view of the great disparity in population and wealth 
between the smaller and larger States, this equality of 
political power should not be retained in either House. 

11. A majority of the Federals finally yielded the point 
as to the House, but would not yield an equal voice on the 
part of the several States in the Senate. They w^ere deter- 

10. What was the great contest between the Nationals and Federals now on ? 

1 I . What point did the Federals finally yield ? On what vote did the States 
stand five for and five against ? What did Mr. Bedford declare at this time ? What 
did Dr. Franklin propose ? 



CHAP. VI.] THE FEDERAL CONVENTION OF 1787. 247 

mined to maintain an equality of political power in the 

States severally, in whatever form the Constitution might 

be amended. On the first test vote on the motion to allow 

each State an equal vote in the Senate, the States stood five 

for it, and five against it, wdth one divided. Eleven States 

only then, as before, were present. New Hampshire was 

still absent. This was on the 2d of July, and it was at this 

stage of the 2")roceedings that Mr. Bedford announced the 

position of the Federals in these words : 

" That all the States at present are equally sovereign and inde- 
pendent, has been asserted from every quarter in Ihis House." 
" The small States never can agree to the Virginia plan, and wlij% 
then, is it still urged ?" " Let us then do what is in our power — 
amend and enlarge the Confederation, but not alter the Federal Sys- 
tem." 

It was at this period of their deliberations, when they had 
come to a dead-lock on this vital point, and it seemed 
likely that nothing would be done in the then temper of 
the Convention, that Dr. Frauklin moved for prayers. 

12. A grand committee was now raised, consisting of 
one from each State. This effected nothing. Another 
grand committee was raised. The final result was, that on 
the IGtli of July a majority of the States then present de- 
cided to let the vote in the lower House be taken upon a 
representation by the States respectively, on the " three- 
fifths" basis of Federal population, Avhich had been fixed 
for taxation ; thus carrying out the principle of '*' taxation 
and representation going together" in this branch; while 
in the upper House, or Senate, each State was to continue 
to have an equal voice; so that no law or public measure 
could pass agaiust the vote of a majority of the States ; and 
so this matter was ended. The new Constittition did not 
differ from the old one in this particular. But before this 
final agreement was reached, Mr. Lansing and Mr. Yates, 
of ]S"ew York, and Mr. Martin, of Maryland, had left, be- 



1 2. What was now raised ? How many States were now present ? What was 
the result ? What is said of Mr. Lansing and Mr. Yates, of N. Y., and Mr. Mar- 
tin, of Md. ? 



248 THE FEDERAL CONVEKTIOJ^ OF 1787. [BOOK II. 

lieving that no satisfactory adjustment would be made on 
a Federal basis. 

13. Most of the Nationals, after this, with a patriotism 
seldom exhibited, gracefully yielded their opposition, and 
devoted all their powers in perfecting a plan conforming to 
the outlines submitted by Mr. Pinckney. This was espe- 
cially the case with Mr. Madison, Mr. Wilson, and Col. 
Hamilton. All the essential features of the old Constitu- 
tion were preserved. Some very important changes in de- 
tail were made. These consisted chiefly in the new organ- 
ization, and new machinery introduced for the execution 
of the Federal powers. The new delegations of power 
were also of an important character, but few in number. 

14. The following are the principal ones of these: 

1st. The i^ower to raise revenue by duties upon imports, 
etc. ; and to lay taxes directly upon the people of the sev- 
eral States, to be apportioned on the "three-fifths" basis of 
population ; 

2d. The power to make uniform rules, to be observed in 
all the States, for the admission of aliens to citizenship in 
the several States, and like uniform rules regulating bank- 
ruptcy ; 

3d. The power to regulate commerce with foreign na- 
tions, and among the several States ; 

4th. The power to promote the progress of science and 
useful arts by securing, for limited times, to authors and 
inventors, the exclusive right to their writings and discov- 
eries. 

Besides these four, there is hardly a new power delegated 
in the new Constitution of sufficient importance to need 
special notice. 

15. The covenants between the States, im posing re- 

13. What is said of most of the Nationals ? What of the features of the old 
Constitution ? What of the changes introduced ? 

14. What are the principal new delegations of power ? 

15. What is said of the covenants between the States ? Which was the most 
important ? W^hat other change needs special notice ? What was further cove- 
nanted ? What is said of the whole ? What of Mr, Randolph and other individ- 
ual members ? 



CHAP. YI.J THE FEDERAL CONVEIs^TIO:^- OF 1787. 249 

straints and assuming obligations, run almost in the same 
language througliout both instruments. Amongst the new 
restraints the most important are : 

1st. That no State shall emit bills of credit, or make 
anything but gold and silver a legal tender in the payment 
of debts ; pass any bill of attainder ; or ex j^ost facto law ; 
or law impairing the obligation of contracts ; or grant any 
title of nobility. 

2d. No State shall, witliout the consent of Congress, lay 
any imposts, or duty upon imports, exports, etc. 

Of all the new obligations assumed by the States, the 
most important, and one without which it was universally 
admitted the amended Constitution would not have been 
agreed to, is that which provides for the rendition of fugi- 
tives from service from one State to another. This was on 
the same principle as the rendition of fugitives from jus- 
tice, in the original articles of Confederation. 

One other change in the mutual covenants needs special 
notice. This relates to the manner in which the Constitu- 
tion thereafter should be amended. Unanimity on the part 
of the States was no longer to be necessary to carry an 
amendment, but this could be eifected by a vote of three- 
fourths of the States, with a proviso, that no amendment 
should ever be made which would deprive any State of its 
equal suifrage in the Senate. On the principle thus agreed 
to, as to future changes in the organic law of the Union, it 
was further covenanted that 

" The ratification of the Conventions of nine States shall be suffi- 
cient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States 
so ratifying the same." 

The great object in framing the new Constitution, as the 
old, was to secure not only the general welfare, but the in- 
estimable right of local self-government by the people of 
the several States, which was the controlling object in their 
common struggle for, and achievement of, their independ- 
ence. 

The Constitution so formed finally received the unani- 

11* 



250 THE FEDEEAL COXVENTIOI^ OF 1787. [BOOK II. 

mous consent of all the twelve States present in the Con- 
vention, on the 17th of September, 1787. 

Mr. Randolph refused to sign the plan adopted, because 
the Federative feature was retained. 

Some other individual members refused to sign for dif- 
ferent reasons. 

16. The result of the four months' work of this most 
eminent body — the proposed new Constitution — was then 
sent, with a letter prepared by the Convention and signed 
by Washington as its President, to the Congress then in 
session at New York ; and by them it was submitted to 
the States severally for their separate consideration and 
action, as had been provided in the call for the Conven- 
tion. 

17. Mr. Madison, and Col. Hamilton and Mr. John Jay 
of New York, distinguished Nationals at first, now entered 
upon a most zealous advocacy of the amended Federal sys- 
tem as proposed. They wrote a series of very able articles 
explaining its provisions, over the signature of " Federal- 
ist," which were afterwards collected and printed in book- 
form. In one of these papers, Mr. Madison, with great point 
and truth, said of the new Constitution, 

" The change consists much less in the addition of new powers to 
the Union than in the invigoration of its original powers." 

18. By the terms of the plan proposed, it was to go into 
operation on the 4th of March, 1789, between any nine of 
the States which shonld ratify it by that time. In point 
of fact, it was adopted and ratified by conventions duly 
called in all the States, except North Carolina and Rhode 
Island, before the close of the year 1788. 

19. In Virginia, Pennsylvania, New York, and Massa- 

16. What was done with the proposed new Constitution ? 

1 7. What is said of Mr. Madison, Col. Hamilton, and Mr. Jay ? 

18. When was the plan proposed to go into operation ? What is said of the 
ratification in point of fact ? 

19. What is said of the opposition ? Wlio headed the opposition in Virginia? 
What did seven of the States insist upon in their ratifications? What is one of 
these amendments? What did Mr. Samuel Adams say of it? What is further 
stated about it ? 



CHAP. VI.] THE FEDERAL CONVEJ^TIOi^ OF 1787. 251 

chusetts, it was strongly opposed upon varions grounds; 
chiefly, however, because it was thought that in none of 
its provisions was there a sufficient guard against the as- 
sumption of undelegated power, on the part of Federal 
functionaries, by construction and implication. This was 
the position of Patrick Henry, who headed the opposition 
in the Virginia Convention. In seven of the States ratify- 
ing it, Massachusetts leading, and Virginia following, sev- 
eral important amendments, covering this alleged defect, 
were insisted upon ; and the ratification was carried in 
these State Conventions, with the assurance that these 
amendments would soon be incorporated in the instrument. 
One of these was, that 

" The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitu- 
tion, nor prohibited hyit to the States, are reserved to the States 
respectively, or to the people." 

In the Massachusetts Convention, Mr. Samuel Adams 
said of this amendment, 

*' It is consonant with the second Article in the present Confedera- 
tion, that each State retains its Sovereignty, Freedom, and Independ- 
ence, and every, power, jurisdiction, and right, which is not, by this 
Confederation, expressly delegated to the United States in Congress 
assembled." 

It may be proper to state here, that this amendment, with 
some others insisted on in like manner, was soon afterwards 
unanimously adopted by the States, and thus became part 
of the Constitution. 

20. The system, as a whole, presented the most perfect 
model of a " Confederated Eepublic," as Washington styled 
it, ever before established by the wisdom of men. Its new 
features and striking peculiarities were without example 
or a parallel in the annals of History. Its wonderful and 
matchless framework in these particulars has attracted the 
attention and excited the admiration of men of the greatest 
learning and highest statesmanship throughout the civilized 
world. M. de Tocqueville, a French philosopher of great 



20. What is said of the new Constitution as a whole? Wliat did M. de 
Tocqueville say of it ? What did Lord Brougham say of it ? 



252 THE FEDERAL CONVENTION' OP 1787. [bOOK II. 

research, after a tliorough study of its nature, character, 
and workings, said of it, many years ago, 

" This Constitution, wliicli may at first be confounded with Fede- 
ral Constitutions wbicli have preceded it, rests, in truth, upon a 
wholly novel theory, which may be considered as a ^reat discovery 
in modern political science. In all the Confederations which pre- 
ceded the American Constitution of 1789, the allied States, for a 
common object, a<?reed to obey the injunctions of a Federal Gov- 
ernment ; but they reserved to themselves the right of ordaining and 
enforciug the execution of the laws of the Union. The American 
States, which combined m 1789, agreed that the Federal Govern- 
ment should not only dictate, but should execute its own enact- 
ments. In both cases the right is the same, but the exercise of the 
right is difierent ; and this difference produced the most momentous 
consequences." 

The novel theory here referred to, is that indicated by 
Mr. Jefferson, of a division of the delegated powers into 
Legislative, Executive, and Judiciary Departments, with 
an organization and machinery in the Conventional Gov- 
ernment thus formed, for the full exercise of all its dele- 
gated and limited powers, similar to those of the States 
creating it. This is the peculiar specific difference between 
the Federal Eepublic of the United States and all others 
of similar general type, to which Lord Brougham also 
alludes in his Political Philosophy, Avhen he says, in sjicak- 
ing of the Government of the United States, 

" It is not at all a refinement that a Federal Union should be 
formed ; this is the natural result of men's joint operations in a ver}'- 
rude state of society. But the regulation of such a union upon pre- 
established principles, the formation of a system of Government and 
Legislation in which the different subjects shall be not individuals 
but States, the application of Legislative principles to such a body 
of States, and the devising means for keeping its integrity as aFede- 
racy, while the rights and powers of the individual States are main- 
tained entire, is the very greatest refinement in social policy to 
which any state of circumstances has ever given rise, or to which 
any age has ever given birth ! " 

21. According to the provisions of the new Constitution, 
the Chief Executive designated as President, and an alter- 
native designated as Vice-President, were to be elected by 
Colleges of Electors, to be chosen in the several States re- 



21 . What is ?aid of the election of President and Vice-President under the new 
Constitution ? Who were first chosen ? 



CHAP, yil.] ADMINISTRATION OF AVASHINGIOK. 253 



spectively. The number of the College in each State was 
to be equal to the number of Senators and members of the 
House to which each State was entitled in the Congress of 
the States under the new orgauization. 

As soon, therefore, as the Congress under the old organ- 
ization received official notice of the ratification of the new 
Constitution by the requisite number of States, they imme- 
diately proceeded to provide for its going into operation at 
the time designated. 

All the necessary elections, State and Federal, were or- 
dered, and held in every ratifying State except New York. 
AVashington received every electoral vote cast, in all the 
Colleges of the States thus voting, for the office of President ; 
and John Adams was chosen for the office of Vice-Presi- 
dent by a majority of the votes cast in the Colleges. 

The United States now entered upon a new and a more 
brilliant career under their new Constitution. 



CHAPTER Vn. 

ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. 

1789—1797. 

1. The 4tli of March, 1789, Avas the time appointed for 
the Government of the United States to begin its operations 
under its new organization ; but several weeks elapsed 
after this time before quorums of both the newly consti- 
tuted Houses of the Congress were assembled. The city 
of New York Avas the place where the Congress then met. 

2. Washington, having been duly notified of his elec- 



ChapterVII.— 1. When was the Government under the new organizations to go 
into operation ? 

2. What is said of Washington and his travels to New Yorli? What occurred 
at Trenton ? 



25-i 



ADMIXISTEATIOX OF WASHII^GTON". BOOK II. 



tion, left his home at Mount Vernon, on the IGth of April, 
to enter upon the discharge of his new duties. He set out 

"^^^^ with a purpose of trav- 

elling priyately, and 
without attracting any 
public attention ; but 
^v this was impossible. Ev- 
^'a erywhere on his way he 
was met by thronging 
1^ crowds eager to see 
\cf the man whom they 
regarded as the chief 
defender of their liber- 
ties ; and everywhere he 
was hailed with those 
public manifestations 
of joy, regard, and love, which spring spontaneously from 
the hearts of an affectionate and grateful people. At 
Trenton a grand display was made. A triumphal arch 
had been erected on the bridge spanning the Assumpink. 
This arch was highly decorated with flowers and laurels, 
and bore an inscription in large letters : " DECEMBER 
THE 26th, 1776." This was in commemoration of the 
noted surprise at that place. Beyond the bridge the road, 
was literally strewn with flowers, spread by the hands of 
little girls dressed in white, who greeted him by chanting 
in their silvery voices the following and other like stanzas : 




PKESlDKMT WASUlNtiTON. 



" Welcome, mighty chief, once more ; 
Welcome to this grateful shore ; 
Now, no mercenary foe 
Aims again the fatal blow. 



Virgins fair and matrons grave 
(These thy conquering arms did save) 
Build for thee triumphal bowers ; 
Strew, ye fair, his way with flowers ! " 

3. A Committee of Congress met him on the way, and 

3. By whom was he met on the way ? What is said of the barge in which ho 
embarked ? What of his reception in New York ? What of his inauguration ? 



CHAP. VII.] ADMIKISTKATIOJ^- OF WASHI^iTGTOi^-. 255 

conducted liim to New York. On leavino^ the Jersey line, 
"they embarked in an elegant barge of tliirteen oars, man- 
ned by thirteen Branch pilots." These tliirteen oars and 
thirteen pilots were symbolical of the thirteen States, over 
the Government established by which, or to be established 
by all of which (the accession of two of them only still 
being wanted), the great Chief was called upon to preside. 
His reception in New York was marked by a grandeur and 
an enthusiasm never before witnessed in that metropolis. 
The inauguration took place on the 30th of April, in the 
presence of an immense multitude, who had assembled to 
witness the new and imposing ceremony. The oath of 
office was administered by Robert R. Livingston, Chancel- 
lor of the State. When tliis sacred pledge was given in the 
presence of his fellow-citizens, with an appeal to Heaven, 
" to the best of his ability," in the execution of the office 
of President, " to preserve, protect, and defend the Con- 
stitution of the United States," he retired with the other 
officials into the Senate chamber, where he delivered his 
Inaugural Address to both Houses of the newly constituted 
Congress in joint assembly. 

4. The first session of this first Congress of the States 
under the new organization, continued nearly six months. 
It was occupied chiefly in the consideration and enactment 
of laws necessary to put the new Federal machinery into 
successful operation; and in the adoption of measures 
for raising revenue from duties on tonnage and imports, 
which the new Constitution authorized. Among the 
first things which thus engaged their attention were the 
amendments to the Constitution, which had been insisted 
on by a majority of the States at the time of its ratification. 
All the important amendments so insisted on were agreed 
to, and sent back to the States for their approval. Ten of 
these were soon adopted, and became parts of the organic 

4 What is said of the first session of Congress under the new Constitution ? 
What of the amendments agreed to ? What of the judiciary ? What executive 
offices were established? 



25G ADMINISTRATION OF WASHINGTON. [BOOK II. 

law. The Federal Judiciary was also organized. Several 
necessary subordinate executive offices were likewise estab- 
lished. These were the office of Secretary of State, of the 
Treasury, of War, and of Attorney-General. 

5. In the discussion of these questions, the nature and 
character of the Government necessarily came under review. 
On no one of them did any decided antagonism of opinion 
arise. All held it to be a limited Government, clothed only 
with specific powers conferred by delegation by the States. 
Those who had advocated a National Government, now 
warmly defended the Federal system as it had been 
amended and enlarged. All friends of the new organiza- 
tion now assumed the name of "Federalists." To fill the 
office of Secretary of State, Washington nominated Thomas 
Jefferson ; tliat of Secretary of the Treasur}', Colonel Alex- 
ander Hamilton ; that of Secretary of War, General Henry 
Knox. Edmund Randolph, the great leader of the " Na- 
tionals " in the Philadelpliia Convention, was nominated 
to fill the office of Attorney- General. These were all con- 
firmed by the Senate, and constituted what is known as 
the " President's Cabinet." John Jay, of New York, was 
in like manner appointed Chief-Justice of the Supreme - 
Court, with John Eutledge of South Carolina, James Wil- 
son of Pennsylvania, Robert H. Harrison of Maryland, and 
John Blair of Virginia, Associate Judges. Nearly all of 
these distinguished personages belonged to that class who, 
before the formation of the new Constitution, had been 
known as " Nationals," Avhich awakened the anxiety of 
many of the opposite party, and caused them to fear that, 
notwithstanding professions of attachment to the new sys- 
tem, an attempt would be made by them to exercise powers 
by " construction," which the States had uniformly refused 
in positive language to confer. 

5. Did any antaf!;onism of party aribe oa the discussion of questions at this se?- 
pion ? How did all hold the Government to be ? What party-name did the friends 
of the new organization assume? Who were nominated as Secretaries to fill the 
executive offices? Who was Chief-Justice? Who the Associate Judges? W^hat 
is said of all these appointments ? What fears did it cause ? 



CHAP. YII.] ADMIXISTRATIOX OF WASHIXGTOX. 'Zol 

6. These apprehensions became realities at the next ses- 
sion. On the 12th of February, 1790, a petition invoking 
the Federal authorities to adopt measures with a view to 
the ultimate abolition of African slavery, as it then existed 
in the respective States, was sent to the Congress, headed by 
Dr. Franklin, Avho had been a very distinguished though 
not a very active leader, owing to his age, in the ranks of 
the "Nationals," in the Philadelphia Convention. There 
Avere then in the United States 697,897 negro-slaves. They 
had been introduced into all the States, as we have seen, 
but most of them were at this time in the Southern 
States. 

This movement was looked upon with alarm everywhere 
by the true friends of the Federal system, as it involved the 
exercise of powers not delegated by the States to the Con- 
gress. After a thorough discussion in the House of Repre- 
sentatives, the question was quieted for the time by the 
passage of a resolution — 

" That Congress have no authority to interfere in the emancipa 
tion of slaves, or in the treatment of them within any of the States ; 
it remaining with the several States alone to provide any regulations 
therein which humanity and true policy may require." 

7. Soon after this, the general principles of the Govern- 
ment, with the nature and extent of its powers, came up in 
discussion on the apportionment of the number of members 
to the House. of Representatives, to which each State was 
entitled under the census of population, according to the 
" three-fifths " basis of the Constitution ; and on the sys- 
tem of funding the public debt, and other financial meas- 
ures, including a Bank of the United States, recommended 
by Colonel Hamilton. On these latter measures party 

6. Did these fears prove to be well founded? What occurred at the next pes- 
8ion? Who headed the ])etition? What is said of him? What was the number 
of ne^ro-slaves in the United States at that time? How was this movement 
looked upon ? How was the question quieted ? 

7. W^hat new questions arose after this on which party lines became clearly 
marked ? What was the dift'erence between the parties so formed ? What names 
did they assume ? Who was recognized as the chief of each ? What position did 
Washington hold between them? What is said of the first apportionment bill ? 
What became of it? With wiiich parry did Washington side on this measure? 
^\■hat was the result of the veto ? 



258 ADMINISTEATIOiq" OF WASHIls^GTOX. [BOOK II. 

lines became very clearly marked between those known as 
"strict constructionists" and those known as " latitudina- 
rian constructionists." The former were for confining the 
action of the Government strictly within its specific and 
limited sphere, as clearly defined by tlie language of the 
Constitution, while the others were for enlarging its pow- 
ers by inference and implication. The latter still adhered 
to the popular name of "Federalists," while the former 
took the name of " Republicans " in some places, and of 
"Democrats "in others. Col. Hamilton and Mr. Jeff'erson 
were soon recognized as the chief leaders respectively of 
these opposing ranks. Gen. Washington was regarded as 
holding a neutral position between them; though after 
mature deliberation he vetoed the first apportionment bill 
passed by the party headed by Col. Hamilton, which was 
based upon a principle constructively leading to centraliza- 
tion or consolidation. This principle was manifested in 
applying the ratio of representation under it to the entire 
population of all the States as one mass, instead of apply- 
ing it to the population of each State severally. The lat- 
ter was the only way in which it could be made upon cor- 
rect Federal principles, as was insisted upon by Mr. Jefier- 
son in a written Cabinet opinion, notwithstanding large 
fractions of population in several of the States Avere left 
out by this mode of apportionment. This was the first ex- 
ercise of the veto power under the present Constitution. 
It created considerable excitement at the time. The veto, 
however, was sustained by a majority of the House. An- 
other bill was passed in pursuance of Mr. Jefferson's views, 
which has been adhered to in principle in every apportion- 
ment bill which has been passed since. 

8. At tlie second session of the new Congress, Washing- 
ton announced the gratifying fact of " the accession of 

8. What announcement did Washlncfton make at the second session of the 
new Coni^ress? What was done at this session about the seat of government ? 
What name was given to the ten miles square ? What to the seat of governmeat 
itself? 



CHAP. YIL] ADMIiq^ISTRATIO:^- OF WASHIN^GTOIN". 259 

North Carolina" to the Constitution of 1787; and on the 
first of June, the same year, by special message, he an- 
nounced the like "accession of the State of Rhode Island," 
with his congratulations on the happy event Avbich 
" united under the General Government all the States which 
were originally Confederated." At this session of the Con- 
gress an act was also passed changing the seat of the Fed- 
eral Government. The law provided that after the year 
1790 the Government should be located for ten years at 
Philadelphia; and that after the first Monday in Decem- 
ber, 1800, it should be permanently established on the east- 
ern bank of the Potomac, near Georgetown, witliin a dis- 
trict of territory not exceeding ten miles square. This 
territory, subsequently ceded and accepted for this purpose, 
became known as the " District of Columbia," and to the 
seat of government itself the name of " Washington " was 
given. 

9. The post-office establishment, and the seal, as well as 
the flag, of the United States, under the old organization, 
were continued under the new. 

10. During the year 1790, Indian troubles manifested 
themselves among the Creeks in Georgia, as well as among 
the tribes Avest of the Ohio. The chiefs of the Creeks were 
induced to visit New York, and a treaty with them was 
made by Washington. But in the Northwest, depredations 
continued until open war broke out. General Harmer was 
sent with about fifteen hundred men to repel these hostile 
incursions. He burned several Indian towns, and destroyed 
a large quantity of provisions; but at the junction of the 
rivers St. Joseph's and St. Mary's, in Indiana, he was de- 
feated in two battles — one fought on the 17th and the other 
on the 22d of October. After these defeats he was removed, 
and General St. Clair, Governor of the Northwestern Terri- 

9. What is said of the post-office establishment, seal, and flag of the United 

H). What is said of the Indian troubles in 1790 ? Who succeeded Harmer ia 
the Northwest? What is said of his campaign? 



260 



admixistiiatio:n" of washixgto:^. [book ii. 



torj, was appointed to succeed Lim. In September, 1791, 
Avith about two thousand men, lie left Fort Washington, 
and after proceeding northward for a considerable distance 
into the Indian country, on the 4th of November he was 
surprised in camp, and his army was routed with great 
slaughter; nearly half of his men were killed. 

11. In 1791, two new States were admitted into the 
Union on an equal footing with the original thirteen. 
These were Kentucky and Vermont. 





COAT OF ARMS OF KENTUCKY. 



COAT OF ARMS OF VERMONT. 



Kentucky was admitted on the 4th of February, and 
Vermont on the 18th of the same month. In October of 
the same year an Act was passed by tlie Congress providing 
for tlie general organization and discipline of the militia 
of the several States under the Constitution. 

An Act was also passed at the same session imposing an 
excise on distilled spirits. This caused great discontent in 
several quarters, and especially in Penns3dvania. In the 
western part of this State public meetings were held by which 
the measure was not only denounced, but the revenue 
officers were threatened with violence if they proceeded with 
the collection of the tax. In May, 1792, an Act was passed, 
authorizing the President to call out the militia, if, in his 
judgment, it should be necessary, in aid of the execution 

1 1 . What two new States were admitted into the Union in 1791, and when ? 
■What two Acts* of Congress were passed the same year? What Act passed iu 
1792 ? What is said of the " Whisliey Insurrection" ? 



CHAP. VII.] ADMIXISTRATlOi^ OF WASHINGTOxN". 261 

of the laws. Wasliington at first issued a proclamation, 
urging the people to desist from violence. This proving 
ineffectual, he subsequently called out fifteen thousand men, 
volunteers and militia, by which imposing military force 
all disorders were quelled without bloodshed. In this way 
was ended what was known as " The Whiskey Insurrection." 
12. In 1792 another Presidential Election took place. 
Washington was very desirous to retire; but yielded to the 
general wishes of the country, and was again chosen Presi- 
dent by the unanimous vote of the Electoral Colleges of the 
States. He was again duly inaugurated for a second term 
on the 4th of March, 1793. Mr. Adams was re-elected Vice- 
President. About this time the French Revolution, and 
the wars growing out of it, had an important bearing on 
the politics of the United States. A large majority of the 
people throughout the Union deeply sympathized with the 
French people in their struggle for liberty and the right of 
self-government against the combined efibrts of surround- 
ing nations to impose a monarchical dynasty upon them. 
This sympathy prompted a strong desire for the United 
States to take 23art iji the conflict in aid of France. But 
the policy of Washington, in which he was sustained by 
Mr. Jefferson, still Secretary of State, was to remain neutral 
among all the contending jDOwers of Europe. As early as 
April, 1793, M. Genet, Minister of the French Republic to 
the United States, under the title of " Citizen Genet," ar- 
rived at Charleston, South Carolina; and taking advan- 
tage of the feeling of the people in l\ivor of France, 
endeavored to excite them to hostile acts against Great 
Britain. He issued commissions to vessels-of-war for fitting 
out privateers to sail from ports of the United States to 
cruise against the enemies of France. Upon this, AVashing- 

12. What election took place in 1792? Who was chosen President, and who 
Vice-President? Did Washin^'ton receive the unanimous vote of the Colleges? 
When was he inaugurated for a second term ? What occurred about this time 
having an important bearing on tlie politics of the United States ? What is said 
of it? What is said of M. Genet? What of Washington's proclamation ? What 
was the result of M. Genet's course? 



262 ADMIXISTRATIO]^ OF WASHINGTOiT. [BOOK II. 



ton issued his celebrated proclamation of neutrality. M. 
Genet disregarded tlie Proclamation of the President, and 
persisted in his course, with threats of an appeal from the 
President to the people. For this violation of international 
law, AVashington demanded his recall. M. Genet's com- 
mission was withdraw^n, and M. Fauchet Avas appointed 
Minister in his stead. 

13. Early in the first session of the third Congress, in 
1793, an important amendment to the Constitution in ar- 
rest of centralizing tendencies through the exercise of 
power by construction w^as proposed and adopted, with only 
two dissentient votes in the Senate and one in the House. 
It is in these words: 

" The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed 
to extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted 
against one of the United States by citizens of another State, or by 
citizens or subjects of any foreign State." 

This was soon unanimously ratified by the States. It 
constituted the Eleventh Amendment. AYliat called forth 
this amendment was the action of the Federal Judiciary in 
assuming, by a construction of their powers, jurisdiction 
of a suit brought against one of the States. This was 
deemed by all the States in derogation of the separate sov- 
ereignty of each under the Constitution. 

14. On the 16th of December, 1793, Mr. Jefferson, the 
Secretary of State, made his celebrated report on the rela- 
tions of the United States with foreign nations. This is 
one of the ablest state papers penned by him or any other 
man in this or any other country. On the 31st of the same 
month, much to the regret of Washington as well as that 
of his own party friends, he resigned his office, and retired 
to his home at Monticello, Virginia. 

15. In the Fall of 1793, General Wayne, who had been 

1 3. What occurred at the first pession of the third Con^jres s ? Give the words 
of the Amendment. Why was it adopted ? 

14. What IS said of INIr. Jeflferson's report? What of his rcsiTiation ? 

15. Wliat is said of General Wayne? What forts did he build ? What is said 
of his battle with the Indians ? When and where did it occur? What was the 
number of his army ? What was the result of the treaty ? 



CHAP. VII.] ADMIi^ISTRATIOX OF WASHINGT05T. 



2G3 




GENERAL WAYNE. 



appointed to conduct the war against the Indians of the 
Northwest, after St. Clair's disaster, built Fort Recovery, 
near the scene of that celebrated 
sii Inprise. He there passed the 
winter, and during the next 
spring and summer he advanced 
further into the interior and 
built Fort Defiance. Leaving 
this Fort, he moved down the 
Maumee River, and on the 20th 
of August met the enemy in bat- 
tle. The Indians were signal- 
ly defeated. Wayne then laid 
waste their country, and com-' 
pelled them to make peace. His 
whole army amounted to about 
three thousand men. By the treaty finally made, the In- 
dian title was extinguished to extensive tracts of country 
west of the Ohio River. 

16. During the year 1794, the popular feeling in favor 
of France became still stronger than it had been before. 
Many persons of high distinction insisted on a war against 
Great Britain. "While "Washington was desirous to pre- 
serve peace if possible, yet the conduct of the British Gov- 
ernment greatly embarrassed the execution of his purpose. 
In disregard of the Treaty of Peace of 1783, the forts on 
Lake Erie and vicinity were still occupied by British troops, 
and merchant vessels of the United States on their way 
to French ports were seized, and United States seamen 
were violently impressed by commanders of British ships. 
To avert so great a calamity as war with England, which 
now seemed so imminent, Washington concluded to send 
a special envoy to that country, and to spare no effort con- 

1 G. What is said of popular feelinj; in 1794 ? What did many insist on ? What 
was Washinirton's position ? How was it embarrassed ? What did he do ? What 
was the reeiilt ? Was Jay's treaty universally approved ? What provision in it 
was most bitterly assailed"? 



264 AD3IINISTKATI0X OF WASIIIXGTOX. [BOOK II. 

sistent with honor for the attainment of his great end. 
Eor this high and extraordinary mission, John Ja}^, Chief- 
Justice of the United States, was selected. Mr. Jay as- 
sumed the responsibilities of the great trust. He proved 
himself equal to them all. In Noyember following a 
treaty was signed. The provisions of this treaty met the 
approval of \Yashington ; it Avas ratified on the 14th of 
August, 1795. By it a war with Great Britain at this crit- 
ical period was avoided, and the honor and dignity of the 
United States fully maintained, though some of the pro- 
visions of the treaty met with violent opposition in several 
quarters. The provision of it which met the bitterest as- 
saults was the one that secured payment to British credit- 
ors of debts which were due to them by citizens of the 
Colonies before the war of the Revolution. 

17. A treaty was also concluded with Spain, by which 
the boundaries between Louisiana and Florida and the 
United States were definitely settled. The right to navi- 
gate the Mississippi was granted by Spain, and the privilege 
of using New Orleans as a place of deposit for ten years. 
Peace was also made with Algiers, one of the Barbary 
States of Africa, and the captive citizens of the United 
States held by that country were redeemed. 

18. The financial report of the Secretary of the Treas- 
ury, in November, 1794, was the last official act of Colonel 
Hamilton. It was one of the ablest state papers of his 
life. It recommended the establishment of a sinking fund 
for the gradual extinction of the i^ublic debt. His recom- 
mendation in this particular was carried out by the Con- 
gress, and from it the public credit was greatly improved. 
On the 31st of January, 1795, Col. Hamilton resigned his 
jiosition as Secretary of the Treasury, and retired to pri- 
vate life. 



1 7. What other treaties were made about this time ? 

18. What i:? 6aid of Colonel Hamilton's financial report in November, 1794? 
When did he resign ? 



CHAP. VII.] ADMINISTRATION- OF WASHINGTON. 265 

19. In January, 1795, M. Adet succeeded M. Fanchet as 
Minister to the United States from the Republic of France. 
The object of his mission seems to have been to embroil 
the United States with the European Powers with which 
France was engaged in war. He brought with him a flag 
of the French Republic, which he presented to Washington, 
accompanying the presentation with an address which was 
doubtless intended more for the public than for the Execu- 
tive ear. A suitable response to this artful address im- 
posed a difficult and delicate duty on Washington, who had 
at all times proved himself fully equal to the requirements 
of the occasion. No one sympathized more deeply than he 
did with the French people in their struggles ; and yet no 
one could be more determined than he was to pursue that 
course in regard to it which dwty to his own country de- 
manded. In reply, therefore, under these embarrassments, 
he said : 

" Born, sir, in a land of liberty ; having early learned its value ; 
having engaged in a perilous conflict to defend it; having, in a word, 
devoted tlie best years of my life to secure its permanent establish- 
ment in my own country ; my anxious recollections, my sympa- 
thetic feelings, and my best wishes, are irresistibly attracted whenso- 
ever, in any country, I see an oppressed nation unfurl the banners 
of freedom. Bat, above all, the events of the French Revolution 
have produced the deepest solicitude, as well as the highest admira- 
tion. To call your nation brave, were but to pronoimce but common 
praise. Wonderful people ! A2:es to come will read with astonish- 
ment the histoiy of your brilliant exploits. I rejoice that the period 
of your toils and of your immense sacrifices is approaching. I rejoice 
that tlie interestuig revolutionary movements of so many years have 
issued in the formation of a Constitution designed to give perma- 
nency to the g)-eat object for which you have contended. I rejoice 
that liberty, which you have so long embraced with enthusiasm — 
liberty, of which you have been tlie invincible defenders, now finds 
an asylum in the bosom of a regularly organized Government; a 
Government which, being formed to secui-e the happiness of the 
Frewch people, corresponds with the ardent wishes of my heart, 
while it gratifies tbe pride of every citizen of the United States by 
its resemblance to theii' own. On these glorious events, accept, sir, 
my sincere congratulations." 

In this, there was the fullest assurance of the profoundest 



19. What is said of M. Adet, and his mission to the United States ? What of 
his address to the President ? What of Washington's reply ? 

12 



266 ADMIIs-ISTRATIOif OF WASHINGTON. [BOOK II. 

sympathy ; but not the slightest intimation of a purpose to 
render the United States a party to the war. 

20. The address, so timely and prudent, checked the de- 
signs of M. Adet of alienating the people from confidence 
in Washington, by representing his course as proceeding 
from a want of sympathy for France in her struggle. M. 
Adet afterwards behaved worse than " Citizen Genet " had 
done. He issued an address to the people of the United 
States, charging the Federal Administration with a breach 
of faith to their former allies, the French. His efforts, 
however, availed nothing. Washington had the confidence 
of the people. 

21. On the 1st of June, 1796, 
Tennessee was admitted into the 
Union. 

22. The time was now approach- 
ing for another 'Presidential Elec- 
tion. The country being at peace 
with the world, and in a pros- 
perous condition, Washington, 
against all entreaties to the con- 

TENNEssEE COAT OF AEM8. ^^^^^j^ positlvcly dctcrmiued to 

retire. In September, 1796, he gave to his countrymen his 
memorable " Farewell Address." This was a fitting and 
crowning glory of his illustrious life. 

23. The candidates of the Federal party for President 
and Vice-President were John Adams of Massachusetts, 
and Thomas Pinckney of South Carolina. The Republi- 
can or Democratic candidate for President was Thomas 
Jefferson ; for Vice-President, the party was divided between 
Col. Aaron Burr of New York, and others. The contest 

20. What effect had the reply of Washington on Adet's designs ? What is said 
of Adet's course af tenvards ? What did he do ? What is said of his efforts ? 

21. When was Tennessee admitted into the Union ? 

22. What memorable paper did Washington issue in September, 1796, before 
the Presidential Election in that year? 

23. Who were the candidates of the Federal party for President and Vice- 
President at that election ? Who were the Pepublican or Democratic candi- 
dates ? What was the result ? 




CHAP. VII.J ADMIXISTEATION- OF WASHINGTON. 267 

resulted in the choice of John Adams for President, and 
Thomas Jefferson for Vice-President. The votes of the 
Electoral Colleges of the several States for the office of 
President were, seventy-one for John Adams, and sixty- 
eight for Thomas Jefferson. This, as the Constitution 
then stood, conferred the office of President upon Mr. 
Adams — he having the highest vote, and the office of Vice- 
President on Mr. Jefferson — he having the next highest. 




MOUNT VKllNOX. 



24. At the opening of the session on the 7th December, 
1796, Washington delivered his Annual Communication 
upon the state of the country to both Houses in joint assem- 
bly in the Eepresentative Hall. His custom from the begin- 
ning, was thus to meet the Congress in joint assembly on the 
opening of each session, and give his views on public mat- 
ters, not in a written message, but in an oral speech. The 
answer of the two Houses in their separate action to this 

24. When did Washington last meet ('onirrees ? How did he make his annual 
address— by written message or hy si)eech? "What is said of the answers of the 
Houses of Congress to his last speech "* 



268 ADMINISTEATION OF WASHINGTON-. [BOOK II. 

his last Presidential speech, expressed the grateful sense 
of Congress of his eminent services to his country, their 
deep regret at his retiring from office, and ardent wish 
for his future personal happiness. These answers, in 
spirit and substance throughout, showed the high estima- 
tion in which the retiring chief was held by men of all 
parties. After the 4th of March, 1797, he retired to 
Mount Vernon. 

25. The administration of the Government during Wash- 
ington's two terms had been successful and prosperous be- 
yond the expectations and hopes of even the most sanguine 
of its friends. The finances of the country were no longer 
in an embarrassed condition ; the public credit was fully 
restored ; life was given to every department of industry. 
The workings of the new system of allowing Congress to 
raise revenue from duties on imports, proved to be not 
only harmonious in its Federal action, but astonishing in 
its results upon the trade and commerce of all the States. 
The exports from the Union increased from nineteen mil- 
lion to over fifty-six million dollars ; while the imports in- 
creased in about the same proportion. Three new members 
had been added to the Union. The progress of the States in 
their new career, under their new organization, thus far was 
exceedingly encouraging, not only to the friends of liberty 
within their own limits, but their sympathizing allies in all 
climes and countries. 



CHAP. VIII.] ADMINISTRATIOT^ OF JOHiq" ADAMS. 269 

CHAPTER VIII. 

ADMIKISTRATIOi^- OF JOHi^- ADAMS. 
4th March, 1797— 4th March, 1801. 

1. Ok the 4tli of March, 1797, John Adams, of Massa- 
chusetts, the second President of the United States, was 
duly inaugurated at Philadelphia, 

in the presence of both Houses 
of Congress, and a large con- 
course of distinguished persons. 
He was then in the 62d year of 
his age. He was dressed in a full 
suit of pearl-colored broadcloth, 
and wore his hair powdered, 
His Inaugural Address was de- 
livered before his oath of office 
was taken. This was admin- 
istered by Oliver Ellsworth, then 
Chief-Justice of the Supreme 
Court of the United States, he president john adams. 
having been elevated to that position on the resignation 
of Chief- Justice Jay. 

2. The new President continued in office the same mem 
bers of the Executive Cabinet left by Washington. These 
were, Timothy Pickering, Secretary of State; Oliver Wol- 
cott. Secretary of the Treasury; and James McHenry, 
Secretary of War. 

3. The relations existing between France and the United 
States were now becoming not only compHcated, but de- 
cidedly unfriendly. They occupied the earliest attention 
of the new Administration. The conduct of M. Adet had 

Chapter VIII.— 1. Who was the second President ? When and where was he 
inaugurated? 

2. What is said of his Cabinet ? 

3. What is said of the relations existin? between the United States and France 
at that time? What did Congress do in view of these relations? What is said 
of the Stamp Act ? What of Mr. Adams ? 




270 ADMiivrisTKATio:N^ OF joh:n' ADAMS, [book II. 

led to a suspension of diplomatic intercourse between the 
two Republics. France had issued orders quite injurious to 
the commerce of the United States. In this emergency, 
Mr. Adams thought the immediate attention of Congress 
necessary, and therefore called an extra session of the two 
Houses, to take place on the 15th of May. The course 
pursued by the Revolutionary Goyernment of France 
towards all nations was so violent and offensive, that the 
observance of a strict neutrality, in the opinion of the 
President, seemed to be impossible with a due regard to the 
interests of the United States. A majority of Congress, 
still wishing to maintain a neutral position, and to preserve 
peace with France as well as England, passed an Act to 
prevent the fitting out of Privateers, and also to prohibit 
the exportation of arms and ammunition. Moreover, the 
President w^as authorized, if he deemed it necessary, to call 
out the militia and volunteers to the number of eighty 
thousand men. To provide means to meet and defray ex- 
penses which might be thus incurred, duties by way of 
stamps were imposed upon paper and parchment used for 
the various purposes of business. This measure, carried 
chiefly by the party still styling themselves " Federalists," 
proved to be very unpopular. It revived the old feeling of 
hostility to the Stamp Acts of England ; and the more so 
from the fact that Mr. Adams' sympathies were generally 
believed to be with England, and against France, in the 
contest then waging between them. 

4. In obedience to the popular sentiment, Mr. Adams 
resolved to make another attempt for an amicable adjust- 
ment of the controversy with France. In pursuance of this 
policy, by and with the consent of the Senate, he appointed 
Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, of South Carolina ; Elbridge 
Gerry, of Massachusetts ; and John Marshall, of Virginia, 
Special Envoys to that Republic. These Ministers Extraoi'- 

4. What did Mr. Adams do in obedience to the popular sentiment? What did 
Mr. Pinckuej say in reply to the X. Y. Z. Junto? 



CHAP. VIIL] administration OF JOHN" ADAMS. 271 

dinary met at Paris, in October, 1797, and at once at- 
tempted to execute the duties assigned them. M. de Tal- 
leyrand, the French Minister for Foreign Affairs, refused 
to receive them in their public capacity, but employed un- 
official individuals to confer with them, using, instead of 
their proper names (which were then unknown), the letters 
X. Y. Z., and in this way the intercourse with the Ministers 
of the United States was attempted to be carried on. The 
object was to detach the Envoys from each other, and to 
learn the several views of each by secret interviews. It 
was soon disclosed that the payment of the sum of two 
hundred and fifty thousand dollars would secure the official 
recognition of the Ministers, with a settlement of all mat- 
ters in dispute. It was on this occasion that Mr. Pinckney 
gave expression to the sentiment, "Millions for defence, but 
not a cent for tribute !" — which met with a hearty response 
from the people of the United States. Two of the Envoys, 
Mr. Pinckney and Mr. Marshall, requested the President 
to send them permission to return home. They were 
shortly afterwards ordered by the French Government to 
quit the territories of that Kepublic. Mr. Gerry was invited 
to remain, and did so ; but effected nothing. 

5. At the session of Congress which began on the 13th 
of November, 1797, and continued over eight months. Acts 
were passed for the protection of navigation ; for the defence 
of the sea-coast, by fortifying Boston, Newport, New York, 
Baltimore, Norfolk, Charleston, and Savannah; for an 
additional land and naval force; for a loan, which was 
negotiated at eight per cent., and for a direct tax on real 
estate. All treaties with France were declared abrogated, 
and all commercial intercourse between her and the United 
States was declared suspended. A new Executive Office 
was created, kriown as the " Navy Department," the chief 

5. Mention eome of the Acts of Congress passed at its session beginning No- 
vember, 1797? How were most of these Acts received? What is said of some 
others? Which were the leading ones that were unpopular? What is said of the 
Alien Acts? What of the Sedition Act? How did the Eepublican party regard 
them ? What is said of Mr. Jefferson in regard to them ? 



272 ADMIJflSTRATIOi^ OF JOHJ^" ADAMS. [bOOK II. 

officer of which was to be known as the " Secretary of the 
■NTavy," and constitute one of the President's Cabinet Coun- 
cillors. Under this Act, Benjamin Stoddert, of Maryland, 
was appointed Secretary of the Navy. A Provisional Army 
was also ordered to be raised, the President being author- 
ized to organize twelve regiments of infantry, one regiment 
of cavalry, and one of artillery, with engineers, to serve 
during the difficulty with France. He was also empowered 
to have built, purchased, or hired, twelve vessels of twenty 
guns each. These Acts met with the general approbation 
of the people. 

But during the same session, some other Acts were passed 
which created great discontent and indignation. The 
leading ones of this character were what are known as the 
" Alien and Sedition Acts." 

*' By one of the Alien Acts (there were two on this subject) the 
President at his pleasure was authorized to order any foreigner, 
whom he misiht believe to be dang:erous to the peace and safety of 
the United States, to depart out of the country, under very heavy 
penalty for refusing? to obe}^ the order. By the Sedition Act it was 
made a crime, witli a very heavy penalt}^, for any one to ' write, 
print, utter, or publish ' 'any false, scandalous, and malicious writ- 
ing,' against ' either House of the Congress of the United States, or 
the President of the United States, witli intent to defnne, or to bring 
them, or either of them, into contempt or disrepute.' " 

These Acts were looked upon by the Republican party 
everywhere as greatly transcending the power of the Con- 
gress under the Federal compact. Not only so, they were 
regarded as a palpable violation of the Amendments to that 
compact, which guaranteed the liberty of speech, and the 
freedom of the press, with the right of trial by jury in all 
cases. The Ijegislatures of Kentucky and Virginia declared 
these Acts to be direct and gross violations of the Constitu- 
tion, and appealed to the other States to join in opposition 
to them. Numerous petitions for their repeal were present- 
ed to the Congress at its next session ; but without avail. 
This increased the popular excitement and alarm. Mr. 
Jefferson, in his retirement, looked upon these Acts of the 
Federal party, and the principles upon which they were 



CHAP. VIII.] ADMINISTRATIOIS OF JOHN ADAMS. 273 

based and defended, as leading inevitably to a centralized 
empire. These views he expressed in strong and earnest 
language in his extensive correspondence. 

6. In the event of a war with France, which seemed im- 
minent, all eyes were turned to Washington, as a proper 
person to be placed at the head of the armies. He was 
therefore appointed Commander-in-chief of all the United 
States forces, with the rank of Lieutenant-General. This 
he accepted conditionally. But, fortunately for humanity, 
it never became necessary for him to take the field in the 
discharge of the duties of this responsible position. No 
declaration of actual war was made either by France or the 
United States against the other, although for some time a 
state of quasi war existed between them upon the high 
seas, and several engagements took place between their 
ships-of-war. On the 9th of February, 1799, the United 
States frigate Constellation of thirty-eight guns, commanded 
by Commodore Truxton, captured the French frigate U In- 
surgent, of forty guns. This French vessel had previously 
taken the United States schooner Retaliation. The Con- 
stellatio7i, after refitting in the United States, subsequently 
met at sea the French frigate La Vengeance of fifty-four 
guns, and in an engagement of about five hours, silenced 
her batteries ; though she succeeded in making her escape, 
with the loss of one hundred and fifty-six men, in killed 
and wounded. 

7. At the opening of the session of Congress in December, 
1798, Washington was present in the Hall of the House of 
Eepresentatives for the last time ; this was also liis last visit 
to Philadelphia. Acting upon the principle of one of his 
favorite maxims, " In time of peace, prepare for war," he 
was there actively conferring with the President and Cabi- 
net officers upon matters connected with the organization of 

6. What new duty was as?si2:ned General Washin-ton ? What is said of his ac- 
ceptance of the office of Lientenant-Gent-ral ? Did he ever take the tield in the 
discharge of the duties of his office ? Why not? What is said of the naval en- 
gagements of the ships-of-war of the Qiiiied States and France ? 

7. What is said of Washington? What of the preparatidad for war? 

12* 



274 ADMINISTRATION^ OF JOHN ADAMS. [BOOK II. 

the military forces ordered to be raised. Preparations for 
war were vigorously pushed forward. Several necessary 
Acts of Congress were passed. The President was author- 
ized to contract for building six additional ships-of-war of 
seventy-four guns each, and six sloops-of-war of eighteen 
guns each. To meet the expenditures, one million of dol- 
lars was appropriated. 

8. But in the midst of these active movements, a new 
turn was given to affairs. Intimations having been given, 
though in an indirect and informal way, through Mr. Van 
Murray, United States Minister in Holland, that the French 
officials were now willing to renew diplomatic intercourse 
with this country, Mr. Adams determined to make an- 
other attempt at negotiation. He therefore appointed three 
other Envoys Extraordinary to France, clothed with ample 
powers to adjust all existing difficulties between the two 
countries. This high commission consisted of Oliver Ells- 
worth, then Chief-Justice of the United States, William R. 
Davie, one of the most distinguished statesmen of North 
Carolina, and William Van Murray, through whom the 
informal intimation had been given. In this most import- 
ant act, Mr. Adams did not consult his Cabinet. When 
Mr. Pickering and Mr. McHenry were informed of it, they 
expressed their very decided and earnest opposition to it. 
Most of those who had so far supported Mr. Adams' meas- 
ures considered it inconsistent with the honor and dignity 
of the United States to adopt the course resolved upon by 
him. They insisted that proposals to treat should come 
directly from France. The breach between the President 
and several of the leaders of his party on this question became 
irreparable. The reasons which governed him at the time 
have never been clearly explained. But the most rational 



8. What occurred amidst these active movements? What was the cause of it ? 
What did Mr. Adams do? Who constituted the second high commission ? How 
was this conduct ot Mr. Adams looked upon by his Cabinet and several of the 
leaders of his party ? Were his reasons ever clearly explained ? What Is the 
most probable solution of his conduct ? What is said of the act itself? What was 
the final result? 



CHAP. VIII.] ADMINISTRATIOiT OF JOHi^ ADAMS. 275 

probable solution of it, in the absence of direct proof, is, that 
he acted under the urgent private advice of Washington. 
Be that as it may, it proved to be one of the wisest and most 
beneficent deeds of his life. On the arrival of the Envoys 
at Paris, they found that a great change had taken place in 
the Government there. The Directory had been overthrown, 
and Napoleon Bonaparte was First Consul. They were 
favorably received. Commissioners were appointed to meet 
them : one of these was Joseph Bonaparte. Negotiations 
were entered into, and articles of a treaty were agreed upon, 
which were afterwards confirmed and ratified by both Gov- 
ernments. 

9. But in the mean time, while negotiations were pend- 
ing, and before the conclusion of peace, the illustrious 
character who was again acting so conspicuous a part in 
the drama of national affairs, passed from the public stage 
forever. Washington died at Mount Vernon, on the 14th 
of December, 1799, in the sixty-eighth year of his age. He 
was born the 22d of February, 1732. 

The announcement of the afflicting event of his death 
was made in the House of Representatives as soon as the 
news of it reached Philadelphia, by John Marshall, then 
a member of Congress from Virginia. Both Houses im- 
mediately adjourned. The whole country was filled with 
gloom by the intelligence. Men of all parties in politics 
and creeds in religion united with Congress in " paying 
honor to the memory of the mai^ first in war, first in 
peace, and first in the hearts of his fellow-citizens." These 
manifestations were no mere outward semblance of grief, 
but the natural outbursts of the hearts of the people, 
prompted by the loss of a father. He was, indeed, regarded 
everywhere as " the Father of his Country." His remains 

9. What great event happened pending the negotiations ? When and where 
and at what age did Washington die ? When was he born ? Who announced his 
death in Congress ' What effect did it produce in the whole country ? How was 
he regarded by men of all parties and creeds ? Where were his remains de 
posited? 




276 ADMINISTRATIOi^ OF JOHl^" ADAMS. [BOOK II. 

-^— ^ were deposited in a fam- 

'^'j^^^= ily vault on his own es- 
t ite, on tlie banks of 
the Potomac, where they 
still lie entombed. 

10. The country, in 
,=I^i> the midst of its grief for 
the loss of Washington, 
early in 1800, received 
the gratifying news of 
the opening' of nego- 
_^^^ tiations which led to 
^^- o^^ l^lig amicable and hon- 
TOMB OP WASHINGTON. orablc Settlement of 

the French controversy. During the summer of this year 
the seat of government was moved from Philadelphia to 
the then new City of Washington, where President Adams 
me^ Congress at its next session, on the 22d of November. 
During this year also occurred another Presidential 
election. The contest became very exciting and heated 
between the opposing parties. The candidate of the party 
styling itself "Federal," for the office of President, was 
Mr. Adams, the then incumbent; and for the office of 
Vice-President, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, of South 
Carolina. The candidate of the Kepublican or Democratic 
party for President was Mr. Jefferson ; and for Vice-Presi- 
dent, Col. Burr, of New York. The chief issues in the 
contest were the principles involved in the Alien and Sedi- 
tion Acts, and other like centralizing measures, with which 
Mr. Adams and his supporters had become identified. 

10. What gratifying news was received early in 1800 ? When was the seat of 
government removed Irom Philadelphia to the City of Washiiiirton ? When did 
Congress hold its first session there? When did the next Presidential election 
take place? Who were the candidates of the opposing parties? What were the 
chief issues involved in the contest? What is said of the "Alien and Sedition" 
Acts? What of Matthew Lyon? What ofiences was he charged with ? Before 
whom was he tried? What was the result? How was it proposed to raise the 
amount of the fine? What was done with the printer who published the lottery 
scheme? What eff"ect had these proceedings upon the people in the election 
which took place while he was in jail? What is said of the case of Thomas 
Cooper ? What is said of Callender's case ? What of Peck's ? 



CHAP. VIII.] ADMINISTRATIOIT OF JOHN ADAMS. 277 

These measures were odious to the great mass of the com- 
mon people. They became more so from the manner in 
which they were executed. 

Under the Sedition Act several persons of high cliarac- 
ter and known integrity were prosecuted, condemned, and 
punished. Matthew Lyon, of Vermont, was selected as 
the first victim. He was an Irishman by birth, an extreme 
Eepublican, and a man who did not mince phrases. He 
had given offence to the Federal members of the House by 
styling the President's address " the King's speech." It 
was the custom of Mr. Adams, as it had been of General 
Washington, to make his annual communication to Con- 
gress on the state of the country in an oral address to 
both Houses in joint assembly. It was to this Presidential 
speech or address Mr. Lyon referred. The offences for 
which he was indicted, however, were his having declared, 
in a letter published in a Vermont newspaper, that with 
the Federal Executive, " every consideration of the public 
welfare was swallowed up in a continual grasp for power, 
an unbounded thirst for ridiculous pomp, foolish adula- 
tion, and selfish avarice ;" and in regard to the Fast-Day, 
he had said, "the sacred name of religion had been used 
as a state engine to make mankind hate and persecute 
each other." These utterances were charged to have been 
"false, scandalous, and malicious," and made with an in- 
tent '• to bring the President into contempt and disrepute," 
in violation of the Sedition Act. He was tried before 
Judge Patterson, of the Supreme Court, and found guilty. 
The Judge, after a severe reprimand, sentenced him to four 
months' imprisonment and a fine of a thousand dollars. 
Lyon was poor, and unable to pay the fine. A private lot- 
tery was made of his property, to raise the amount; but 
the printer of the paper in which the plan of the lottery 
was published, was indicted and found guilty under the 
same Act. While Lyon was still in prison, he was again 
triumphantly elected to Congress. 



278 ADMINISTRATION^ OF JOHN" ADAMS. [BOOK H. 

Thomas Cooper was found guilty and sentenced to fine 
and imprisonment for speaking of the act of President 
Adams in the case of "Jonathan Kobbins " as being 
"without precedent, without law, and against mercy," and 
as an act " which the Monarch of Great Britain would have 
shrunk from." 

In the trial of James T. Callender, the question of the 
constitutionality of the law was raised by the defendant's 
counsel before Judge Chase. He refused to hear them on 
the question. They threw up their briefs, and left the 
court. Callender was found guilty, and sentenced to fine 
and imprisonment. 

Jared Peck, an eminent citizen of the State of New York, 
w^as indicted under the Act for circulating a petition to 
Congress for the repeal of the " Alien and Sedition Laws," 
in which the odious features of those Acts were seyerely 
handled. The indictment was found by a Grand Jury in 
the city of New York ; a bench-warrant was issued ; Peck 
was arrested in the midst of his family, and taken to the 
city for trial. A political historian of New York, speaking 
of this case, says : 

" A hundred missionaries in the cause of Democracy, stationed 
between New York and Cooperstown, could not have done so much 
for the Republican cause as the journey of Judge Peck, as a prisoner, 
from Otsego to the capital of the State. It was nothing less than 
the public exhibition of a suffering martyr for the freedom of speech 
and the press and the right of petitioning, to the view of the citizens 
of the various places through which the Marshal travelled with his 
prisoner." 

11. It was in this state of popular feeling, and excitement 
and alarm for public liberty, that the Presidential election 
of 1800 took place. The doctrines and principles of the 
Virginia and Kentucky resolutions of 1798, and Mr. 
Madison's matchless Report on those of Virginia in 1799, 
embodied the general views of the Republican party every- 
where. Mr. Jefi'erson was regarded as the master-spirit 

11. What is gaid of the Virginia and Kentucky resolutions of 1798, and Mr. 
Madison's report of 1793 ? Who was regarded as the master-spirit from whom 
the doctrines and principles therein embodied essentially emanated? Against 
what odds did the Republican party contend ? 



GHAP. VIII.] ADMIXISTRATIOI^ OF JOHK ADAMS. 279 

from whom they all essentially emanated. The Eepublican 
party was, however, contending against great odds; all 
three Departments of the Federal Government — the Execu- 
tive, Legislative, and Judicial — were decidedly against 
them, with all the power and influence of public patronage. 
The Legislatures of all the States, also, except those of 
Kentucky and Virginia, were against them. Of the two 
hundred newspapers then published in the United States, all 
but about twenty were enlisted by preference or patronage 
on the Federal side. 

12. The result of the votes of the Electoral Colleges was, 
for Jefferson, 73 ; Burr, 73 ; Adams, 65 ; Pinckney, 64, and 
John Jay, 1. The States that cast the Electoral votes of their 
Colleges for Mr. Jefferson and Col. Burr w^ere nine ; to wit, 
New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, Kentucky, 
North Carolina, Tennessee, South Carolina, and Georgia. 
Those that cast the Electoral votes of their Colleges for 
Mr. Adams and Mr. Pinckney, were seven ; to wit. New 
Hampshire, Massachusetts, Ehode Island, Connecticut, 
Vermont, New Jersey, and Delaware. Ehode Island cast 
one vote for Mr. Jay, to prevent that equality of votes on 
the Federal ticket, which, for the want of a like precaution, 
resulted on the Eepublican side, and which caused so much 
excitement and confusion. Mr. Jefferson and Col. Burr 
having received an equal number of votes, there was no 
election by the Colleges, as the Constitution then stood. 
It then devolved upon the House of Eepresentatives, voting 
by States, to choose for President and Vice-President be- 
tween Mr. Jefferson and Colonel Burr — the two having the 
highest number of the Electoral votes. 

On the 11th of February, 1801, the House proceeded to 
make this choice by ballot. It was well known that Mr. 

12. What was the result of the vote? of the Electoral Colleges? How many 
States voted the Republican ticket ? How many for the Federal ticket ? Which 
State cast one vote for Mr. Jav, and why ? What was the eflect of the want of 
a like caution on the part of the Republican party? On whom did the election 
devolve under the circumstances ? How many balloting? were had ? What was 
the result of the first and of all to the last ? How many days were occupied in 
these ballotings ? 



280 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN ADAMS. [BOOK II. 

Jefferson was the popular choice for President, and Col. 
Burr for Vice-President; but a majority of the States at 
that time having a "centralist" majority in the House, 
there was for some thne a strong determination to defeat 
the popular will, if possible. On the first ballot for Presi- 
dent, the vote by States stood: for Jefferson, eight; for 
Burr, six, with two divided. There were then sixteen States 
in the Union ; so there was no choice, as eight was not a 
majority of all. The States proceeded to ballot nineteen 
times on that day, with the same result. The States re- 
mained in session all night, and proceeded to the twenty- 
eighth ballot next day, when the result was the same. On 
the 13th they proceeded to the twenty-ninth ballot. On 
the 14th they proceeded to the thirty-third ballot. On the 
16th they proceeded to the thirty-fourth ballot, when the 
result was the same. On the 17th they proceeded to the 
thirty-fifth ballot, with the same i;esult; then" to the thirty- 
sixth ballot, the result of which was — 10 votes for Mr. Jef- 
ferson ; 4 for Col. Burr, and 2 in blank. Mr. Jefferson 
was, thereupon, declared duly elected President for four years 
from and after the 4th of March, 1801. Col. Burr became 
the Vice-President for the same term. 

13. During the Administration of Mr. Adams the progress 
of the prosperity of the States was considerably retarded. 
The taxes were greatly increased, and foreign trade and 
commerce were seriously injured by the difficulties with 
France. From these causes the industrial pursuits through- 
out the country were more or less affected. Foreign immi- 
gration was also checked by the Alien Acts. By one of 
these the period required for naturalization was extended 
to 14 years. Discontent prevailed everywhere, and the coun- 
try was brought to the verge of civil war by the tyrannical 
execution of those measures of the party in power, calling 

13. Whati? said of the state of the countrj' durinG: Mr. Adams' Administra- 
tion? What produced the discontent? To what period was naturalization ex- 
tended? How were the measures of the party in power regarded by a majority 
of the people ? 



CHAP. IX.J ADMINISTRATION" OF JEFFERSON. 



281 



itself Federal, which were looked upon by a majority of the 
people as unconstitutional and tending to centralism and 
despotism. 



CHAPTER IX. 



ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. 
4th of March, 1801— 4th of March, 1809. 

1. Mr. Jefferson, the third President, was inaugurated 
the 4th of March, 1801, at the new Capitol, in the City of 
Washington. He was then in the 
fifty-eighth year of his age. His 
accession to office was regarded 
as a complete revolution .in the 
politics of the country, effected 
through the peaceful and con- 
stitutional instrumentality of the 
elective franchise. The doctrines 
as taught by him and advocated 
by his friends during the canvass, 
were looked upon by many as not 
only tending to weaken the bonds 
of union between the States, but 
partaking of the licentious char- 
acter of those which marked the Jacobins of France. In 
his thorough devotion to the cause of the right of every 
separate people to govern themselves as they pleased, ac- 
cording to the principles set forth in the Declaration of 
Independence, of which he was well known to be the 
author, it was supposed by many that he lost sight of 
those elements of power which were necessary in all gov- 
ernments to make them strong enough for their own pre- 
servation. Intense interest, therefore, was felt everywhere 
as to the line of policy which would be indicated in his 

Chapter TX — 1. When and where was Mr. Jeffeivon inaugnrated? Whaf was 
his a"-e ? What is said of his accession ro office '? How were his doctrines looked 
npon by many ? How was his Inaugural Address looked to ? What is said ol u ? 




PRESIDENT JEFFERSON. 



282 ADMIXISTEATION OF JEFFERSOK. [BOOK II. 

Inaugural Address. This was delivered before both Houses 
of Congress, the Foreign Ministers, and a large concourse 
of citizens. It was clear, pointed, and bold. Speaking of 
the Federal system, he said: 

" Some honest men fear that a Republican Government cannot be 
strong ; that this Government is not strong enough," 

On the contrary, he declared it in his opinion to be 
"The strongest Government on earth" — "the world's best hope." 
In his opinion, the real strength of all Governments is in the atfec- 
tions of the people. "Some," said he, "think that man cannot 
be trusted with the government of himself. Can he then be trusted 
with the government of others ? or have we angels, in the form of 
kings, to govern him ? Let history answer this question." 

He then announced what he deemed the essential prin- 
ciples of our Government, and those upon which its Federal 
administration should be conducted. These he summed up 
as follows : 

"Equal and exact justice to all men, of whatever state or per- 
suasion, reli2:ious or political ; peace, commerce, -and honest friend- 
ship with ail nations — entan<2,iing alliances with none ; the support 
of the State Governments in all their rights, as the most competent 
administrations for our domestic concerns, and the surest bulwarks 
against anti-republican tendencies ; the preservation of the General 
Government in its whole constituti(mal vigor, as the sheet-anchor 
of our peace at home and safety abroad ; a jealous care of the right 
of election by the people — a mild and safe corrective of abuses, which 
are lopped oif by the sword of revolution where peaceable reme- 
dies are unprovided ; absolute acquiescence in the decisions of the 
majoi'ity — the vital principle of republics, from which there is no 
appeal but to force, the vital principle and immediate parent of des- 
potism ; a well-disciplined militia — our best reliance in peace, and 
for the first moments of war, till regulars may relieve them ; the 
supremacy of the civil over the military authority; economy in the 
public expense, that labor may be lightly burdened ; the honest pay- 
ment of our debts, and sacred preservation of the public faith ; en- 
couragement of agriculture, and of commerce, its handmaid; the 
ditfusion of information, and the arraignment of all abuses at the 
bar of public reason ; freedom of religion ; freedom of the press ; 
freedom of person under the protection of the Habean Corpus ; and 
trial by juries impartially selected— these principles form the bright 
constellation which has gone before us, and guided our steps through 
an age of revolution and reformation. The wisdom of our sages and 
the blood of our heroes have been devoted to their attainment. 
They should be the creed of our political faith— the text of civil in- 
struction — the touchstone by which to try the services of those we 
trust; and should we wander from them in moments of error or 
alarm, let us hasten to retrace our steps, and to regain the road which 
alone leads to peace, liberty, and safety." 



CHAP. IX.] ADMIXISTKATIOX OF JEFFERSON". 283 



In conclusion he said: 

" Relyini?, then, on the patronage of your good-will, I advance with 
obedience to the work, ready to retire from it whenever you become 
sensible how much better choice it is in your power to make. And 
may that Infinite Power, which rules the destinies of the universe, 
lead our councils to what is best, and give them a favorable issue 
for your peace and prosperity." 

The oath of office was then administered to him in the 

Senate Chamber by John Marshall, the newly- appointed 

Chief-Justice of the United States. 

2. In the organization of the new Cabinet, James Madi- 
son was appointed to the office of Secretary of State ; Henry 
Dearborn, of Massachusetts, to the office of Secretary of 
War; Levi Lincoln, of Massachusetts, to the office of 
Attorney-General. Samuel Dexter, Secretary of the 
Treasury, and Benjamin Stoddert, Secretary of the Kavy, 
under Mr. Adams, were continued in their offices for a 
time. After some months of this continuance, Mr. Dexter 
was succeeded in the Treasury Department by Albert Gal- 
latin, of Pennsylvania; and Mr. Stoddert, in the Navy 
Department, by Robert Smith, of Maryland. 

3. The Sedition Act of 1798 was by its terms limited to 
the 3d of March, 1801 ; with a proviso, however, that the 
limitation was not to affect any prosecutions commenced 
before that period, or thereafter to be commenced, for vio- 
lations of it during its existence. At the time of Mr. Jeffer- 
son's inauguration, there were quite a number then suffer- 
ing the penalty of the Act in various jails. These prisoners 
he immediately ordered to be discharged, as he held the 
Act to be " unconstitutional, null and void." The dis- 
cliarge was ordered without hesitation under the pardoning 
power ; though he held that the three departments of Gov- 
ernment — the Executive, Legislative, and Judicial — are co- 
ordinate ; and each in its sphere is equally authorized to 
judge for itself of what is and what is not constitutional 
in cases properly before it ; and that no one of the three is 

2. Who constitiued his^ Cabinet ? 

3. What is said of the Sedition Act ? What was done with the prisoners in jail 
under it, when Mr. Jeflersou came into office ? 



284 ADMIN"ISTRATIOIT OF JEFFERSOIS'. [bOOK II. 

bound by the decision of either, or both of the others, on 
any constitutional question, either in the same case or any 
other similar to it. No other prosecutions, however, for past 
violations of the Sedition Act, were commenced. 

4. At the meeting of the first session of the Seventh 
Congress, in December, 1801, in pursuance of an announce- 
ment before made, of his intention to discontinue the mode 
of addressing Congress on their assembling in what was 
known as " the Presidential Speech," he simply sent to each 
House a Message in writing, giving his views on public 
affairs and the situation of the country. His example thus 
set has been uniformly followed since. 

5. The State elections of 1801 resulted in favor of the 
Kepublican or Democratic party. Mr. Jefferson's principles 
and policy were so popular with the masses of the people, 
that his Administration was cordially sustained by decided 
majorities in both Houses of this Congress. They repealed 
all the obnoxious measures of their immediate predecessors. 
Among these were the internal taxes, the taxes on stills, 
distilled spirits, refined sugar, carriages, and stamped paper, 
etc. They also repealed the Act extending the period of 
naturalization to fourteen years; reducing it to five, in con- 
formity with Mr. Jefferson's suggestion. They passed an Act 
for redeeming the public debt, by which it was provided to 
appropriate annually seven millions three hundred thou- 
sand dollars as a Sinking Fund for that purpose. An Act 
was also passed reducing the army with its expenditures. 

6. An object which occupied the early attention of Mr. 
Jefferson, was the securing to the people of the United 
States from Spain of the free navigation of the Mississippi 

4. What chanjje did Mr. Jefferson introduce in making his annual communica- 
tions to Congress ? 

o. How (lid the elections of 1801 result? What Acts did the Republicans re 
peal when they came into power? What was done to sustain the public credit ? 

6. What was the object which occupied the early attention of Mr. Jefferson ? 
Who was sent as a Special Minister to accomplish this service? What was the 
result? What was the purrhase-price of Louisiana ? What was the number of 
the inhabitants ? Of what classics did it consist ? What influenced Napoleon in 
making the cession ? What was his remark at the conchision of the treaty ? What 
was the extent of the territory acquired by the United States by this purchase, 
and what did Mr. Jefferson say of it ? 



CHAP. IX.] ADMII^ISTRATION" OF JEFFERSOIT. 285 



Eiver, with a depot of trade at its mouth. In 1802 he re- 
ceived information of the cession of Louisiana to France by 
Spain, in a secret treaty in 1800. He immediately insti- 
tuted a commission to treat with France upon the subject. 
For this purpose Mr. Monroe was sent out as Special Min- 
ister, to act in conjunction with Mr. Livingston, the United 
States Resident Minister at Paris. The mission was more 
successful than had been even hoped for. Napoleon was 
ready, not only to negotiate upon the object sought, but for 
a cession of the entire territory. A treaty to this effect 
was made on the 30th of April, 1803, by which the United 
States were to pay fifteen million dollars, with a guaranty 
to the then inhabitants of all their rights of person and 
property. The population consisted of about 90,000. 
Nearly half of these were negro-slaves ; the others were 
French and Spanish colonists. In this negotiation Napo- 
leon was governed both by necessity and policy. He wanted 
money for his European wars, and knew that an attempt to 
hold Louisiana would be but an incumbrance. His remark 
on this occasion was characteristic of the man. " This ac- 
cession of territory strengthens forever the power of the 
United States, and I have just given to England a maritime 
rival that will sooner or later humble her pride." The 
treaty was received in the United States in July, and added 
greatly to the popularity of the Administration. It was 
opposed by a few of the old Federal party leaders ; but was 
ratified by the Senate in the October following, by 24 for 
it, to 7 against it. In the House, an Act for carrying the 
treaty into effect, was adopted by a vote of 90 to 25. This 
acquisition added over a million of square miles to the ter- 
ritory of the United States, and more than doubled the ex- 
tent of their original limits. In relation to it, Mr. Jefferson, 
in a letter to Dr. Priestley, said : 

"The denouement has been happy, and I confess I look to this 
duplication of area for the extendino; a Government so free and 
economical as ours, as a great aclnevement to the mass of happiness 
which is to ensue. Whether we remain in our Confederacy, or 




286 ADMIISriSTRATIOI^ OF JEFFERSON. . [bOOK II. 

form into Atlantic and Mississippi Confederacies, I believe not very im- 
portant to the happiness of either part. Thoseof the Western Confed- 
eracy Mill be as much our children and descendants as those of the 
Eastern, and I feel myself as much identified with that country in 
future time as with this; and did I now foresee a separation at some 
future day, yet I should feel the duty and the desire to promote the 
Western interests as zealously as theEastei-n, doing all the good for 
both portions of our future family which should fall within my power." 

7. In 1803 was consummated the cession by Georgia (in 
1802), to the United States, of nearly 100,000 square miles 
of territory between the Chatta- 
hoochee and Mississippi Eivers ; 
and on the 19th of February, of 
the same year, the State of Ohio 
w^as admitted into the Union. 

At the same session of Congress, 
another important Amendment to 
the Constitution was pro^wsed. 
COAT OF ARMS OF OHIO. It uow stauds " as the Twelfth 
Amendment to that instrument. It is that which regulates 
the present mode of electing the President and Vice-Presi- 
dent, requiring the Electors in the several colleges of the 
States to designate the person voted for, for President, and 
the one voted for, for Vice-President. It was to prevent 
the recurrence of such a state of things as took place be- 
tween Mr. Jefferson and Colonel Burr at the last election. 
This Amendment was opposed by the old Federal leaders; 
but was passed by two-thirds of both Houses of Congress, 
and speedily ratified by all the States except three, to wit, 
Connecticut, Delaware, and Massachusetts. 

8. The Barbary Powers on the coast of Africa still con- 
tinued to obstruct the commerce of the United States in 
the Mediterranean. This led to a war with Tripoli, one of 
them. A considerable naval force was sent against that 
power in 1803, under command of Commodore Preble. 

7. What other cepsion of territory was? consummated to the United States in 
1803 ? When was the State of Ohio admitted into the Union ? W^hat Amendment 
to the Constitution was proposed at this session ? What is said of its ratification ? 

8. What is said of the Barbary Powers? Who was sent with a naval force 
against Tripoli '? What is said of Lieutenant Decatur's exploit? Who succeeded 
treble ? When was peace made ? What was accomplished by it ? 



CHAP. IX.J ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. 287 

The Philadeljyliia, a ship of his squadron, ran aground 
near the harbor of Tripoli, and was taken by the enemy. 
The retaking and burning of this ship by Stephen Deca- 
tur, then a lieutenant, was one of the most brilliant naval 
achievements on record. This feat was accomplished by 
him with but seventy-six men, in a small schooner, and 
under a constant fire of the guns of the Tripolitan fleet, 
as well as their land-batteries. The war, however, lasted 
for some time. Commodore Preble was succeeded by Com- 
modore Barron, who succeeded in bringing the Bashaw to 
terms. A treaty was finally made for the future security 
of commerce, and by which several citizens of the United 
States, who had been held by the Tripolitan pirates as 
slaves, were ransomed and restored to their homes and lib- 
erty. This was in the summer of 1805. 

9. In the mean time another Presidential election had 
taken place. The Republicans, or Democrats, voted for 
Mr. Jefferson for the office of President, and for George 
Clinton, of New York, for the office of Vice-President. 
The Federals supported Charles Cotesworth Pinckney for 
President, and Rufus King, then of New York, for Vice- 
President. The result was one hundred and sixty-two 
electoral votes for Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Clinton, and four- 
teen only for Mr. Pinckney and Mr. King. By States the 
vote stood : fifteen States for the Democratic ticket, and 
only two for the Federal. These two were Connecticut 
and Delaware. So popular was Mr. Jefferson's Administra- 
tion, that the centralizing party, styling itself " Federal," 
had become almost extinct. He was inaugurated for a 
second term on the 4th of March, 1805. 

10. In 1804, Col. Burr, the then Vice-President, was a 
candidate for the office of G-overnor in the State of New 
York, and was supported by many of the old Federalists. 
Col. Hamilton, who had no confidence in his integrity, op- 

9. Who were candidates for President aud Vice-President in 1804? What was 
the resnlt of the election ? 

1 0. What is said of Colonel Burr ? 



288 ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSON. ,[B00K IL 

posed his eleotion, and he was defeated. Some remarks 
made by Hamilton during the canvass against Col. Burr led 
to a correspondence between them, which ended in a chal- 
lenge from Burr. The parties met, and Hamilton was 
mortally wounded. This fatal duel occasioned general re- 
gret, and after that Burr lost caste with all parties. He 
subsequently was engaged in planning a military organ- 
ization of some sort ; which, from the great secrecy and 
mystery in which it was conducted, caused a suspicion 
that his designs were against the United States. He was 
arrested, indicted, and tried for treason ; but no case being 
made against him, he was acquitted. 

11. The course of France and England in conducting 
the w^ar then fiercely raging between them, was highly in- 
jurious to the commerce of the United States. The Brit- 
ish Government, "by its " Orders in Council," declared all 
vessels engaged in conveying West India produce from the 
United States to Europe legal prizes. This was intended 
as a blow to cripple France; but it fell heavily upon the 
interests of the United States, and excited great indigna- 
tion throughout the country. In May, 1806, further " Or- 
ders in Council" were passed, declaring several European 
ports, under control of the French, in a state of blockade. 
This, of course, authorized a seizure of the United States 
vessels with their cargoes bound for these ports. These 
" Orders in Council " by the British Government wTre met 
by Napoleon in what is known as his " Berlin Decree.'' 
This forbade the introduction of any English goods in any 
port of Europe, even by the vessels of neutral powers. 
This decree closed the harbors of France against any ves- 
sel which should touch at any English port. This was fol- 
lowed by further "Orders in CounciV declaring the whole 
coast of Europe in a state of blockade. This measure was 

11. W^hat is said of the effect of the course of France and En<:land in their 
wars on the commerce of the United States ? What of the '• Orders iu Council ?" 
What of the '' Berlin l>ecree ?" Whar of the further " Orders in Council V What 
ot the -'Milan Decree?" Who were the chief sufferers from these extreme 
measures ? How were their expostulations answered ? 



CHAP. IX.] ADMIKISTEATIOX OF JEFFERSON. 289 



further met by Napoleon by his famous " Milan Decree," 
confiscating not only the vessels and cargoes that should 
violate the " Berlin Decree," but also all such as should 
submit to be searched by the English. The United States 
were the chief sufferers by these extreme measures on both 
sides; but it was in vain that they expostulated with the 
contending powers, in insisting upon the indefeasible 
rights of neutrals. "Join me in bringing England to rea- 
son/' was the substance of the reply of Napoleon; "join 
us in putting down the disturber of the world," was the 
substance of the reply of England. The United States, 
therefore, was left to choose which of the belligerents she 
would take for an enemy. War against both was too 
great an undertaking ; continued neutrality between them 
seemed to be out of the question — it involved all the dis- 
advantages, without any of the advantages, of open war. 
Other events happened which turned the scale of choice in 
the popular mind against England. 

12. In June, 1807, the British man-of-war Leopard fired 
into the United States frigate Chesapeake, and killed three 
of her men, wounding eighteen more. This was near the 
coast of the United States, and without provocation. The 
Chesapeake was not in condition for action, and immedi- 
ately struck her colors. The pretence for this outrage was 
the capture of certain British seamen alleged to be on 
board the Chesapeake. It greatly increased the existing 
indignation in all the States. Meetings were held in all 
sections, without distinction of party, at which resolutions 
were passed to support the Administration in any measures 
of retaliation or redress which might be adopted. A proc- 
lamation was issued by the President forbidding British 
ships-of-war to enter the waters of the United States. 
Satisfaction for the insult was demanded of the British 

1 2. What turned the scale of popular opinion against England ? What was the 
result? What did the President do ? What did the British Governmcnr, do? What 
was the tempoiary effect of this? What did Congress do in December, 1807? 
Vv'h.it w.'-^fl ihe object of the embargo? What was its effect? 

13 



290 ADMIl^ISTRATIOif OF JEFFERSON. [BOOK II. 

Government. Congress was also convened in Extra Ses- 
sion to take the subject into consideration. The British 
Government promptly disavowed the act of the officer in 
command of the Leopard, and also disclaimed the right of 
search to be extended to ships-of-war. This allayed the 
excitement for a time, but no redress could be obtained 
from either party for the violation of the neutral rights 
of the United States. 

In December, 1807, the Congress, as a last resort, by 
way of retaliation, as well as an initiative step towards 
war with England, passed the celebrated " Embargo Act," 
by which all the United States trading-vessels were pro- 
hibited from leaving their ports. This measure operated 
much more to the disadvantage of England than of France. 
But it operated also very injuriously, as was believed, upon 
the shipping interests of this country. It caused great 
distress and much murmuring, especially in the New En- 
gland States, where most of the shipping was owned. The 
political effect in that section was decidedly adverse to the 
Republican party. 

13. In 1808 another Presidential election took place. 
Mr. Jefferson had signified his determination to retire from 
office at the expiration of his second term. Notwithstand- 
ing the disaffection in NeAv England, on account of his 
policy in the matter of the Embargo, he was yet sustained 
by larger Republican majorities in both Houses of Con- 
gress. In the elections for this year the anti-Administra- 
tion, or old Federal party revived, supported the same 
ticket for the offices of President and Vice-President that 
they did in 1804 ; that is, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney for 
President, and Rufus King for Vice-President; while the 
Administration or Republican party supported James Mad- 
ison for President, and George Clinton, of New York, for 

1 3. When did the next Presidential election take place? What had Mr. Jeffer- 
8on sifrnilied his determination to do? Who were the Republican candidates? 
Who the Federal ? How were Presidential candidates then put forth ? What was 
tlie result of the election ? 



CHAP. IX. J ADMINISTRATION OF JEFFERSOIf. 



291 



r>:f^' 



Vice-President. Candidates for these offices were then put 
forth by Congressional caucuses of the respective parties. 
The result of the election was, 122 electoral votes for Mad- 
ison, and 47 for Pinckney, and 113 for Clinton for Vice- 
President, and 47 for King. By States, the vote stood: 12 
for the Kepublican ticket, and 5 for the Federal. These 
five were New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, 
Connecticut, and Delaware. 

14. Shortly before the expiration of Mr. Jefferson's second 
term of office, information a\ <is gn en to him from i ij ii wter 
which he believ- 
ed to be reliable, 
that the disaffec- 
tion to the Em- 
bargo was so 
gre^t in some of 
the New Eng- ^ 
land States, that g_ 
they would with- — 
draw from the 
Union, if it were - 
persisted in. He, 
therefore, without any change of vicAvs as to the propriety 
of the policy, but with a view to harmony between the States, 
recommended its repeal. This recommendation was carried 
out by the Congress, and Mr. Jefferson left for his successor 
the settlement of the many difficult and perplexing ques- 
tions then pending between the United States, England, 
and France. After the 4th of March, 1809, he retired for- 
ever from public office, and returned to his residence at 
Monticello, with a reputation for integrity and statesman- 
ship unsurpassed even by Washington. His popularity was 
greater at the close than at the beginning of his Adminis- 

14. What induced Mr. Jefferson to recommend a repeal of the Embariro Act ? 
Was the recommendation carried outbv Congress ? What is said of Mr, -lefferson 
after the 4th of March, 1809 ? What of his statesmanship and popularity ? How 
was he everywhere regarded ? Which are said to be the two most important acts 
of his life ? 




MONTICELI O 



292 



ADMIinSTRATION OF MADIS0:N". [BOOK II. 



tration, which seldom happens to the ablest, wisest, and best 
of rulers. He was everywhere regarded by the masses of the 
people, not only as the true expounder of our Federal sys- 
tem, but the great apostle of Liberty on this continent. 
The two most important acts of his life, in their immediate 
as well as their remote bearings upon the destinies of the 
country, were those connected with the Declaration of In- 
dependence, and the acquisition of Louisiana. The three 
which seemed to be the most fondly cherished in his own 
memory, were his draft of the Declaration of Independ- 
ence, the part he took in securing the Statute of his State 
for freedom in religious worship, and the establishment of 
the University of Virginia. 



CHAPTER X. 



ADMIN^ISTEATION OF MADISOK. 
First Term, 4th of March, 1809— 4th of March, 1813. 
1. James Madisois^, the fourth President of the United 
States, was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1809, in the 
fifty-eighth year of his age. The 
oath of office was administered 
by Chief-Justice Marshall, in the 
presence of a large concourse of 
people. The new Cabinet con- 
sisted of Robert Smith, of Mary- 
land, Secretary of State; Albert 
Gallatin continued in the office 
of Secretary of the Treasury ; 
William Eustis, of Massachusetts, 
Secretary of War ; Paul Hamilton, 
of S. C, Secretary of the Navy, and 
Caesar A. Rodney, of Delaware, 
FKKsiDKNT MADISON. continued Attorney -General. 

Chapter X.— l.Whowas the fourth President of the United States ? When was 
he inau<,'uratod ■- Who constituted his Cabinet? 




CHAP. X.] ADMINISTRATIOIS" OF MADISOiq^. 293 



2. In politics, Mr. Madison was at this time a recognized 
leader of the Republican or Democratic party. He had 
been Secretary of State during Mr. Jefferson's entire Admin- 
istration, and was a cordial supporter of his principles and 
measures. He has been styled " the Father of the Constitu- 
tion." This was because he was the author of the Virginia 
Resolution in 1786, that proposed the call of a Convention 
of the States, which finally resulted in the adopted modifica- 
tion of the Articles of the union between them ; and not 
from his having originated or suggested any of the leading 
features of the new Constitution so formed and adopted. 
On this score no man of that day was less entitled to such 
an appellation ; for he was one of the most prominent 
leaders of the National Party in the Philadelphia Conven- 
tion, and with Randolph, Hamilton, Wilson, Morris, and 
King, endeavored to effect a consolidation of the States by 
a merger of their separate sovereignties into one ; and thus 
out of the whole to form one single, centralized Republic. 
It was on his violent speech against the adoption of the first 
report of the Grand Committee of Compromise, that Mr. 
Lansing and Judge Yates, of New York, retired from that 
body, believing that no plan would be adopted which would 
not do away with the Federal System. After the Nationals 
in that Convention found that they could not succeed in 
remodelling the Union on their line of a single, centralized 
Republic, then Mr. Madison, as we have said before, with 
Hamilton and Wilson, came into a cordial support of the 
amended Federal System, as it was finally agreed to and 
adopted ; and he united with Hamilton and Jay in earnestly 
recommending the adoption of the New Constitution by the 
States, in a series of very able articles, known as " The 
Federalist," as we have stated. 

3. When the Government, under the new organization, 

2. What is eaid of Mr. Madison's political position at the time ? What has he 
been styled ? Whj-^ so styled ? What was his position in the Philadelphia Con- 
vention that formed the new Constitution ? 

3. What was Mr. Madison's position w,hen the Government first went into op- 
eration under the new ori;auization ? How did he subsequently lean ? What 



294 ADMINISTRATION" OF MADISON. [BOOK II. 

went into operation, Mr. Madison was a member of the 
House of Representatives, and at first held a prominent 
position with those then styling themselves " Federalists." 
He co-operated thoroughly with Hamilton, while the latter 
was Secretary of the Treasury, in several of his financial 
measures. But before the end of General Washington's 
Administration, he leaned very strongly towards the views 
of Mr. Jefferson ; and when party lines became clearly de- 
fined, in Mr. Adams' Administration, on the constructive 
and centralizing doctrines of that period, he became one 
of the ablest champions of the " Strict Construction" or Ee- 
publican side. Mr. Jefierson was on most intimate terms 
with him during life, and had no small influence over him, 
as he had over all men of intellect with whom he came in 
personal and social contact. Mr. Jefferson drew the cele- 
brated Eesolutions of Kentucky, of 1798, which fact, though 
not generally known at the time, was most probably known 
to Mr. Madison, as well as to all his intimate political 
friends; and it is not improbable that the Eesolutions of 
Virginia, of 1798, if not drawn by him, at least received 
their inspiration from the same master brain. 

Mr. Madison also, most probably, received aid from the 
same source when he wrote his famous Eeport upon the 
latter, in 1799, which set forth the principles on which the 
revolution of parties in 1800 was effected. This celebrated 
Eeport is one of the ablest papers and clearest expositions 
of the Constitution of the United States that has ever been 
penned in the same compass. It utterly annihilated the 
positions assumed by the consolidating and centrahzing 
party of that day. 

4. Such is a brief sketch of the antecedents of the man 
who succeeded Mr. Jefferson in 1809, and on whom devolved 
the administration of Federal affairs, with the management 
and adjustment of the difficult questions then disturbing 

was hip final course ? What great paper did he write in 1799 ? Who was the 
author of the Kentucky resolutions of 1798 ? 



CHAP. X.] ADMIN-ISTRATION OF MADISON^. 295 

the foreign relations of the States with the two greatest 
powers on earth. 

5. The Embargo had been abandoned, as we have seen, 
by Mr. Jefferson, in order to preserve peace and harmony 
between the sections of the Union. In lieu of this, how- 
ever, in accordance with his views, an Act of Congress was 
passed just before his retirement, substituting for the Em- 
bargo what w^as called a " Non-intercourse Act." This left 
United States shipping free to trade with all countries ex- 
cept England and France; and the prohibition as to these 
was to cease, as to them or either of them, on the repeal 
of their " Orders in Council " or " Decrees " respectively, 
affecting the commerce of the United States. 

6. Very soon after Mr. Madison's accession to office, Mr. 
Erskine, the British Minister at Washington, gave assur- 
ance that the "Orders in Council" of England would be 
annulled. Whereupon a proclamation was issued on the 
19th of April, by the President, suspending the Non-inter- 
course Act as to England after the 10th of June following. 
This good news had hardly reached the most distant parts 
of the country, before the President was informed by the 
British Government that Mr. Erskine had exceeded hia 
powers, and his act in the assurance given was disavowed. 
Another proclamation was immediately issued counter- 
manding the first. So matters remained for some time. 
Mr. Erskine was recalled, and another Minister sent out by 
England. This was a Mr. Jackson. The tone and style 
of his correspondence with the Secretary of State was of 
such a character that Mr. Madison ceased to hold commu- 
nication with him, and demanded liis recall. In the mean 
time Congress had convened. The prevailing sentiment 
was for war. The President, however, and a majority of 
his Cabinet, were for adjusting the questions by peaceable 

5. What Act was passed in lieu of the Embargo ? What was its effect ? 

6. What occurred soon after Mr. Madison's accession to office? What became 
of Mr. Erskine ? Who succeeded him ? What became of Mr. Jackson's mission ? 
What was the prevailing sentiment in Congress? How did the President and a 
majority of the Cabinet stand ? 



296 ADMIl^ISTRATION OF MADISON-. [BOOK II. 

negotiations if possible. An extension with a modification 
of the Non- intercourse Act was adopted. 

7. In 1810, the United States Minister at Paris was in- 
formed " that the Berlin and Milan Decrees were revoked, 
and would cease to have effect after the 1st of November of 
that year." The President accordingly issued a proclama- 
tion on the 1st of November, 1810, declaring that the French 
"Decrees" were revoked, and that the Non-intercourse 
Act would be continued as to Great Britain unless her 
" Orders in Council " should be revoked in three months 
after that date. He also urged upon the British Govern- 
ment a revocation of its " Orders in Council," upon the 
ground that the French "Decrees," upon which tliey were 
based, had been repealed. The British Government objected 
on the pretext that no sufficient evidence was furnished 
that the Berlin and Milan Decrees had actually been re- 
pealed, and that the President's proclamation and the Non- 
intercourse Acts of Congress were partial and unjust. 
The enforcement of their " Orders in Council " was still 
persisted in; and for this purpose, ships-of-war were sta- 
tioned before the principal harbors of the United States. 
The course of England at the time greatly increased the 
war feeling in the United States against her. This feeling 
too was inflamed by an event similar to that of the attack of 
the Leopard upon the Chesapeake. Commodore Rodgers, 
commanding the United States frigate President, met off 
the coast of Virginia, in the dusk of the evening of the 16th 
of May, 1811, a vessel which he hailed, but from which he 
received no answer. In a short time he was hailed in turn 
by a shot from the vessel he had hailed, which struck his 
mainmast. He accepted the mode offered of exchanging 
salutations, and answered with a broadside from his own 
deck, which he kept up in quick succession, until he found 
his adversary was disabled ; and then, on hailing again as at 

7. What occurred in ISIO ? What is said of the war feelinwin the United States 
against England? What event inflamed this feeling? What was the cry of the 
period ? 



CHAP. X:] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 297 

first, he was informed that it was the British sloop-of-war 
Little Belt. She was put liors de comtjcit in the encounter, 
and lost thirty-two men in killed and wounded. This 
prompt chastisement of overbearing insolence was highly- 
gratifying to the popular sentiment throughout the United 
States, and gave new life to the cry of the period, "Free 
Trade and Sailors' Rights." 

8. The Twelfth Congress was called together by the 
President on the 4th of November, 1811, in advance of the 
regular time of meeting. This was done in view of the 
still more embarrassing aspect of the relations of the 
United States with Great Britain. This Congress, as all 
since 1801 had been, was largely Republican in both Houses ; 
and while the measures of the Administration were gener- 
ally sustained by considerable majorities in both Houses, 
yet there was a strong feeling rising up among the younger 
leaders of the party against what they considered the weak 
and timid course of the President. This class was for im- 
mediate war against England. The leaders of the class 
were Henry Clay, of Kentucky, and John C. Calhoun, 
Langdon Cheves, and William Lowndes, of South Caro- 
lina. 

Another Presidential election was approaching, and Mr. 
Madison was given to understand, that if he did not yield 
to an active war policy, he would not receive the Republi- 
can nomination. His Cabinet at this time was divided upon 
that question. Mr. Monroe, who was then Secretary of 
State, instead of Mr. Robert Smith, favored the war policy; 
Mr. Gallatin, in the Treasury Department, was decidedly 
opposed to it ; Mr. William Pinkney, who was then Attor- 
ney General, instead of Mr. Rodney, was of opinion that the 
country was entirely unprepared for a declaration of war at 
that time. The other members of the Cabinet seemed to 
have no very decided opinions on the subject. But all the 

8. When was the Twelfth Congrre?? convened ? What was the party character 
of tliis Conjjress ? What was t^aid of the new Republican leaders ? Who were 
theee ? What is said of the Cabinet at thi8 time ? 

13* 



298 ADMINISTKATIOiq- OF MADISO??^. [bOOK II. 

members of the Administration, with tlie President at the 
head, were perfectly willing to commit themselves to, and 
endeavor to carry out, any policy that might be determined 
upon by the Congress, as the wisest and the best for the 
maintenance of the safety, interests, rights, and honor of 
the country. 

9. The feeling of hostility against England about this 
time was increased by Indian outbreaks in the Northwest, 
which were attributed to her instigation. Just before the 
meeting of Congress, General William Henry Harrison, 
Governor of the Territory of Indiana, had been sent against 
the tribes on the Wabash with a body of Kentucky and 
Indiana militia, with one regiment of regular troops. On 
the 6th of November, he encamped at Tippecanoe, near the 
town in which Elkswatawa, the famous " Prophet," and the 
triplet brother of the celebrated Tecumseh, resided. Harri- 
son was here met by the principal chiefs with offers of 
peace and submission. But having no faith in their pro- 
fessions, and apprehending an attack in the night, he 
caused his troops to sleep on their arms and in the order 
of battle. At four o'clock on the morning of the 7th of 
November, 1811, the camp was furiously assaulted, and a 
bloody contest ensued. The issue was doubtful for some 
time; but the Indians were finally repulsed. Harrison lost 
sixty-two killed and one hundred and twenty-six wounded. 
The loss sustained by the Indians was much greater. 
General Harrison destroyed the Prophet's town, built some 
forts, and returned to Vincennes. 

10. Under the influence of the war spirit thus excited, 
the Congress voted an increase to the regular army of 
thirty-five thousand men, and authorized the President to 
accept the services of fifty thousand volunteers, as well as 
to call out the militia as occasion might require. They also 
provided for a large increase of the navy. To meet the ex- 

9. What increased the hostility against England ? When and by whom was the 
battle of Tippecanoe fouirht ? What was the result? 

1 0. What measures did Congress adopt ? 



CHAP. X.] ADMINISTRATIOJ^^ OF MADISO^-. 299 

penses of these measures, they authorized a loan of eleven 
million dollars. The policy of Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Madi- 
son heretofore had been to keep the military establishments, 
army and naval, on as small a footing as possible consist- 
ent with the public necessities. This policy was considered 
by them as most consonant with the spirit of a free people. 
The army, before the inci'ease now ordered, consisted of only 
about three thousand men. The navy consisted of less than 
twenty frigates and sloops-of-war in commission, and about 
one hundred and fifty gun-boats, with officers and men to 
man them. The gun-boats were suited only for harbor 
defence. 

11. During the same session of Congress, the President, 
by Special Message, sent to that body certain documents, 
from which it appeared that one John Henry, a British sub- 
ject, had been employed by his Government as a secret 
agent in certain intrigues, with a view to produce a disafiec- 
tion in the New England States, that might result in their 
political connection with Great Britain. A Committee in 
the House, to whom the matter was referred, reported that — 

"■ The transaction disclosed by the President's Message presents to 
the mind of the Committee conchisive evidence that the British Gov- 
ernment, at a jjeriod of peace, and durin.ff the most friendly profes- 
sions, have been deliberately and perfidiously pursuing measures to 
divide these Stales, and to involve our citizens in all the guilt of trea- 
son and the horrors of civil war." 

Meantime preparations for war went actively on. 

12. During this winter occurred two events of a different 
character, each of which produced a great sensation every- 
where at the time, and both of which deserve to be noted 
in giving a general history of the country. One was the 
accidental burnmg of a theatre in the city of Eichmond, 
Virginia, during a play which had attracted an unusually 
crowded audience, in which several of the most prominent 
citizens of the State, with their families, including the Gov- 
ernor, perished. This took place on the 26th of December, 

1 1 . What is s^aid of the John Henry plot ? ^^^ . 

1 2. What two notable events occurred in the winter of 1811-12 ? What is said 
of them ? 




300 ADMIN^ISTKATION^ OF MADISON. [BOOK II. 

1811. The other was a frightful earthquake in the Valley 
of the Mississippi Eiver, which exhibited its greatest force 
and most terrific effects in the vicinity of New Madrid. This 
was on the 11th of February, 1812. 

13. On the 8th of April, 1812, the State of Louisiana was 
admitted into the Union. Soon after an Act was passed 
organizing a Territorial Govern- 
ment for all that portion of the Lou- 
isiana Purchase lying outside of the 
then limits of the State of Louisiana. 
To this territory the name of Mis- 
souri was given. 

14. On the 20th of April, the 
venerable George Clinton, Vice- 
President of the United States, died 
COAT OP ARMS OF LOUISIANA -^^ Washlugtou, ^t thc age of 

seventy-three. His place was filled by William H. Craw- 
ford, of Georgia, who had previously been elected by the 
Senate President pro tempore of that body. 

15. We turn again to the progress of events involving the 
peace of the country. On the 30th of May, Mr. Foster, the 
new British Minister, resident at Washington, gave the 
ultimatum of his Government upon all the questions in 
controversy between the two countries. This Mr. Madison 
communicated to Congress on the 1st of June, and the 
question was submitted to them: Whether the wrongs 
justly complained of should continue to be borne, or whether 
the United States should resort to war. The subject was 
referred to the Committee of Foreign Relations, of which 
Mr. Calhoun was Chairman. They reported in favor of a 
declaration of war. This was discussed in the House for 

13. When was the State of Louisiana admitted into the Union ? What new 
Territorial Government was established soon after? 

14. What occurred on the 20th of April, 1812? Who filled the place of Mr. 
Clinton ? 

15. What occurred on the 30th of May ? What did the President do ? Who 
was Chairman of the Committee on Foreign Relations? What report did he 
make ? How was it discussed ? What was the vote in the House and Senate on 
the Declaration of War ? When did the Act receive the President's approval, and 
become a law ? 



CHAP. X.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 301 



several days with closed doors. An Act making a declara- 
tion of war was finall}^ passed in that body, by a vote of 79 
to 49. It went to the Senate, where it likewise passed, by 
a vote of 19 to 13, and was approved by the President on 
the 18th of June, 1812. 

16. Such was the state of public affairs wiien the Presi- 
dential Election of that year took place. Mr. Madison 
received the Republican or Democratic caucus nomination 
for re-election, and Elbridge Gerry, of Massachusetts, re- 
ceived the like nomination for the office of Vice-President. 
Some of the more violent War Democrats, who looked upon 
Mr. Madison's course as too dilatory in avenging public 
wrongs, put in nomination for the Presidency, De Witt 
Clinton, an eminent statesman of New York, and a nephesv 
of the late Vice-President. Mr. Clinton was generally sup- 
ported by the an ti- Administration party, with Jared Inger- 
soil, of Pennsylvania, who had belonged to the old Federal 
party, for Vice-President, instead of Mr. Gerry. The result 
of the Election was, 128 of the Electoral votes for Mr. 
Madison, and 89 for Mr. Clinton ; for Vice-President, the 
Election by the Colleges stood : 131 for Mr. Gerry, and 86 
for Mr. Ingersoll. By States, the vote stood : for the regular 
Democratic candidates, 11; and for the Opposition candi- 
dates, 7. The eleven States that voted for Mr. Madison 
were : Vermont, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, North 
Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Kentucky, Tennessee, 
Ohio, and Louisiana; and tiie seven that voted for Mr. 
Clinton were : New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Isl- 
and, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, and Delaware. 

17. The active scenes and stirring events which took 
place immediately after the declaration of war, will be set 
forth in the next chapter. 



16. Who were the candidates of the respective parties for the ofcces of Pres- 
ident and Vice-President in the Fall of 1812 ? What was the result of the elec- 
tion ? How did it stand as to the electoral votes, and how by States . 

17. Wliat is said of the active scenes w^hich immediately took place after the 
declaration of war ? What is here said of the position of John Randolph, ot Ko- 
auoke. upon the declaration of war '{ 



302 ADMIKISTRATION^ OF MADISOK. [bOOK II. 

It may be proper to state here, that notwithstanding 
the declaration of war was a Republican or Democratic 
measure, yet it was not sustained with unanimity by that 
party. The Act declaring war was opposed in the House 
of Representatives by the celebrated " John Randolph of 
Roanoke," a member from Virginia (long a leader of the 
Republican side in that body), with great ability, vehemence, 
and eloquence. He saw no practical good that would be 
likely to be accomplished by it, but many serious ills that 
would attend it, and many more serious that might result 
from it. While he was by no means insensible of the 
British wrongs complained of, yet he was disposed to be 
more forbearing in exactions for an immediate redress of 
them, in view of the desperate necessities of " Mother Coun- 
try," from which the essential principles of our own liberty 
had been derived, in her then perilous struggle with Napo- 
leon, whom he regarded as the public enemy of all free 
institutions. With that directness and boldness which 
marked every act of his life, he did not hesitate to aver, 
without regard to personal considerations or popular favor, 
that whatever might be her faults and short-comings, his 
sympathies in the terrible struggle then in its crisis for 
national existence, between England and France, were with 
the country from which his own ancestry had descended, 
and with " the land which had given birth to Shakespeare 
and Milton, to Coke, Hampden, Sidney, and Chatham." 

18. It may be proper here, also, to notice the fact, that 
soon after the declaration of war, England renewed her over- 
tures for a settlement of the controversy by negotiation. 
This was done through Admiral Warren, of the British 
Navy, who wrote from Halifax, in September, 1812, to Mr. 
Monroe, Secretary of State, informing him that he was 
authorized to enter into stipulations for a cessation of 

1 8. What is further said in this chapter about the British overtures for a cessa- 
tion of hostilitief* ? What is further said of Mr. Randolph's position, and his 
views of the probable success of obtaining the main object of the controversy 
by war ? 



CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 303 

hostilities upon the basis of a revocation of the " Orders 
in Council." Mr. Monroe replied that the President was 
willing to agree to an armistice, provided Admiral Warren 
was authorized and was willing to negotiate terms by which 
impressment of seamen from vessels of the United States 
should be suspended and discontinued, as experience had 
proved that no peace could be durable until that question 
was definitely and finally adjusted. The correspondence here 
closed, as Great Britain refused to relinquish the right of 
search and impressment. The rejection of this overture 
at the time was, perhaps, the greatest error of Mr. Madison's 
Administration. That was the main point in the controver- 
sy, which Mr. Randolph did not believe it was in the power 
of the United States to have settled according to their liking. 
The doctrine of the right of expatriation, with the ac- 
companying rights of naturalization under the laws of the 
United States, as held in this country, he did not believe 
that England could be brought to accede to. The other 
questions he thought might be adjusted by negotiation, 
and that the time was near at hand for their being thus 
adjusted, when war, as he thought, was too hastily declared. 
This overture of England, to some extent, confirmed the 
correctness of his opinion. But being rejected, however, 
the war went on, and with what results we shall see. 



CHAPTER XL 



ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON — CONTINUED. 

Second Term, 4tli March, 1813— 4th March, 1817. 

War with Great Britain. 

1. Mr. Madison was inaugurated President for a 
second term, on the 4th of March, 1813. There were now 

Chapter XI.— 1 . When was Mr. Madison inaugurated for a second term ? What 
changes were made in his Cabinet ? 



304 ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK II. 

two changes in his Cabinet. William Jones, of Pennsyl- 
vania, filled the office of Secretary of the Navy, instead of 
Paul Hamilton, resigned, and General John Armstrong 
filled the office of Secretary of War, instead of Dr. Eustes, 
resigned. 

2. War against Great Britain had been declared, as we 
have seen, on the 18th day of June before. This war was 
then going on, and it is now proper to bring up the events 
connected with it, which had transpired in the mean time. 

3. In bringing up these events it is also proper to pre- 
mise by stating that at the time the war was declared, the 
prevailing idea was that England was to be brought to 
terms by the seizure of her neighboring Provinces on the 
northern boundary of the United States. This was the only 
vital point at which it Avas expected that the United States 
could deal telling blows. Little or nothing was expected 
from any contest on the ocean. The United States navy, 
of less than thirty frigates and sloops-of-war in commission, 
even with the new additions ordered, could not, it was sup- 
posed, cope with England's fleets of a thousand sail. All 
that was expected of these was to aid the gun-boats in 
coast defence, and in preventing a land invasion ; while 
they might, also, in conjunction with privateers put in 
commission, cripple the enemy to some extent by the de- 
struction of their commerce on the high seas. But the 
capture of the Canadas was looked upon as an easy prize. 
It was with this view that the army was organized, and 
active preparations made. The chief command of all the 
forces was assigned to General Henry Dearborn, of Mas- 
sachusetts. His position was to be on the eastern end of 
the line; the forces on the west end were assigned to 
General William Hull, then Governor of Michigan ; those 
in the centre, or middle of the line, were assigned to 
General Stephen Van Rensselaer. They were all to co-op- 

2. What is said of the war? 

3. What was the prevailing idea of the time? Who was put iu chief command ? 
Who were his subordinates, and where were they stationed? 



- CHAP. XI.] ADMIITISTEATIOJT OF MADIS0:N". 305 

erate in their movements, with a view to Montreal as an 
ultimate objective point. 

4. On this line of policy, General Hull had, early in July, 
1812, concentrated an army of about 2,500 at Detroit. 
On the 12th of that month he crossed over and took pos- 
session of the village of Sandwich. Here he issued a very 
famous proclamation, and remained until the 8th of Au- 
gust, when, upon hearing that Fort Mackinaw, on the 
river above Detroit, had been taken by the British and 
Indians, he recrossed the river and again took jDosition 
at Detroit. A few days after this, General Brock, Gov- 
ernor of Upper Canada, who had called out a force, took 
his position at Maiden. On the loth of August he erected 
batteries on the opposite side of the river, but in such 
position as to bring the town of Detroit within the range 
of his guns, and demanded of Hull a surrender of the place. 
Colonel McCarter and Colonel Lewis Cass had been sent off 
on detached service with a small force on the Eiver Raisin, a 
few days before, by General Hull. Captain Brush, of the 
Ohio Volunteers, had also, with a small force, been sent off on 
similar detached service. These detachments were recalled 
by General Hull on the 15th. On the 16th, General Brock 
commenced crossing the river with his forces, three miles be- 
low the position occupied by General Hull. When the Brit- 
ish had advanced within about five hundred yards of Hull's 
line, to their surprise they saw the display of a wiiite flag. 
An officer rode up to inquire the cause. It was the signal for 
a parley. A correspondence was opened between the com- 
manding generals, which speedily terminated in a capitu- 
lation on the part of Hull. The fortress of Detroit, with the 
garrison and munitions of war, was surrendered. The forces 
under Cass and McCarter, and other troops, at the River Rai- 
sin, were included in the surrender. Captain Brush, however, 
not considering himself bound by Hull's engagement, broke 
up his camp and retreated towards Ohio. The army sur- 

4. What is paid of General Hull ? 



306 ADMINISTRATIO]^- OF MADISOif. [BOOK II. 

rendered by Hull amounted to 2,500 men. General Brock's 
entire command consisted of about 700 British and Ca- 
nadians, with 600 Indians. This unaccountable conduct of 
Hull filled the whole country with indignation. As soon 
as he was exchanged he was brought to trial by court mar- 
tial. He was charged with treason, cowardice, and neg- 
lect of duty, but found guilty only of the two latter charges. 
He was sentenced to be shot, but his life was spared in con- 
sideration of gallant services in his younger days. 

5. By the surrender of Hull, the whole Northwestern 
frontier was exposed, not only to British invasion, but In- 
dian depredations of the most savage character. G-reat 
alarm spread through all the neighboring States. Not less 
than ten thousand volunteers tendered their services to 
the Government for defence. These were accepted and 
placed under command of General William Henry Harri- 
son, w^ho succeeded Hull. 

6. After Hull's disaster. General Van Rensselaer, who 
had command, according to the original plan, of the centre 
of the invading line, made a movement over the Canada 
border. His forces consisted of regulars and militia, and 
were assembled at Lewistown, on the Niagara River. 
On the opposite side was Queenstown, a fortified British 
post. This was the first object of his attack. On the 13th 
of October, he sent a detachment of a thousand men over 
the river, who succeeded in landing under a heavy fire 
from the British. The troops were led to the assault of 
the fortress by Colonels Christie and Scott. They suc- 
ceeded in capturing it. General Brock came up with a rein- 
forcement of 600 men, and made a desperate effort to regain 
the fort, but was defeated, and lost his life in the engage- 
ment. General Van Rensselaer was now at Queenstown, 
and returned to carry over reinforcements, but his troops 
refused to obey the order. Soon after, another British re- 

5. What w.i>> the effect of Hull's surrender? Who succeeded him ? 

6. Who made the next movement over the Canada border ? What is said of if, 
and how did it end ? 



CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATION^ OF MADISON. 307 



inforcement was rallied, which recaptured the fort after a 
bloody engagement, in which the greater part of the thou- 
sand men who had first taken it were killed. General Van 
Rensselaer immediatel}^ resigned. 

7. The command of the Army of the Centre was then 
assigned to General Alexander Smyth. He was soon at 
the head of an army of 4,500 men. On the 28th of No- 
vember he was ready to move. That was the day fixed for 
crossing the river. The troops were embarked, but the 
enemy appearing on the opposite side in considerable force 
and battle array, a council of war was held, which resulted 
in a recall of the troops in motion, and a postponement of 
the enterprise till the 1st of December. On that day 
another council of war was held, at which the invasion 
from that quarter was indefinitely postponed. General 
Smyth in turn immediately resigned. So ended the third 
and last attempt at an invasion of Canada, during the Fall 
and Winter of 1812. 

8. While the military operations on land, from w^hich so 
much had been expected, bore so gloomy an aspect, quite as 
much to tl e surprise as to the joy of the country, the ex- 
ploits of the gallant little navy, in its operations on sea, 
from which very little had been looked for or hoped for, 
were sending in the most cheering tidings. These may be 
thus stated: First. On the 19th of x\ugust, 1812, three days 
after the disastrous surrender of Detroit by General William 
Hull of the army, a most brilliant victory was achieved 
ofi'the Gulf of St. Lawrence by Captain Isaac Hull of the 
navy. The latter was in command of the United States 
frigate Constitution, and coming up with the British 
man-of-war Ouerriere, under the command of Captain 
Dacres, at the time and place stated, an engagement im- 
mediately ensued. The fight was a desperate one, and 
lasted for some time. But the result was the triumph of 

7. Who succeeded Van Rensselaer ? What is said of Smyth's projected move- 
ment? 

8. What is said of the naval operations in the Fall of 1812? 



308 ADMIN-ISTRATION" OF MADISOif. [BOOK TI. 

Hull and his gallant men. Dacres surrendered ; but the 
Guerriere was too much disabled to be brought into port, 
and was blown up at sea. The loss of the Constitution 
in men was seven killed and seven wounded ; the loss of the 
Guerriere was fifty killed and sixty-four wounded ; among 
the latter was Captain Dacres himself. 

About the same time, Captain Porter, in command of the 
United States frigate Essex, met and captured the British 
sloop-of-war Alert, after an action of only eight minutes. 

Second. On the 18th of October, Captain Jones, in 
command of the United States sloop-of-war Wasp, of 
eighteen guns, met and captured the British sloop-of-war 
Frolic, of twenty-two guns, after a hard fought battle of 
forty-five minutes, losing but eight men, while the loss 
of his enemy, in a vessel one-third his superior, was eighty 
men. 

Third. On the 25th of October, Captain Decatur, in com- 
mand of the frigate United States, of forty-four guns, met 
and captured the British frigate Macedonimi, mounting 
forty-nine guns and manned by three hundred men. The 
action continued an hour and a half. The loss of the Ma- 
cedonian was thirty-six killed and sixty-eight wounded ; 
while the loss on the Uriited States was only seven killed 
and five wounded. The Macedonian was brought into 
New York, and the gallant Decatur, who when lieutenant 
had so signally distinguished himself at Tripoli, was wel- 
comed with the applause and honors which he had so nobly 
won. 

Fourth. On the 29th of December, the Constitution, fa- 
miliarly called by the sailors Old Ironsides, then in com- 
mand of Commodore Bainbridge, had another encounter 
at sea. This was with the British frigate Java, of thirty- 
eight guns. The action was fought off San Salvador, and 
lasted three hours. The Java was dismasted, and reduced 
to a wreck, losing one hundred and sixty-one killed and 
wounded, while the loss of the Constitution, in killed and 
wounded, was but thirty-four. 



CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 309 

Fifth. In addition to these victories of the public vessels, 
United States privateers, fitted out under letters of marque, 
succeeded in severely distressing the enemy's commerce, 
capturing about five hundred of their merchantmen, and 
taking three thousand prisoners, during the first seven 
months of the war. England, as Napoleon had predicted, 
had found an enemy which was ably contesting her su- 
premacy as mistress of the sea. 

9. Such was the aspect of affairs on land and sea in the 
progress of the war up to the time of Mr. Madison's inaugu- 
ration for a second Presidential term. Soon after this, on 
the 8th of March, 1813, the Kussian Minister at Washing- 
ton, Mr. Daschkoff, communicated to the President of the 
United States an offer from the Emperor Alexander of his 
mediation between the United States and Great Britain, 
with a view to bring about peace between them. Mr. 
Madison promptly and formally accepted the Kussian media- 
tion, and appointed Mr. Gallatin, John Quincy Adams, and 
James A. Bayard Commissioners to negotiate a treaty of 
peace with Great Britain under the auspices of the tendered 
mediation. Messrs. Gallatin and Bayard soon set out on 
the mission to join Mr. Adams at St. Petersburg, where he 
was then Resident Minister of the United States. The 
British Government declined the mediation, and nothing 
came of this commission. 

10. The first session of the Thirteenth Congress met on 
the 24th of May, 1813. The principal business of this Con- 
gress was to jDrovide means to carry on the war and to sustain 
the public credit. Direct taxes and internal duties were 
again resorted to. The expenditures of the war had greatly 
exceeded the estimates. New loans had to be made and 
provided for. The public finances were in a state of much 
embarrassment ; Treasury notes issued according to Act 

9. Who proposed mediation early in March, 1S13 ? How was the offer treated 
by Mr. Madison ? Who were the Commissioners appointed ? What was the re- 
sult, and why? , ^ . 

10. When did the Thirteenth Congress meet ? What was the principal busi- 
ness of this Congress ? What is said of the public finances ? What is said of the 
<var spirit ? 



310 ADliINISTRATION OF MADISON. [BOOK II. 

of Congress were at a great discount ; the loans authorized 
by the Government were paid in depreciated currency ; all 
the banks in the Union had suspended specie payments, 
except some in the New England States. Proper arms and 
clothing for the militia when called into the field were both 
wanting. Already the war spirit was beginning to abate in 
several quarters, especially in New England. 

11. Still the invasion of Canada was the leading object 
of the Administration. The campaign planned for this 
pui-pose in 1818 was similar to that of 1812. The operations 
extended along the whole northern frontier of the United 
States. The Army of the West, under General Harrison, 
was stationed at the head of Lake Erie ; that of the East 
end of the line, under the command of General Hampton, 
on the shore of Lake Champlain ; while that of the Centre, 
under Dearborn, the Commander-in-chief, was placed be- 
tween the Lakes Ontario and Erie. The result of this 
campaign, in view of its main object, the conquest of 
Canada, was very little more successful than that of the 
year before. There were many movements and counter- 
movements of forces, advances, retreats, and sieges, with 
some pitched battles, in which great valor was displayed, 
but no one of them was attended with any decisive results. 

12. The most noted events of this campaign maybe thus 
briefly stated : First. The slaughter of United States prison- 
ers at Frenchtown, in Canada, on the 22d of January, 1 813. 
Colonel Proctor, the British officer to whom General Win- 
chester had surrendered a force of several hundred men, in 
violation of his pledge turned the prisoners over to the 
vengeance of the Indians ; or at least did not restrain his 
allies, the savages, in their most atrocious acts of barbarity 
upon their unarmed victims. Second. The battle of York, 
or Toronto, in Upper Canada, on the 27th of April, in which 

1 1 . What of the invasion of Canada ? What i« said of the campaign planned 
for this purpose in 181:^ ? How were the forces placed, and under the command 
of whom ? What is said of the result of the campaiirn ? 

42. What are the most noted events of this campaign ? 



CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 311 



the young and gallant United States officer, General Zebulon 
M. Pike, was killed. He expired in the midst of victory. 
Third. The siege of Fort Meigs by Proctor, and its suc- 
cessful defence by Harrison, in the month of May. 
Fourth. The subsequent siege of Fort Sandusky by Proctor 
in the same month, and its like gallant defence by Major 
Croghan. Fifth. The battle of Sackett's Harbor, on the 
29th of May, in which the British General Prevost was 
signally repulsed. Sixth. The capture on the same day 
of the British Fort George by the United States troops. 
Seventh. The battle of Lake Erie, fought on the 10th of 
September. This was a naval engagement, planned and 
executed by Commodore Perry. Its results stand briefly 
chronicled in his report of it to General Harrison, in these 
words : " We have met the enemy, and they are ours ! — 
two ships, two brigs, one schooner, and one sloop." Eighth. 
The battle of the Thames, as it is called, fought by Harri- 
son on the oth of October, and in which he gained a com- 
plete victory. It w^as in this battle that the famous Indian 
warrior Tecumseh was killed. Soon after this, General 
Harrison resigned his commission and retired from the ser- 
vice. General Dearborn had previously resigned, when the 
chief command had been conferred upon General James 
Wilkinson. 

13. In the mean time the Creek Indians in Georgia and 
Alabama had taken up arms. On the 30th of August they 
had surprised Fort Mims on the Chattahoochee Eiver, and 
massacred nearly three hundred persons, men, women, and 
children. The militia of Georgia and Tennessee were 
called out. Those of Georgia were under the command of 
General John Floyd; the whole were under the direction 
of Andrew Jackson, of Tennessee, with the commission 
of Major General. Floyd had two engagements with the 

13. What is said of the Creek Indians? How was their outbreak met? To 
whom was the Georiria militia assigned ? To whom the Tennessee ? Who had 
the din-ction of the whole ? Wliar is snid of the battles of Callebee, Autossee, 
Tallnshatciiee. Tallades,'a, Emuckfau, and Tohopeka ? What was the result? 
What of Witherford's speech ? 



312 ADMIN-ISTRATIOK OF MADISON-. [BOOK II. 

enemy ; one at Callebee, the other at Autossee. Both were 
successful. The Indian town of Autossee was burned by 
him on the 29th of November. A detachment of the Ten- 
nessee forces, under General Coffee, had an engagement at 
Tallushatchee on the 3d of November, in which two hun- 
dred Indians were killed. His success was complete. On 
the 8th of November the battle of Talladega was fought, 
under the immediate direction of Jackson himself. This 
was another complete victory. Soon after, another fight 
was had at Emuckfau, with like result. The Indians ral- 
lied again, and made their last stand at a place known as 
" The Horseshoe Bend," or, as they called it, " Tohopeka," 
on the Tallapoosa Eiver. Here they were completely 
crushed by Jackson in his great victory of the 27th of 
March following. A treaty of peace with them was soon 
after made. The speech of their chief prophet and war- 
rior, Witherford, on the occasion of his surrender to Gen- 
eral Jackson, and as reported by him at the time, deserves 
perpetuation : 

" I am," said he, " in your power. Do with me as you please. I 
am a soldier. I have doue tlie white people all the harm I could. 
I have fought them, and fought them hravely. If I had an army I 
would yet fight, and contend to the last. But I have none. My 
people are alfgone. I can now do no more than weep over the misfor- 
tunes of my nation. Once I could animate my warriors to battle ; 
but I cannot animate the dead. My warriors can no longer hear my 
voice. Their bones are at Talladega, Tallushatchee, Emuckfau, and 
Tohopeka. I have not surrendered myself thoughtlessly. Whilst 
there were chances for success I never left my post, nor supplicated 
peace. Bat my people are gone ; and I now ask it for my nation 
and for myself." 

14. The operations on the sea in 1813 continued, upon 
the whole, to add lustre to the "infant navy" of the 
United States. The most noted of these, the successful as 
well as adverse, were as follows : 

First. Captain Lawrence, of the United States sloop-of- 
war Hornet, on the 24th of February, met and captured the 
British brig Peacock, in a conflict that lasted only fifteen 

14. What is said of the operations on the sea in 1813 ? What is said of Admi- 
ral Cockbiirn's operations on the waters of the Delaware and the Chesapejike ? 
What of the ports north to the limits of the New England coa.st ? 



CHAP. XI.] ADMIKISTRATIOK OF MADISOIT. 313 

minutes. The Peacock^ in striking her colors, displayed at 
the same time a signal of distress. Captain Lawrence 
made the greatest exertions to save her crew, but she went 
down before all of them could be gotten off, carrying with 
her three brave and generous United States seamen, who 
were extending their aid. 

.Second. On the 1st of June, the British frigate Shannon 
captured the United States frigate Cliesapeahe. The Ches- 
apeake at this time was in the command' of Lawrence. 
Every officer on board of her was either killed or wounded. 
Lawrence, as he was carried below, weltering in blood, and 
just before expiring, issued his last heroic order — " DonH 
give up the ship !" But the fortunes of battle decided 
otherwise. 

Third. The British met with another like success on the 
14th of August, in the capture of the United States brig 
Argus by the Pelican. The Argus had carried Mr. Craw- 
ford, United States Minister to France, in the month of 
May ; after which she had made a brilliant cruise, captur- 
ing more than twenty of the enemy's ships, when she was 
in turn captured, as stated. Her colors, however, were not 
struck in her last engagement until after Captain Allen, in 
command, had fallen mortally wounded. 

Fourth. In September, the United States brig Enterprise 
met the British brig Boxer on the coast of Maine, and 
after an engagement of forty minutes the Boxer surren- 
dered. The commanders of both vessels fell in the action, 
and were buried beside each other in Portland, with mili- 
tary honors. 

Fifth. During the summer, Commodore Porter, of the 
frigate Essex, after making many captures of British mer- 
chantmen in the Atlantic, visited the Pacific Ocean, where 
he was no less signally successful. 

Sixth. During the same summer, British fleets entered 
the waters of the Delaware and Chesapeake bays, under 
the command of Admiral George Cockburn. All small 

14 



314 ADMINISTRATIOi?" OF MADISOJST. [BOOK II. 

mercliant ships within their reach were destroyed, and 
much damage done to many of the towns on the coast. 
Frenchtown, Georgetown, Havre de Grace, and Frederick- 
town were burned. An attack was made upon Norfolk, 
which was repulsed with heavy loss. After committing 
many barbarities at Hampton, Cockburn with his com- 
mand sailed south. All the ports north, to the limits of the 
New England coast, were kept in close blockade. 

15. During .the session of the Congress which convened 
in December, 1813, a communication was received from the 
British Government, of the purport, that although they 
had declined to treat under the mediation of Russia, yet 
they were willing to enter into direct negotiations either in 
London or Gottenburg. The offer was immediately ac- 
ceded to, and the latter place appointed for the meeting. 
Henry Clay and Jonathan Russell were added to the Com- 
missioners who had already been sent .to Europe. The 
place of meeting was afterwards changed from Gottenburg 
to Ghent. The country at this time was feeling sorely the 
ills of war everywhere. New loans had to be made ; in- 
creased taxes had to be levied: more troops had to be 
raised. The conquest of Canada was still the chief object 
of the Administration. 

16. The plan of the campaign of 1814 was projected by 
General Armstrong, the Secretary of War. The Depart- 
ment of War was temporarily removed to the frontier, and 
established at the headquarters of the army on the Canada 
line. The operations in this quarter during this year, as 
those of 1813, were attended with many marches and 
countermarches, and much gallant fighting on both sides ; 
but without any decisive results on either. The most 

1 5. What communication was made from the British Government, and when ? 
What was done with theofter? What new Commissioners were added to the 
Embassy ? Where was the place finally agreed upon for the negotiators to meet ? 
What is said of the state of the country? What was still the chief object of the 
Administration '? 

16. Who projected the campaign of 1814 ? Where was the Department of 
War temporarily established ? What is said of the operations on the Canada 
line during this year ? What are the most noted events of it? What is said o^ 
the battle of Plattsburg ? 



CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 315 



noted events connected with them may be thus summed 
up: 

First. The general advance of Wilkinson into Canada 
commenced in March, and ended with the affair at La 
Cole Mill on the 31st of that month, in which he was de- 
feated with heavy loss. Soon after this he was superseded, 
and the chief command given to General Izard. 

Second. The battle of Chippewa, which was fought on 
the oth of July by General Brown, and in which the 
United States forces won the day. 

Third. The battle of Bridgewater, or Lundy's Lane, 
which was fought on the 25th of July. It was here that 
General Scott so signally distinguished himself. 

Fourth. The battle of Fort Erie, fought on the 15th of 
August, in which the British General Drummond was re- 
pulsed with great loss. 

Fifth. The battle of Plattsburg, which was fought on 
the 11th of October. This was a joint land and naval ac- 
tion. General Macomb commanded the United States land 
forces at this place; General Prevost commanded those on 
the British side. The United States naval forces were com- 
manded by Commodore McDonough ; the British fleet was 
commanded by Commodore Downie. The assault was 
commenced by Prevost with his land forces. As Commo- 
dore Downie moved up to assist with his fleet, he was met 
and engaged by McDonough with his small flotilla. The 
chief interest of both armies was now diverted from the 
action on land to that on the water, while the conflict be- 
tween the fleet and flotilla lasted. It continued for up- 
wards of two hours, and was fierce as well as bloody. It 
ended in the surrender of the British fleet to Commodore 
McDonough. Commodore Downie was killed in the fight, 
and when his flag-ship struck her colors the results of the 
day were decided, on land as well as on the water. Prevost 
immediately retreated. This victory ended all active oper- 
ations in that quarter. 



316 ADMIJ^ISTRATION OF MADISON". [BOOK II. 

17. Meantime, during tbe Summer of 1814, a fleet of 
fifty or sixty vessels arrived in the Chesapeake Bay under 
Admirals Cockburn and Cochrane, bringing a large land 
force under General Eoss. The design was the capture of 
the City of Washington. Eoss landed five thousand men 
on the 19th of August, at the head of the Patuxent, and 
commenced his march overland. There were at the time 
no forces for defence near the Capital. The raw militia were 
hastily got together, and put under General Winder, who 
met the enemy at Bladensburg. The President and Cabi- 
net left the city. Winder with his militia was barely able 
to retard the advance of Eoss. He entered Washington 
the 24th of August, and burned most of the public build- 
ings, including the President's house and the Capitol. The 
troops then returned to their shipping and proceeded up 
the Chesapeake. Landing at North Point, they advanced 
on Baltimore. This place was defended by 'General Striker 
with a force consisting mostly of raw militia and volun- 
teers. In an action which took place on the 12th of Sep- 
tember, Eoss was killed, and his forces retired. After an 
unsuccessful attack of the British fleet under Cockburn 
upon Fort McHenry, which commanded the entrance to the 
city, the whole army re-embarked and left the Bay. 

During this bombardment of Fort McHenry by Cock- 
burn, which lasted a night and whole day, without effect 
upon the garrison or fort, Francis Key, of Baltimore, then 
detained on board one of the British vessels, whither he 
had gone on some public mission, as he gazed most anx- 
iously upon the flag of his country, still floating triumph- 
antly on the ramparts in the midst of the heavy cannon- 
ading, composed his soul-stirring song, in which occur the 
famous lines : 

1 7. What is said of General Ross's movement during the summer of 1814 ': 
What wa? the design of the movement ? What was the result? Whenvi^as the 
City of Washington taken? What outrages vi^ere committed? After these, 
what did Ross do ? Who defended Baltimore ? When was the battle fought 
near that place ? What became of Ros^ ? W^hat of his forces ? What is said 
of Francis Key during the bombardment of Fort, McHenry ? 



CHAP. XI.] ADMIN^ISTRATIOIf OF MADISOI^. 317 



" The Star-spangled Banner ! oh, long may it wave 
O'er the land of the free and the home of the hrave." 

18. The New England States suffered much in the same 
way during the same Summer. Stonington was bombarded 
with similar unsuccess. Attempts were made to land an 
invading force at several places, which were repulsed by 
the militia. 

19. The operations of the respective navies on the ocean 
during the entire year of 1814 resulted about as they did in 
1813. The United States lost two war-ships and captured 
five of like character, besides many British merchantmen. 

Mr. Gerry, the Vice-President, died suddenly in Wash- 
ington, on the 23d of November of this year. He expired 
in his carriage as he was going to the Capitol. His death 
was universally regretted. John Gaillard, of South Caro- 
lina, succeeded him. 

20. While these events were occurring on land and 
water, during the Summer of 1814, the hostility in the New 
England States to the Federal Administration had ripened 
into a determination to take decisive steps for the mainte- 
nance of their own rights in their own way. A majority 
of the people of these States were strongly opposed to 
the conquest of Canada. Massachusetts and Connecticut, 
throwing themselves upon their Reserved Rights under the 
Constitution, refused to allow their militia to be sent out 
of their States in what they deemed a war of aggression, 
especially when they were needed for their own defence in 
repelling an invasion. For this course they were very se- 
verely censured by most of their sister States, and the 
more so from the fact that the war had been entered upon 

1 8. What is said of New England during this Summer ? 

19. What of the naval operations during the year 1814 ? What is said of Mr. 
Gerry and Mr. Gaillard? 

20. What is said of the conduct of the New England States during the year 
1814? What determination had they come to? What was the alleged cause of 
their hostility to the Federal Administration ? How was their course looked 
upon by most of their sister States? What increased the opposition of the New 
England States ? What did it result in ? Where did the Convention meet ? How 
were their deliberations held? What is said of their ultimate designs? What 
was the result of their positive action ? 



318 ADMIN-ISTBATION OF MADISON. [BOOK II. 

for the joint maintenance of the rights of their seamen and 
commerce. Moreover, it was insisted upon by the friends 
of the Administration that the mode of warfare adopted 
was the surest for the attainment of the objects aimed at. 
But what increased the opposition of the New England 
States at this time, was the refusal of the Administration 
to pay the expenses of their militia, called out by the Gov- 
ernors of these respective States for their own local de- 
fence. This refusal was based upon the ground that these 
States had refused to send their militia out of their limits 
upon a Federal call. To this may be added the new scheme 
of the Administration for forcing the militia of the respec- 
tive States outside of their limits, not by a call on the Gov- 
ernors of the States for them, but by a general Act of Fed- 
eral Conscription. It was in this condition of things that 
the Legislature of Massachusetts invited the neighboring 
States to meet in convention for mutual consultation. Ac- 
cordingly, a Convention of delegates from Massachusetts, 
Rhode Island, New Hampshire, Vermont, and Connecticut 
met at Hartford, in the latter State, on the 15th day of De- 
cember, 1814. The deliberations of this famous body were 
with closed doors. What the real ultimate designs of the 
leading members of it were, have never been fully disclosed. 
Some mystery has ever hung over it. But the resolutions 
adopted by it, and the public address put forth by it at the 
time, very clearly indicate that the purpose was, either to 
effect a change of policy on the part of the Federal Ad- 
ministration in the conduct of the war, or for these States, 
in the exercise of their Sovereign rights, to provide for 
their own well-being as they thought best by withdrawing 
from the Union. The only positive results of the Conven- 
tion were, the appointment of a deputation of the body to 
wait upon the Federal authorities at Washington, to whom 
in person their views were to be presented, and the call of 
another Convention, to which this deputation was to report, 
before any further decisive action should be taken. 



CHAP. XI. J ADMINISTRATION OF MADISON. 319 

21. In the mean time it became known that a large Brit- 
ish force of at least twelve thousand men had been lancl- 




BATTLE OP NEW ORLEANS. 



ed at or near the mouth of the Mississippi Eiver, nnder 
Sir Edward Pakenham. The country everywhere was in 
the greatest alarm for the safety of New Orleans. The 
command of this Department was now in charge of Gen- 
eral Jackson, with such forces as he could collect, consist- 
ing mostly of volunteers and militia, amounting in all to 
not more than half the numbers of the approaching foe. He 
went vigorously to work to repel this most formidable in- 
vasion. With such means of resistance as the genius of " a 
born general" only can improvise, he was soon in an atti- 
tude of defence. The result was the ever-memorable he- 
roic charge and bloody repulse of the 8th of January, 
1815. This was the most brilliant victory achieved by the 
arms of the United States during the war. Two thousand 
British soldiers, led in a charge on Jackson's breastworks, 
were left dead or wounded upon the field. Pakenham him- 

21. What was occurring in the mean time in the Southwest? Who was in 
charj^e of this Department at this lime? What is said of Jackson and what he 
did ? Wliat was the result ? How was the news of Jackson's victory received ? 
What other intelligence soon followed ? What seemed to be forgotten in the gen- 
eral joy ? 



320 ADMINISTRATION- OF MADISON. [BOOK II. 

self was killed. Major- Generals Gibbs and Keane, the two 
officers next in command, were both wounded, the former 
mortally ; while Jackson's loss was only seven killed and six 
wounded. 

Upon the heel of the news of this splendid achieve- 
ment, which electrified the country with joy, came the still 
more gratifying intelligence of a Treaty of Peace, which the 
Commissioners had effected at Ghent on the 24th of De- 
cember, 1814, fifteen days before this great battle was 
fought. All discontents ceased, and in the general joy at 
this close of the bloody scenes of two years and over, it 
seemed to be entirely forgotten or overlooked that not one 
word was said in the treaty about the right of search and 
of impressment by Great Britain, which was the main 
point in issue at the commencement of the war. 

22. The Treaty of Peace with England was promptly 
ratified, and all necessary steps for a disbandment of the 
army were immediately taken by Congress. But further 
work was in store for the navy. The Dey of Algiers 
had recently, in violation of the treaty of 1795, been com- 
mitting outrages upon American commerce within his 
waters. Another war against him was soon afterwards de- 
clared. The gallant Decatur was sent with a fleet to the 
Mediterranean for the chastisement of this piratical power. 
He in a short time captured two Algerine ships of war, and 
brought the Dey to terms. A treaty of peace was made on 
the 30th of June, by which the United States obtained not 
only security for the future, but indemnity for the past. 

23. William H. Crawford, on his return from Paris, 
where he had been resident United States Minister for 
some time, was appointed Secretary of War, 1st of August, 
1815. 

24. The charter of the first Bank of the United States 

22. What further work was left for the navy to do ? Who was sent out to 
wage the war which was declared against the Dey of Algiers ? What was the re- 
sult of this short war ? ( 

23. What is said of Mr. Crawford ? 

24. What of the second Bank of the United States ? 



CHAP. XI.] ADMINISTRATIOi^ OF MADISON. 321 

having expired in 1811, and an Act for its renewal having 
failed to pass, several attempts afterwards were made to 
obtain a charter for a similar institution, which likewise 
failed. A bill for this purpose, which had passed both 
Houses of Congress, was vetoed by Mr. Madison, in January, 
1814. But on the 10th of April, 1816, another bill of like 
character received his approval, by which a new Bank of 
the United States Avas incorporated for twenty years, Avith a 
capital of thirty-five million dollars. 

25. On the 19th of April, 1816, an Act was passed for 
the admission of Indiana into the 

Union as a State. 

26. During the Fall of 1816 an- 
other Presidential election took 
place. There was at this time con- 
siderable division among the Ee- 
publicans as to whom the successor 
should be. Mr. Madison had posi- 
tively declined standing for re-elec- 
tion. The choice of candidates coat op arms op Indiana. 

finally made by the Democratic members of Congress in 
caucus was, Mr. Monroe for President, and Governor Dan- 
iel D. Tompkins, of Xew York, for Vice-President. The 
Federal party, still so called, nominated Rufus King, of 
New York, for President, and John Howard, of Maryland, 
for Vice-President. The result of the vote of the Electo- 
ral Colleges was 183 for Mr. Monroe, and 34 for Mr. King ; 
183 for Governor Tompkins, and 22 for Mr. Howard. The 
vote by States between the Democratic and Federal tickets 
at this election stood: 16 for the Democratic, and 3 for the 
Federal. The 16 States that voted for Mr. Monroe and Mr. 
Tompkins were : New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Ver- 
mont, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, 
Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Ken- 

25. When wae Indiana admitted as a State into the Union ? 

26. What is said of the Presidential election in the Fallot 1812? 

14* 




322 ADMIN^ISTRATIOK OF MADISON. ^ [BOOK II. 

tucky, Tennessee, Ohio, Louisiana, and Indiana. The 
3 that voted for Mr. King were: Massachusetts, Connec- 
ticut, and Delaware. 

27. After the 4th of March, 1817, Mr. Madison retired 
from oiSice, leaving the country at peace with the world, 
and rapidly recovering from the injurious effects of the 
late war. He returned to his home at Montpelier, Virginia, 
where he enjoyed the society of his friends and the general 
esteem of his countrymen. The most distinguishing fea- 
ture of his Administration was the war with Great Britain. 
Whatever may be thought of the wisdom or the policy of 
that war, or of its general conduct, the result unquestion- 
ably added greatly to the public character of the United 
States in the estimation of foreign powers. The price at 
which this had been purchased was in round numbers 
about one hundred million dollars in public expenditures, 
and the loss of about thirty thousand men, including those 
who fell in battle as well as those who died of disease con- 
tracted in the service. Of the amount of private or indi- 
vidual losses and suffering no approximate estimate can be 
made ; and though in the Treaty of Peace nothing was 
said about the main cause for which the war was prose- 
cuted, yet Great Britain afterwards refrained from giving 
any offence in the practical assertion of her theoretic right 
of search and impressment. Whether the same ends could 
have been attained by any other course which would not 
have involved a like sacrifice of treasure and blood, is a 
problem that can never be satisfactorily solved by human 
speculation. 

27. What is said of Mr. Madison after the 4th of March, 1817 ? What was the 
most distinguishing feature of his Administration ? What is said of the results 
of the war '( 



CHAP. XII.] ADMIKISTRATIOi^ OF MONROE. 



d-Zc 



CHAPTER XII. 




ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. 
4tli of March, 1817— 4tli of March, 1835. 

1. James Monroe, of Virginia, fifth President of the 
United States, was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1817, 
in the 59th year of his age His 
Inaugural Address gave general 
satisfaction to all parties. The * 
oath of office was administered 
by Chief-Justice Marshall. His 
Cabinet were : John Quincy 
Adams, of Mass., Secretary of 
State; William H. Crawford, 
of Ga., Secretary of the Treas- 
ury ; John C. Calhoun, of S. C, 
Secretary of War ; and William 
Wirt, of Va., Attorney General. 
Benjamin W. Crbwninshield, 
of Mass., who was in office dur- 
ing the latter part of Mr. Madison's xVdministra.tion, was 
continued Secretary of the Navy until November 30th, 
1818, when Smith Thompson, of New York, received the 
appointment. These were all men of distinguished ability, 
and thoroughly identified with the Democratic Party at 
the time. 

2. The first session of the Fifteenth Congress began on 
the 1st of December, 1817. The recommendations of the 
President met with cordial approval. Tlie internal taxes 
which had been imposed during the war, were abolished. 
A Pension Act was passed, which gave great satisfaction to 
the country at large, and relief to not less than thirteen 
thousand soldiers who had served in the war of the Eevolu- 

Chaptrr Xn.— 1. Who was the fifth President of the United States f When 
was he inaiiLmrated ? Who were hi< Cabinet ? What is said of thera ? 

2. When did the first session of the Fifteenth Congress begin ? What Acts did 
thev pass ? What new State was admitted into the Union, and when ? 



PRESIDENT MONROE. 




324 ADMINISTEATIOK OF MOiTROE. [BOOK II. 

tiou, aud iu the late war with Great Britain. On the 10th 
day of December, 1817, a joint resolution was approved by 
the President for the admission of 
Mississippi as a State into the Union- 
This was the dawn of a period 
known in the history of the United 
States as " the era of good feeling." 
Old party lines were nearly extinct. 
3. War having broken out with 
the Seminole Indians in 1818, Gen. 
Jackson was ordered to take the 

COAT OF ARMS OF MIPSISSIPPI. „ , , -, , , , t r^ 

field, and to call upon the Gover- 
nors of the adjoining States for as many troops of the mili- 
tia as he might think necessary to subdue them. He soon 
raised a force of a thousand men, with wliom he marched 
into the Indian country. Believing that the hostile Indians 
fled to the Spanish commandants for protection, that they 
were encouraged by them, and that the safety of the inhab- 
itants of that part of the United States required such pro- 
ceedings, he invaded the province of Florida ; seized the 
post of St. Mark's, and sent the Spanish authorities and 
troops to Pensacola. At St. Mark's he found two English 
traders, named Ambrister and Arbuthnot; and believing 
that they were supplying the Indians with arms and ammu- 
nition, and inciting them to hostilities against the citizens 
of the United States, he had them arrested and tried by 
court martial. They were found guilty, and executed. 

The Governor of Pensacola continuing to give shelter and 
assistance to the Indians, Jackson took possession of that 
place on the 14th of May. The Governor escaped and fled 
to Barancas. Jackson took possession of that place on the 
27th, and sent the Governor and troops to Havana. His con- 
duct in this matter was made a subject of inquiry in both 
Houses of Congress ; but upon investigation his course was 

3. What ip said of the war with the Seminole Indians? What two Enjjlish 
traders did Jackson han^? When did Jackson take possession of Pensacola? 
What became of the Spanish Governor ? 



CHAP. XII.] ADMINISTRATIOIir OF MOi^^ROE. 



325 




COAT OF ARMS OF ILLINOIS. 



approved by a large majority in each. Don Onis, the Span- 
ish Minister resident at AVashington, protested against his 
arbitrary proceedings ; but as negotiations were then pend- 
ing for the cession of Florida to the United States, the mat- 
ter was not pressed. 

4. The people of Illinois were admitted as a separate 
State into the Union by joint resolution of Congress, ap- 
proved by the President on the 3d 
of December, 1818. 

5. An event occurred in the year 
1819, which deserves to be noted, 
not only in the history of the Uni- 
ted States, but in the annals of 
the world. It was the passage of 
the first steamship across the At- 
lantic Ocean. This exploit, so won- 
derful at the time, was performed 
by the steamer Savannali, projected and owned in Savan- 
nah, Ga., though built in the city of New York. She left 
the port of Savannah in May, 1819, for Liverpool; and 
after making a successful voyage to that place, proceeded 
with equal success to St. Petersburg. She was the object 
of great curiosity wherever she went. 

6. On the 14th of December, 1819, the people of Ala- 
bama were admitted as a separate 
State into the Union. 

7. The most important and dis- 
tinguishing measure of Mr. Mon- 
roe's Administration up to this time 
was what has been called the " Mis- 
souri Compromise of 1820." Under 
it the people of Maine were admit- 
ted as a separate State into the 
Union, on the 15th day of March, 

4. When were the people of Illinois admitted as a separate State into the Union ? 
1^5. When did the first steamship cross the Atlantic? What ;vas her name? 
Vrom what port did she make her voyage ? 

6. When were the people of Alabama admitted as a separate State into the 
Union? 




COAT OP ABMS OF ALABAMA. 




326 ADMINISTRATION- OF MONROE. [BOOK II. 

1820. Missouri, however, was not admitted under that 

measure, as is generally supposed.* 

8. During the Fall of 1820, came off another Presiden- 
tial election. Mr. Monroe and Gov- 
ernor Tompkins received the Demo- 
cratic nomination for re-election to 
the respective offices' of President 
and Vice-President ; and at the 
election Mr. Monroe received the 
vote of every State in the Union, 
and every elective vote of all the 
Collesres except one. One vote in 

COAT OF ARMS OF MAINE. O I 

the College of New Hampshire was 
cast for John Quincy Adams for President. Governor 
Tompkins received every electoral vote for the office of 
Vice-President except fourteen. The vote of Missouri, 

7. What is said of the Missouri Compromise of 1820? When was the State of 
Maine admitted into the Union ? 

8. What is said of the Presidential election of 1820? 

* The following is a brief, but accurate, history of the nature and character of this " solemn 
compact, or covenant," as it has been styled: 

A Bill for the admission of the State of Missouri into the Union, came up in the Lower 
House of Congress for action, on the 13th of February, 1819. To this Bill, Mr. Tallmadge, of 
N. Y., moved an amendment in these words: 

" And P>oiide<l, That the further introduction of slavery, or involuntary servitude, be pro- 
hibited, except for the punishment of crimes whereof the party shall have been fully con- 
victed; and that all children born m said State after the admission thereof into the Union, shall 
be free at the age of iwenty-five years." 

The announcement of this Amendment produced a great sensation in the House, which 
soon extended to the country everywhere. It opened anew the question of the powers of the 
Federal Government over Negro slavery in the States ; which had been considered as put at 
rest by the Resolution of the House of Representatives of 1790, upon the first peiitiou pre- 
sented upon the subject. From that day to this movement no attempt had been made in the 
Congress to bring the subject of Negro slavery, as it existed in the Stales or Territories, with- 
in the sphere of Federal legislation, under the new Constitution. Territorial Governments 
had been instit\ited in Tennessee, Mississippi, Louisiana, Alabama, and Jlissouri, without any 
such claim of power. The States of Kentucky, Tennessee, Louisiana, and Alabama, all toler- 
ating Slavery, had been admitted, without any such claim of powers. The right to impose 
the restriction, moved by the Amendment upon the State of Missouri, was denied by the Strict 
Constructionists everywhere, North as well as South. 

A bitter debate arose. Although an overwhelming majority of the House claimed to be 
Republicans, or Democrats, yet, during "the era of good feeling,'' party lines had not been 
closely drawn in the late State elections; many, therefore, who had been returned to the 
Fifteenth Congress as Democrats, or Strict Constructionists, sided on this question with those 
who held the Centralizing principles which had marked the Administration of the elder 
Adams. The question on the Amendment was divided in the House On the first branch the 
vote was 87 for it, and 76 against it; on the second branch, 82 for it, and 78 against it. The 
Bill, with the restrictive Amendment, passed the House. The Senate disagreed to the Amend- 
ment. The House adhered. So this Bill was lost between the two Houses. 

The application of the people of Missouri was renewed on the 9th of December, 1819, on the 
opening of the First Session of the Sixteenth Congress. To a Kill, offered in the usual form 
for this purpose, the same restriction in effect, but not in the same words, was renewed by 
Mr. Taylor, of N Y. This gave rise to a renewal of the conflict of the Session before, with in- 
creased spirit and vigor. Never had any discussion shaken the foundations of the Govern- 
ment from its beginning as this then did. It was a conflict of principle. The friends of the 
Constitution and Union under it everywhere became alarmed. 

Air. Jeft'erson, in his retirement, said the news of this Amendment fell upon his ear as the 
sound of a fire-bell at night. He was well known to be opposed to Slavery, as it existed in the 
States, aud was anxious for the adoption, by each State for itself, of suitable measures for 



CHAP. XII. J ADMINISTRATIOI^ OF MONROE. 327 

which was cast for Mr. Monroe and Governor Tompkins, 
was not counted, because of a refusal of a majority of the 
House to recognize lier as a State of the Union under the 
celebrated " Compromise," so called. 

9. On the 22d of February, 1821, the President issued a 
proclamation announcing the ratification of a treaty with 
Spain ; by which East and West Florida were ceded to the 
United States, and all claims of Spain to territory on the 
Pacific Coast north of 42° of North latitude. This in- 
cluded all the Spanish claims to any portion of Oregon. 
For the entire cession the United States were to pay five 

9. What is said of the treaty with Spain in 1821? 



emancipation. But he held that it was a subject on which Congress had no constitutional 
power^to act ; and believed that the whole movernent of its introduction into that body was 
instijFiited by the arch-leaders of the old Centralizing party by an artful appeal to the passions 
of the people on a popular issue, to revive their principles, on which they had been so utterly 
defeated for years. To Mr. Pinkney, he wrote : 

"The Missouri question is a mere party trick. The leaders of Federalism, defeated in their 
schemes of obtaiuinff power by rallying partisans to the principle of Monarchism— a principle 
of personal, not of local division — have changed their tack, and tlirown out another barrel to 
the whale. They are taking advantage of the virtuous feelings of the people to effect a division 
of the parties by a geographical line; they expect this will insure them, on local principles 
the majority which they could never obtain on principles of Federalism." 

While the discussion was going on. in the House, on the Missouri Bill, an Act passed that 
body, on the 3d of January, for the admission of the State of Maine, in the usual form, with- 
out any Restriction. When this House Bill went to the Senate, a motion was made and car- 
ried in that body, to tack on to it a Bill for the like admission of ;^Iissouri. in the usual form, 
without anj' Restriction. To the Amendment thus made, by tacking a Bill for the admission 
of Missouri to the Bill for the admission of Maine, Mr. Thomas, of 111., moved another 
Amendment in these words 

'■' And be if further enacted^ That in all the territory ceded by France to the United States 
under the name of Louisiana, which lies north of thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes north 
latitude, excepting only such part thereof as is included within the limits of the State con- 
templated by this Act, slavery and involuntary servitude, otherwise than in the punishment of 
crimes, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall be, and is hereby, forever pro- 
hibited: Provided ahcai/n, That any perscm escaping into the same f^roin whom labor or service 
is lawfully claimed in any State or Territory of the United States, such fugitive may be law- 
fully reclaimed, and conveyed to the person claiming his or her labor or service as afore- 
said." 

This Amendment passed the Senate on the 17th of February, by a vote of 34 to 10. The 
Maine Bill, with these two Senate Amendments so put upon it. came back to the House on 
the 19th of February. Its consideration was there postponed. The House went on discussing 
its own separate Bill for the admission of Missouri. Before coming to a final vote on that, 
however, they, on the 22d of February, took up the Maine Bill, with the Senate Amendmets 
They disagreed to both the Aniendmeiits of the Senate ; the one tacking on the Missouri Bill 
to the Maine Bill, as well as the Thomas Amendment to the Missouri Bill. On agreeing to 
the Thomas Amendment to the Missouri Bill, the vote in the House was only 18 in favor of 
it, while there were 159 against it. They then took up, and went on with, their own Bill for 
the admission of Missouri, with the restriction on the State in it. Pending this discussion, 
still going on in the House, a message was received from the Senate, on the 28th of February, 
stating that that body insisted on their Amendments to the jMaine Bill. This message was 
taken up, and by a vote of 160 to 14 the House adhered to their disagreement to the Thomas 
Provision. The House, meantime, went on with their own separate Bill as to Missouri. The 
Senate asked a Committee of Conference on the disagreeing votes of the two Houses on the 
Maine Bill. This was granted on the 29th of February. But on the same day, the House 
adopted Mr. Taylor's restriction in their own Bill, by a vote of 94 to 86; and, with this re- 
striction, passed and sent to the Senate their separate Bill for the admission of Missouri, on 
the next day (1st of March), by a vote of 91 to 82. 

On the 2d of .March, Mr. Holmes, of Mass., from the Committee of Conference, on the part 
of the House, on the disagreeing votes of the two Houses, upon the Biil lor the admission of 
Maine, reported. Their recommendation was, that the Senate should recede from its Amend- 
ments to the House Bill for the admission of Maine, and that the House should strike out 
the Restriction as to the State in their separate Bill for the admission of Missouri, and insert 
in lieu of it the Thomas Provision, imposing the Territorial Restriction proposed. This was 
the '• Compromise" reported. By it Maine and Missouri were both to be admitted under tho 
separate Bills which had passed'the House without any Restriction as to either State; but 
with the Territorial Thomas Restriction, so to be incorporated in the Missouri Bill. 



328 



ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. [BOOK II. 




COAT OF ARMS OF MISSOURI. 



millions of dollars. The territory thus acquired by them 

amounted to 367,320 square miles. 

10. On the 10th day of August, 1821, the State of Mis- 
souri was admitted into the Union, 
under a proclamation of the Presi- 
dent, in pursuance of a joint reso- 
lution emanating from a Grand 
Joint-Committee of the two Houses 
of Congress, at the instance of Mr. 
Clay, approved of by the President 
on the 2d of March before. 

11. The 4th of March this year 
coming on Sunday, Mr. Monroe was 

inaugurated for the Second Term on the succeeding day, 

Monday, the 5th of that month. The oath of office was 

10. When was Missouri admitted, and how ? ^ 

1 1 . What is said of Mr. Monroe's second inauguration ? 

A similar report was made to the Senate on the 3d of March, which was agreed to in that 
body without a connt; but in the Hnus; the yeas and nays were taken on both propositions 
of the report. The test vote was on striking out the Restriction on tlie State as it then stood 
in the House Bill for the admission of Missouri. On this question the vote was 90 in favor 
of striking out, and 87 against it; so the Restriction on the State was stricken out by a major- 
ity ot 3. The question then came up on concurring with the Senate, in the insertion of the 
Thomas Provision for the future line of division on thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes, 
north latitude. This was passed by a vote of 134 to 42. 

The eighty-seven votes which had been given against striking out the Restriction on the 
State, were on the last question given in favor of inserting the Restriction on the Territory— 
not as a •• Compromise" for the admission of the State without Restriction, but as the next. 
best thing that could be accomplished on their unyielded line, as results showed. The forty- 
two votes against the insertion of the Territorial Restriction, were given by Strict Construc- 
tionists, upon the ground that Congress had no more right, under the Constitution, to impose 
a Territorial Restriction than a State Restriction. Many others, of the Strict Construction 
Party, however, viewing the question in a different light, accepted the Thomas Proposition, 
and voted fur it, upon the principle of a fair division of the public domain between the two 
great sections of the Union. By them, in this view, it was agreed to as a " Compromise," 
Under the belief that it would be an end of the agitation of the subject ; but in this they were 
greatly mistaken. The result was, that the separate Act for the admission of Maine received 
the approval of the President on the 3d of March, 1820, and that State was admitted into the 
Union under it on the 15th day of that month. The separate Act in relation to Missouri also 
received the J'resident's approval, on the 6th of March, 1820. It was entitled, " An Act to 
authorize the People of Missouri Territory to form a Constitution and State Government, 
and for the admission of such State into the Union on an equal footing with the original 
States, and to piohibit Slavery in certain Territories." 

Sut Missouri was not adrnitied under this Act. She was denied representation in the Sen- 
ate and in the House, as a State of the Union, at the next Session of Congress, though her 
people had formed a State Constitution and organized a State Government, under the provi- 
sions of the Act so passed, and in pursuance of the understanding upon which these provisions 
were based. They had. as Maine had, elected Senators and members to Congress, and had 
voted in the Presidential election of that year. But on a resolution to allow her representa- 
tion, on the 13lh of December, 1820, the vole was 79 for it, and 93 against it. Of these ninety- 
three votes against it, seventy-two were given by the identical men who, on the 2d of March, 
had voted against striking out the State Restriction, on the test vote in the House, on the 
Compromise reported by the Committee of Conference, as before stated; and sixty-seven of 
them were the identical men who voted immediately afterwards for the insertion of the Ter- 
ritorial Restriction, which was carried by 134 to 42, as stated. This shows that they, and the 
Centralizing party with which they acted, never considered the adoption of the Thomas Provi- 
sion as a * Compromise'' for the admission of Missouri, without any Restriction upon the State. 
ISo, Missouri, in point of fact, was not admitted into the Union as a State under the so- 
called ''Compromise." The conflict for her admission after its adoption, and her organiza- 
tion under it, was fiercer at the Session of December, 1820, than it ever had been before. 



CHAP. XII.J ADMINISTKATIOK OF MONROE. 329 

administered by Chief- Justice Marshall. No immediate 
changes took place in his Cabinet. 

12. The 17th Congress held its first session from the 
3d of December, 1821, to the 8th of May, 1822. On 
the organization of the House at this Session a marked 
division among the Republicans or Democrats manifested 
itself, upon the question of the limitations and powers of 
the Federal Government. Those who favored the policy 
of levying duties upon foreign imports, with a view spe- 

12. What two questions did the Democrats divide on in December, 1821? What 
is said of the Speakership at this session ? Who was finally elected Speaker ? 



It was at this stage of the proceedings that Mr. Clay threw himself into the breach, and ex- 
erted his transcendent powers in efforts at conciliation and harmony. He moved, on the 2d of 
February', 18"^li that a Committee of Thirteen be appointed to report such action as should 
properly be taken in view of the situation. A committee was raised, and reported on the 20th 
of February. 

The pretext for the opposition to the recognition of the State in December, 1820, was, that a 
clause of the Constitution of Missouri, about the immigration of Free Negroes and Mulattoes 
into that State, was in violation of the Constitution of the United States. This, however, was 
nothing but a pretext; for if the State Constitution contained anything inconsistent with the 
Constitution of the United States, it was, of course, inoperative, null and void. 

The report of Mr. Clay's Committee of Thirteea was in substance: That Missouri should be 
recognized as a State of the Union upon the " Fundamental Condition " that her Legislature 
should pass no law in violation of the rights of the citizens of other States; and that the Legis- 
lature should also, by proper Act, give its assent to this " Fundamental Condition," before 
the 4th Monday in November next ensuing; and that the President of the United States, upon 
the receipt of this assent of the Legislature, should announce the fact by Proclamation, and 
then the State was to be considered in the Union. This report was rejected by a vote ofSO for 
it, and 83 against it. This shows very conclusively what was the real objection to -Missouri at 
that time, and that the Restrictionists had not agreed to any compromise of their views upon 
the subject of Slavery, either in the State or Territory, by which they considered themselves 
bound, or intended to abide. The parties, in the mean time, continued to stand as they stood 
at the Session before. The passions on both sides waxed warmer as the conflict was prolonged. 
The strife was really one between Centralism and Confederation. The rejection of Mr. Clay's 
resolution waa reconsidered next day ; but when it was again put on its passage, it was again 
lost, by a vole of 82 for it, and 88 against it. Discordant opinions now brevailed as to what 
was the actual status of the people of Missouri, in their relations to the Federal Government. 
Some held that they were still in a Territorial condition, subject to Federal authority ; while 
others maintained that they constituted an independent State, out of the Union. The with- 
drawal of other States seemed imminent. 

Mr. Clay, undaunted by his previous failure, again came to the rescue of the Union. On the 
22d of February, he moved that a Grand Joint-Committee, consisting of members of the 
House and Senate, should be raised to propose 'suitable action for the alarming crisis." The 
Committee, on the part of the House, was to consist of twenty-three members. 'I'his was 
agreed to, and the twenty-three members were elected by the House. The Senate concurred. 
The Grand Joint-Committee was raised. Mr. Clay, as Chairman of this Grand Joint-Commit- 
tee, on the part of the House, made tlie report from it on the 26th of February. It was a 
joint resolution, substantially the same as that reported by him before from the Committee of 
Thirteen. This resolution passed the House the same day, by a vote of 87 to 81. It was sent 
to the Senate, and passed that body the next day, by a vote of 26 to 15 ; and was approved by 
the President on tlie 2d of March, 1821. The Legislature of Missouri readily passed the mdi- 
cated Act, on the 26th of June thereafter ; and on the lOlh day of August. 1821, the President 
issued his Proclamation accordingly, declaring the admission of Missouri into the Union as 
being complete. , > ■ • 

This is the true history of "The Missouri Compromise," so called, of 1820, from the begnining 
to the end, so far as related to the admission of Missouri. A general idea prevails very exten- 
sively at this time, that Missouri was admitted as a Slave State in 1820, under an agreement 
with the Restrictionists or Centralists, proposed by Mr. Clay, that she should be so admitted 
upon condition that Negro s'avery should be forever prohii)ited thereafter in the public domain 
north of thirty-six degrees, and thirty minutes north latitude. No greater error on any ini- 
portant historical event ever existed. The truth is, Mr. Clay w.as not the author of the ierri- 
torial line of thirty-six thirty degrees, incorporated in the Act of 1820; nor was Missouri 
admitted under the provisions of that Act. On the contrary, she was admitted on the lOth ot 
August, 1821, by Presidential proclamation, unon the "Fundamental Condition, m substance, 
that the State Government, in all its riepartnients, should be subject to the Constitution of 
the United States, as all the Statu Governments were, and are.— Authob. 



330 ADMIi^ISTRATIOi^ OF MONROE. [BOOK II. 

cially to protect domestic manufactures in the United 
States, and also of entering into a system of internal im- 
provements throughout the States by the Federal Govern- 
ment, put in nomination for the Speakership John W. 
Taylor, of N. Y., who had been the mover of the Mis- 
souri Eestriction. They who constituted the " straight- 
est sect" of Strict Constructionists put in nomination 
Philip P. Barbour, of Va., who was decidedly opposed to a 
protective tariff, and to any system of general internal im- 
provements to be carried on by the Federal Government ; he 
had also opposed the Missouri Eestriction. Mr. Barbour 
was elected by a majority of four votes. 

13. During this session the subjects of a Protective Tariff 
and Internal Improvements constituted the chief topics of 
discussion ; nothing of importance, however, was done 
upon them. The Tariff movement endejd with the report 
of the committee having that subject in charge, that any 
additional legislation on that subject was inexpedient. A 
bill was passed by Congress making an appropriation for 
continuing the Cumberland Eoad, which contained clauses 
unconstitutional in the opinion of the President, and was 
returned by him with his veto. On the 4th of May he sent 
to Congress a message on the subject of Internal Improve- 
ments; wiiich was one of the ablest State Papers ever 
issued from the Executive Department, on the general 
nature, character, and powers of the Federal Government 
under the Constitution. 

14. During the same session of Congress, in accordance 
with the recommendation of tlie President, a resolution 
was passed recognizing the independence of Mexico and 
five new States in South America, formerly under the do- 
minion of Spain as Provinces ; and one hundred thousand 

1 3. Did any Protective Tariff Bill pasp this sess^ion ? AVhat was done with the 
Bill for continuing the Cumberland Road ? What is said of Mr. Monroe's message 
of the 4lh of May ? 

14. When was the independence of Mexico and the other Spanish Provinces on 
the Western Continent recognized as States ? What is said of the '• Monroe Doc- 
trine?" 



CHAP. XII.] ADMIIs^ISTKATION OF MONROE. 331 

dollars were appropriated to defray the expenses of Envoys 
to those Republics. It was about this time that the Presi- 
dent, in a message to Congress, declared that, "as a princi- 
ple, the American Continents, by the free and independent 
position which they have assumed and maintained, are 
henceforth not to be considered as subjects for future colo- 
nization by any European power." This principle is what 
has since been known as '• The Monroe Doctrine." 

15. The 18th Congress met the 1st day of December, 
1823, and continued in session until the 26th of May, 1824. 
Mr. Clay, being again returned as a member of the House 
from Kentucky, was again chosen Avith great unanimity as 
the Eepublican or Democratic Speaker. The most import- 
ant subjects which engaged the attention of this Congress, 
as that of the last, were those relating to internal improve- 
ments and domestic manufactures. An Act finally passed 
ordering certain surveys, on the first of these subjects, 
which received the President's approval. An Act also was 
passed imposing a duty or tariff upon several articles of 
foreign importation, with a direct view thereby of afi'ord- 
ing protection to manufactures of like articles in the 
United States. The passage of this Act was strongly op- 
posed, and its discussion called into exercise the first talent 
of Congress. This, as well as the internal improvement 
measure, was carried mainly by the eloquence, influence, 
and popularity of Mr. Clay. This policy of building up 
home manufactures by a protective tariff, and of carrying 
on internal improvements by the Federal Government, is 
what at the time was called the " American System," the 
authorship of which was attributed to Mr. Clay. It soon 
made a wide and permanent split in the Democratic party. 

16. The year 1824 was signalized by the visit of La 
Fayette to the United States, on the express invitation of 

15. Who was Speaker of the 18th Congress ? What questious now agitated 
the public councils y What is said of the '-American System ?" What eflect had 
it on the Democratic party ? , . ..^ 

1 6. What was the year 1824 signalized by ? What is said of La Fayette s visit ? 
What grants did Congress make Mm ? 



332 ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE. [bOOK IL 

Congress. He arrived at 'New York the 13th of August, 
and became the guest of Daniel D. Tonipkins, the Vice- 
President, who resided on Staten Island. Here he was 
waited upon by a committee of the State of New York and 
many distinguished citizens, to welcome him to this great 
metropolis. The escort of steamboats, decorated with the 
flags of every nation, brought him to the view of the as- 
sembled multitudes in the city, who manifested their joy at 
beholding him. He was waited upon by deputations from 
Philadelphia, Baltimore, New Haven, and many other 
cities, with invitations to visit them. He travelled through 
all the States, and was everywhere received with the warm- 
est demonstrations of respect and affection. He returned 
to Washington during the session of Congress, and re- 
mained there several weeks. In token of their gratitude, 
and as a part payment of the debt due him by the country. 
Congress voted him the sum of two hundred thousand dol- 
lars and a township of land. At the time of his visit to 
the United States he was nearly seventy years of age. 

17. Another Presidential election came off during the 
Pall of the same year (1824). Mr. Monroe declining a re- 
election, the division in the Eepublican party in their nom- 
ination for the succession became very marked. The usual 
Congressional caucus selected William H. Crawford, of Ga., 
for President, and Albert Gallatin, of Penn., for Vice-Pres- 
ident. Mr. Gallatin declining, John 0. Calhoun, of S. C, 
was subsequently run in his place. Mr. Crawford, before 
the election, was stricken with paralysis, from which it was 
supposed, in some of the States, he never would sufficiently 
recover to perform the duties of the office. The conse- 
quence was, the caucus nomination, so far as Mr. Crawford 
was concerned, was not conformed to by the Electoral Col- 

17. When did the next Presidential election take place? Who received the 
Democralic caucus nominations? What affliciion fell upon Mr. Crawford, the 
nominee for President? What was the result of thi.-* affliction ? What was the 
result of the Electoral vote for President? What for Vice-President? Who was 
chosen by tlie States in the House of Representatives? What effect did the elec- 
tion of Mr. Adams produce in the country ? How did it affect Mr. Clay's popu. 
larity, and why ? 



CHAP. XII.] ADMII^ISTRATIOK OF MOIfROE. 333 

leges throughout the Union. Other distmguished Eepub- 
licans were Yoted for instead of Mr. Crawford. The gen- 
eral result of the Electoral vote was 99 for Andrew Jackson, 
84 for John Quincy Adams, 41 for William H. Crawford, 
and 37 for Henry Clay, for President ; and 182 for John 
C. Calhoun for Vice-President, with some scattering votes 
for others. The States that voted for Gen. Jackson were : 
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, North Carolina, 
South Carolina, Tennessee, Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana, 
Illinois, and Alabama — eleven in all. Those which voted 
for John Quincy Adams were : Maine, New Hampshire, 
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, and 
New York — seven in all. Those that voted for Mr. Craw- 
ford were: Delaware, Virginia, and Georgia — only three. 
While those which voted for Mr. Clay were : Kentucky, 
Ohio, and Missouri — being also only three. 

Mr. Calhoun, having received a large majority of the 
Electoral votes, was duly declared Vice-President; but 
neither of the candidates voted for for President having 
received a majority of the votes of the Electoral Colleges 
the choice of one of the three having the highest vote de- 
volved, under the Constitution, upon the House of Repre- 
sentatives, voting by States. This choice was made on the 
9th of February, 1825 ; when, upon counting the ballots, it 
was found that John Quincy Adams received the votes of 
thirteen States, Andrew Jackson the votes of seven States, 
and Mr. Crawford the votes of four States. Mr. Adams 
having received, therefore, a majority of the States so cast 
under the Constitution, was declared duly elected to suc- 
ceed Mr. Monroe. 

This election produced great discontent throughout the 
country, and most seriously affected the popularity of Mr. 
Clay, as the election 'of Mr. Adams was attributed mainly 
to his agency, which had been exerted, as was supposed by 
many, with a view to defeat the election of Gen. Jackson, 
who by the returns seemed to stand highest in popular 
favor. 



334 



ADMIN^ISTRATIOi^ OF JOHl^- Q. ADAMS. [bOOK II. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 

4th of March, 1825— 4th of March, 1829. 

1. John Quincy Adams, the 6th President of the 
United States, was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1825, 

in the 58th year of his age. 
He was the son of John 
Adams, the 2d President. 
He was a man of very great 
natural ability ; and by educa- 
tion and thorough training 
had acquired a vast deal of 
varied knowledge. After hav- 
ing been United States Min- 
ister to the Netherlands and 
to Portugal, under Washing- 
ton ; and to Berlin, during 
his father's Administration, 
he was elected in 1803 by the 
Legislature of Massachusetts to the Senate of the United 
States. In this body he soon gave a cordial support to the 
Administration of Mr. Jefferson, and became thoroughly 
identified with the Republican or Democratic party of that 
period. His support of the Embargo gave great offence to 
the Federalists of Massachusetts, who censured his course. 
He thereupon resigned, and was called to the Chair of 
Rhetoric and Oratory in Harvard College. This position, 
however, he did not continue to hold long ; for soon aftei 
the accession of Mr. Madison to the Presidency, he was 
nominated and confirmed as Minister Plenipotentiary to 
Russia. This position he held for a "number of years, and 
was one of the Commissioners who negotiated the treaty 

Chapter XIII.— 1. Who was the sixth President of the United States ? When 
was he inaugurated? What is said of him ? How did he stand on tlie Missouri 
question? 




JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 



CHAP. XIII.J ADMTKISTRATIOis- OF JOHN Q. ADAMS. 335 

of peace at Ghent. After this, Mr. Madison (in 1815), ap- 
pointed him Minister to Great Britain, where he remained 
until Mr. Monroe's accession in 1817, when he was appoint- 
ed Secretary of State ; which oflSce he continued to hold 
until his own accession to the Presidency, as we have seen. 
In the agitation of the Missouri question, his influence 
was exerted for conciliation. Though an ardent Anti- 
Slavery man, he did not believe that under the Constitu- 
tion and the Treaty of Cession by which Louisiana was 
acquired, Congress had the rightful power to adopt the 
proposed restrictions on the admission of that State ; but on 
the new question now dividing the Democratic part}^, he 
sided with those who favored what was called the " Ameri- 
can System." 

2. In the organization of his Cabinet, Mr. Adams ap- 
pointed Henry Clay, of Kentucky, Secretary of State; 
Richard Rush, of Pennsylvania, Secretary of the Treasury; 
and James Barbour, of Virginia, Secretary of War. Mr. 
Samuel L. Southard, of New Jersey, was continued Secre- 
tary of the Navy, and Mr. Wirt was retained as Attorney- 
General. 

3. One of the first questions that produced considerable 
agitation in the country, soon after Mr. Adams's accession 
to office, was a controversy with the State of Georgia, grow- 
ing out of a treaty with the Creek Indians. On the 12th 
of February, 1825, two United States Commissioners, Dun- 
can G. Campbell and James Meriwether, had made a treaty 
with the principal chiefs of this tribe, at what was known 
as the " Indian Springs ;" by which the United States had 
procured the extinguishment of the Indian title to a large 
extent of Indian territory, in pursuance of the agreement 
with Georgia in her cession of 1802 of the Territories of 

2. Who constituted the new Cabinet? 

3. What was the first question which produced agitation under the new Ad- 
ministration ? What was the cause of the controvert^y ? Who negotiated the 
treaty at the Indian Springs ? When was this treatv made and ratified? What 
did some of the factious Indian leaders do ? What did the Administration do ? 
Who was Governor of Georgia at the time ? What did he do ? What became of 
the land ceded by the " old treaty" ? 



336 ADMIinSTRATIOK OF JOHN Q. ADAMS. [BOOK II. 

Alabama and Mississippi. This treaty was ratified by the 
Senate just before the close of Mr. Monroe's Administration ; 
but, under the instigation of certain white men, it was very 
strongly opposed by a few factious leaders of the tribe. 
They set upon Mackintosh, the principal chief, who had 
signed it, and assassinated him in the night, with another, 
who had also signed it, and then called upon the Federal 
Government to repudiate the treaty so made and ratified. 
This was done by the Administration, and a new treaty was 
made by new Commissioners on the 24th of January, 1826. 
In the mean time, the Governor of Georgia, George M. 
Troup, proceeded to take possession of the territory ceded 
by the first or " old treaty," as it w^as called. He utterly 
refused to be controlled by the proceedings of the Federal 
authorities under the second, or what was called the " new 
treaty." He caused the boundary line between Georgia and 
Alabama to be run according to the terms of the cession 
of 1802, and the lands embraced in the " old treaty " to 
be surveyed and disposed of according to an Act of the 
Legislature of the State. This was done in open disregard 
of orders from Washington. The arrest of the Commis- 
sioners making the surveys was threatened. But upon the 
announcement of Troup, in efiect, that force would be met 
by force, the surveys were permitted to go on, and the 
lands were occupied by Georgia under the " old treaty." 
Mr. Adams submitted the subject to Congress ; but no 
further steps were taken to arrest the action of the authori- 
ties of Georgia in the matter. 

4. The opposition to the Administration, which had thus 
early manifested itself, continued to gain strength and make 
new developments. In October, 1825, General Jackson was 
nominated by the Legislature of Tennessee for the next 
Presidency. He accepted the nomination in an address 
delivered before that body, and resigned a seat which he 
then held in the United States Senate. 

4. What is said of General Jackson ? 



CHAP. XIII.] ADMINISTRATIOIT OF JOHN Q. ADAMS. 337 

5. The first session of the 19th Congress convened the 
5th of December, 1825, and continued to the 22d of May, 
1826. The debates became very bitter. Mr. McDnfSe, of 
South Carolina, upon one occasion censured in strong terms 
the course of Mr. Chiy and his friends in the matter of the 
late Presidential election. Mr. Trimble, of Kentucky, and 
others, replied in like spirited language, and a scene of con- 
siderable excitement ensued. An imputation affecting Mr. 
Clay's integrity having been made in this debate, an inves- 
tigation followed. A mass of testimony was produced by 
Mr. Clay, which was thought by his friends amply sufficient 
to rebut the accusations, and to justify him in voting for 
Mr. xidams. The object of the testimony was to show that 
any other course on his part would have rendered him 
liable to the charge of gross violation of principle. 

6. Another cause of opposition to the Administration 
was what was known as the " Panama Mission." On an 
invitation from Peru, Chili, Colombia, Mexico, and the 
States of Central America, to meet in a general Congress at 
Panama, on the 22d of June, 1826, Mr. Adams appointed 
Richard C. Anderson and John Sergeant, United States 
Commissioners, with William B. Rochester, Secretary. Mr. 
Anderson, who was then Minister to the Republic of Co- 
lombia, died of a malignant fever at Carthagena, on his 
way to Panama. Mr. Sergeant not being able to attend, 
the United States had no representative at this celebrated 
assembly. Peru, Colombia, Mexico, and the States of 
Central America, were represented. They entered into a 
treaty of friendship and perpetual Confederation, to which 
all the other American powers or States were invited to ac- 
cede. The Congress then adjourned to re- assemble in Feb- 
ruary, 1827, at Tocubaza, a village near the City of Mexico. 
Mr. Poinsett, United States Minister to Mexico, was ap- 

5. When did the flrt^t session of Conjrres? meet after Mr. Adams's election ? 
What is said of the debates; ol Mr. McDuffic ; of Mr. Clay, and the charges against 
hira ? 

6. What was another cause of opposition to the Administration? What is 
said of the " Panama Mission," and the United States Commissioners sent on it ? 

15 



338 ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN Q. ADAMS. [BOOK II. 

pointed Commissioner, in place of Mr. Anderson, to meet 
this body on its re-assembly. Mr. Sergeant also repaired 
to Mexico for the same purpose ; but the Congress never 
met again : so that matter ended. 

7. During the same session of the Congress of the 
United States the subject of internal improvements gave 
rise to warm and heated debate. Party lines on the new 
division became more distinctly marked. 

8. The 4th of July of the year 1826 was memorable from 
the fact of its being the semi-centennial anniversary of the 
independence of the States ; but it became more so from the 
fact that two of the most prominent men connected with 
the movement which brought about that independence, de- 
parted this life on that day. These were John Adams and 
Thomas Jefferson. They expired within a few hours of 
each other; the one at Monticello, Virginia, the other at 
Quincy, Massachusetts ; Mr. Jefferson in the 84th and 
Mr. Adams in the 91st year of his age. The news of the 
death of these two distinguished statesmen filled the whole 
country with mourning. The impression upon the public 
mind thereby was increased from the wonderful coincidences 
taken all together. In every town and village nearly, as 
well as in the cities, funeral ceremonies, by processions and 
orations, were performed in memory of the honored dead. 

9. The elections to the 20th Congress showed an in- 
crease in the strength of the Opposition. The Administra- 
tion gained somewhat in the New England States, in Del- 
aware, New Jersey, Ohio, Indiana, and Louisiana ; but lost 
largely in all the other States. The first session of this 
Congress commenced on the 3d of December, 1827, and 
continued to May 26th, 1828. The absorbing topic of this 
period was the Protective policy. A convention of manu- 
facturers had been held in Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, 

7. What other subject excited warm and heated debates at the same session ? 

8. What is said of the 4th of July, 18-26? 

9. What was the general result of the election* to the 20th Conis;ress? 
When did this Conirress first meet? What was the absorbing topic ? Wlvat wa? 
the Tariff Act of 1828 called ? On what ground was it opposed ? 



CHAP. XIII.J ADMINISTRATION OF JOHN Q. ADAMS. 339 

which memorialized Congress on the subject. A commit- 
tee on manufactures in the House was empowered to send 
for persons and papers. They reported a new Tariff Bill, 
based upon the Protective policy. The discussions on this 
Bill lasted from the 12th of February, 1828, to the loth of 
April, when, after having received various amendments, 
it finally passed the House by a vote of 109 to 91. This 
tariff was opposed upon the ground, as it was insisted, that 
it was clearly unconstitutional, and also partial in its oper- 
ation, being highly injurious to the interests of the South- 
ern States, as they were producers of staples for export, 
and it was to their interest to get manufactures for their 
consumption in the cheapest markets. Duties under the 
Protective policy, their representatives contended, were not 
only bounties to the manufacturers, but a heavy tax, levied 
upon their constituents, and a great majority of the con- 
sumers in all the States, which never went into the public 
treasury. 

10. During the excitement produced by the discussions 
and passage of the Tariff Act of this year, which was 
called the "Bill of Abominations," and the various pro- 
jected schemes of internal improvement, involving the ap- 
propriation of many millions of dollars, the Presidential 
election of 1828 took place. The contest between the 
two parties, the Administration and Opposition, over the 
powers and limitations of the Federal Government, became 
almost as hot and fierce as it was in 1800, between the 
Federalists and Republicans of that day. General Jackson, 
without any caucus nomination, was supported by the Op- 
position everywhere for President, and Mr. Calhoun for 
Vice-President. The friends of the Administration put 
forth the utmost of their exertions for the re-election of Mr. 



10. Who were the candidates for Prei-ident and Vice-President in the election 
which took place in the Fall of ISilS "? What was the result of the vote of the 
Electoral Colleges ? What by Srates ? What was General Jack-^ou's party posi- 
tion ? What new distinctive names did parties take ? Who was regarded as the 
head of the Democratic party? Who was recognized as the leader of the Na. 
tional Republicans ? What had been Mr. Clay's previous position ? 



340 ADMII^ISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOK II. 

Adams to the office of President, and Richard Rush to the 
office of Vice-President. The result of the vote of the 
Electoral Colleges was, 178 for Jackson, and 83 for Adams; 
171 for Mr. Calhoun, and 83 for Mr. Rush. Seven of the 
Electoral votes of Georgia were cast for William Smith, 
of South Carolina, instead of Mr. Calhoun. The vote 
for President by States stood : 15 for Jackson and 9 for 
Adams. The 15 States that voted for Jackson were : New 
York, Pennsylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, South Car- 
olina, Georgia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Ohio, Louisiana, In- 
diana, Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, and Missouri ; the 9 
that voted for Mr. Adams were : Maine, New Hampshire, 
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New 
Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland. 

From this time the political parties in the United States 
took the distinctive names of Democratic and National Re- 
publican. General Jackson, belonging to the strict-con- 
struction Jeflfersonian school, was now regarded as the head 
of the Democratic party. Mr. Clay, who had also hereto- 
fore belonged to the same school, was now recognized as 
the great leader of the National Republicans. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

ADMH^ISTRATION- OF JACKSON. 

4th of March, 1829— 4th of March, 1837. 

1. Andrew Jackson, the 7th President of the United 
States, was inaugurated the 4th of March, 1829, in the 62d 
year of his age. His Inaugural Address was delivered at 
the Capitol before the largest audience that had ever as- 
sembled on a similar occasion, since the inauguration of 
Washington in New York, on the 30th of April, 1790. The 
oath of office was administered by Chief-Justice Marshall. 

Chapter XIV.— 1. What is t=aid of Gen. Jackson's inauguration? What of 
bis address oij the occasion ? What is further »?aid of him ? 



CHAP. XIV.] ADMINISTRATI0:N^ of JACKSOl^-. 341 




The tone of his Inaugural, as well as its sentiments, was 
highly gratifying to a large majority of the people in all 
sections. The new Presi- 
dent was one of the most 
remarkable men of the age 
in which he lived. He pos- 
sessed a combination of 
qualities seldom met with 
in any one person. Educa- 
tion had done but little for 
him; but by nature he was 
fitted for the government 
of men both in the field and 
in the Cabinet. During the 
Administration of the el- presioi^nt jack?on. 

der Adams he had occupied a seat in the United States 
Senate from Tennessee, and gave a most cordial sup- 
port to the principles of Mr. Jefferson. Resigning his 
place in that body, he was afterwards elected one of 
the judges of the Supreme Court of his State. His mil- 
itary achievements in the wars against the Creek and 
the Seminole Indians, and his victory over the British at 
Xew Orleans, have been stated. Being now elevated to the 
Presidency, a great anxiety was felt everywhere as to the 
course or policy which he should adopt. While he was the 
popular favorite, many entertained apprehensions from his 
well-known imperiousness of will. The first indication 
of his administrative purposes was manifested in the selec- 
tion of his Cabinet, as all the members of the late Cabinet 
had resigned upon his accession to office. 

2. The persons selected to fill their places were : Martin 
Van Buren, of N. Y., Secretary of State; Samuel D. 
Ingham, of Penn., Secretary of the Treasury; John H. 
Eaton, of Tenn., Secretary of War; John Branch, of N. C, 
Secretary of the Navy ; John M. Berrien, of Ga., Attorney- 



2. Who were selected for his Cabinet ? 
ated ? What is said of the new Cabinet ? 



What new Cabinet office was now ere- 



342 ADMINISTRATION- OF JACKSON. [BOOK II. 

General ; and it having been determined to make the Post- 
master-General a Cabinet officer for the future, AVilliam T. 
Barry, of Ky., was appointed to that position. Mr. Van 
Bureu, Mr. Branch, and Mr. Berrien liad been leading- sup- 
porters of Mr. Crawford in the Presidential contest of 1824. 
Mr. Ingham was appointed through the influence of Mr. 
Calhoun, the Vice-President ; and Messrs. Eaton and Barry 
were among the original supporters of Gen. Jackson. 

3. The first leading feature of the new Administration 
was the policy of removing all the Indian tribes east of the 
Mississippi to a region of country west of that river, 
where tliey would be better provided with the means of 
sustaining themselves according to their modes and habits 
of life; and where they would cease to be either the source 
or subject of border troubles and depredations. At the 
first session of the 21st Congress, which commenced the 
7th of December, 1829, and continued to the 31st of May, 
1830, an Act was passed with the view of carrying this 
policy fully into effect, which was finally accomplished 
some years afterwards. The President also recommended 
to this Congress a revision and modification of the Tariff 
of 1828, and expressed very decided opinions against the 
Protective policy. 

4. During the same session of Congress in 1830, came 
off the great debate in the Senate between Eobert Y. Hayne, 
of S. C, and Daniel Webster, of Mass., in which what was 
known as " the peculiar doctrines of South Carolina" on 
State Eights, came in review. South Carolina held, with 
several other States, that the Protective policy was uncon- 
stitutional; but she also held, as they did not, that it was 
within the reserved rights of the States to have the question 
of constitutionality on this subject rightfully determined 
by the judiciary of the States severally, each for itself, in- 

3. What was the fir<t leading feature or the new Administration? What is 
paid of it? What other subject did the President recommend to Cougre!?s at Its 
first session after his coming into office ? 

4. Wliat grei.t debate took place in the Senate in 18:^0? What was the subject 
of it? What Is said of " the peculiar doctrine" of South Carolina ? 



CHAP. XIV.J ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. 343 

stead of exclusively by the Federal judiciary. This " pecu- 
liar doctrine" is what was known at the time as " Nullifi- 
cation," and this is the doctrine which Mr. Hayne in that 
debate sustained with so much ability, and which Mr. Web- 
ster assailed with so much eloquence. 

5. During the same session, the question of Internal 
Improvements by the Federal Government was revived. 
The Maysville Koad Bill, as it was called, passed both 
Houses of Congress. This the President vetoed, upon 
the ground that it was unconstitutional. The veto was 
sustained by the House wliere the Bill originated. Several 
other similar bills, passed at the same session, were arrested 
by a like veto. These acts of the President greatly gratified 
the strict constructionists everywhere. 

6. About this time, or near the close of the first session 
of the 21st Congress, occurred the memorable alienation 
between Gen. Jackson and Mr. Calhoun. It was occasioned 
by a disclosure to Gen. Jackson, that Mr. Calhoun, in Mr. 
Monroe's Cabinet, had taken part against him in his con- 
duct in Florida during the Seminole campaign of 1818. 
The rupture thus occasioned became bitter and permanent. 

7. Early in 1831, the question of the succession was agitat- 
ed. The Legislature of Pennsylvania had put Gen. Jackson 
in nomination for re-election, and he had consented to be 
a candidate. About the same time the members of his 
Cabinet, for various reasons, had ceased to be harmonious. 
The result of this was an entire reorganization of that body, 
in April, 1831, with the exception of Mr. Barry, who was 
retained as Postmaster-General. In this course Jackson 
acted upon the principle that his Cabinet should be a unit. 
In the new organization, Edw'd Livingston, of La., was made 
Secretary of State ; Louis McLane, of Del., Secretary of the 

6. What other question was revived at the same session ? What is said of the 
Maysville Road Bill ? What of other similar bills ? 

(i. What memorable event occurred about the close of this session of Congress ? 

7. What question was agitated early in 1831 ? What is said of it ? What 
changes took place in the Cabinet about this time ? When and where did Mr. 
Mouro« di«? 



344 admi:n-istratiok of jacksoi^. [book ii. 

Treasury ; Lewis Cass, of 0., Secretary of War ; Levi Wood- 
bury, of N". H., Secretary of the Navy; and Eoger B. 
Taney, of Md., Attorney- General. 

On the 4th day of July of this year ex -President Monroe 
died, in the 74th year of his age. He was at the time in 
New York, with his daughter, Mrs. Samuel L. Gouverneur. 

8. In the meantime a Convention of the " National Re- 
publicans" was called to meet on the 12th of December, 
1831, in the city of New York. At this Convention Mr. 
Clay was nominated for the Presidency, and John Sergeant, 
of Penn., for the Vice- Presidency. During the same year, 
a new party, styling itself " Anti-Masonic,^' put in nomina- 
tion for the same ofiices Mr. Wirt, late Attorney-General, 
and Amos Ellmaker, of Penn. 

The year 1831 is also memorable for the election of John 
Quincy Adams, from Mass., late President, as a member of 
the House to the 22d Congress, and the election to the 
Senate of Mr. Clay, from Ky., and also the election to the 
same body of Mr. Calhoun, of S. C, liG having resigned the 
oflBce of Vice-President. 

9. Among the most noted subjects which were agitated 
during the 1st session of the 22d Congress, which com- 
menced the 5th of December, 1831, and lasted to the 16th 
of July, 1832, were the re-charter of the Bank of the United 
States, and a modification of the Tariff of 1828. A Bill for 
the re-charter of the Bank passed both Houses, and was 
vetoed by the President upon constitutional and other 
grounds. The veto was sustained, but lost Jackson many 
friends, as it brought most of the moneyed power then in the 
Democratic party into decided opposition to his re-election. 
The Tariff Bill of this session rather increased than dimin-^ 
ished the opposition to the Protective policy ; for although 

8. Who else were nominated for President and Vice-President during the same 
year, and liy what pariie^ ? What wa^ the year 1^31 men orable tor? 

9. What two topics chiefly enfijrossed the attention of the first session of the 
2'id Congress? What became of the Bill for the re-charter of the U. States 
Bank ? What effect had the veto upon Jackson's popularity ? What is said of 
the Tarifi" Bill of this session ? 



CHAP. XIV.J ADMINISTRATIOiq- OF JACKSON^. 345 

it reduced the duties on many imported articles, it was yet 
based upon the principle of Federal Protection to local in-, 
terests in several States, to the injury of the general inter- 
ests of the country, as was maintained by its opponents. 

10. It was on the 21st of June, 1832, that the Eastern 
Plague, known as the Asiatic Cholera, made its first appear- 
ance in the Uuited States, in the city of New York. Its 
rapid spread produced universal panic, though it was less 
fatal in the South Atlantic States than in the North and 
in the Valley of the Mississippi. Thousands of persons of all 
ages and conditions died of it within a few months. The 
most robust constitntions in many instances became vic- 
tims of its malignancy within 24 hours from its first attack. 

During the same year, 1832, a war broke out with the 
Winnebagoes and several other Western and Northwestern 
tribes of Indians. General Scott was jDut iu command of the 
forces sent against them. The war was soon terminated by 
the capture, on the 27th of August, of " Black Hawk,^' the 
chief, and several subordinate w^arriors of note. 

11. During the Fall of this year, also, came off another 
Presidential election. The party canvass against Gen. 
Jackson was very bitter, on account of his opposition to the 
Protective policy, and his vetoes of the bills for internal 
improvements and the re-chartei* of the Bank. 

The first general Convention of the Democratic party 
ever held in the United States met this year, in the month 
of May, in Baltimore, for the purpose of nominating a can- 
didate for Vice-President, to run on the ticket Avith Jackson 
for the Presidency. Martin Van Buren, of N. Y., received 
the nomination of this Convention. The general result of 
the election, under all the nominations made as stated, was: 
219 electoral votes for Jackson; 49 for Clay; and 7 for 

10. What is said of the cholera? What war broke out in 1832, and what is 
said of it ? 

1 1. What is paid of the parfv canvaiss of this year ? When and where was the 
firpr General Convention of the Democratic parly held, and for what pnrpose? 
Who wa;! nominated for the office of Vice-Pre!?ident to be run on the Jackson 
ticket ? What was the result of the election ? What was the vote by States ? 

15* 



346 ADMI]S^ISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOK II. 

Wirfc. For Vice-President, the electoral votes stood : for 
Martin Van Bnren, 189 ; for John Sergeant, 49 ; for Amos 
Ellmaker, 7. The vote by States for the candidates for 
the Presidency, stood : 16 for Jackson ; 6 for Clay ; and 
1 for Wirt. The 16 States that voted for Jackson were: 
Maine, New Hampshire, New York, New Jersey, Penn- 
sylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Tennessee, 
Ohio, Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana. Illinois, Alabama, 
and Missouri ; the 6 States that voted for Mr. Clay were : 
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Delaware, Mary- 
land, and Kentucky ; the State that voted for Mr. Wirt was : 
Vermont; South Carolina cast her vote for John Floyd, of 
Va., for President, and Henry Lee, of Mass., for Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

12. In the meantime a Sovereign Convention of the peo- 
ple of South Carolina was called, which adopted what was 
known as the "Nullification Ordinance." The leading 
features of this were a declaration that the Tariff Act of 
1832, being based upon the principle of Protection to 
manufacturers, and not upon the principle of raising reve- 
nue, was unconstitutional, and therefore null and void; 
and a provision for testing the constitutionality of this Act 
before the courts of the State ; with a further provision 
that in case the measures thus adopted for the purpose 
stated should be forcibly resisted by the Federal authorities, 
then the State of South Carolina was declared to be no 
longer a member of the Federal Union. This m.easure 
was to take effect on the 12th of February, 1833, if before 
that time the principle of levying duties upon imports, not 
with a view to revenue, but for the protection of domestic 
manufactures, should not be abandoned by the Congress of 
the States. 

13. It was in this state of things, after the elections of 

12. What occurred in the meantime? What was the object of the Nullifica- 
tion Ordinance? What were its leading: features ? 

13. Whar did the President recommend on the meeting of Consrrepp in Decem- 
ber. 1832 ? What other paper did he issue a few days afterwards ? What is said 
of the Proclamation ? What explanation did Gen. Jackson make about it ? 



CHAP. XIV.] ADMINISTKATION OF JACKSON. 347 

this Fall were concluded, that the 2d session of the 22d 
Congress was held, in December, 1832. The President 
in his annual Message urged upon Congress a reduc- 
tion of the Tariff. The Message gave satisfaction to the 
anti-Protectionists everywhere. This was followed a few 
days afterwards by his celebrated Proclamation against 
" Nullification." In this he urged the people of South 
Carolina not to persist in the enforcement of their Ordi- 
nance, as it would necessarily bring the Federal and State 
authorities in conflict, so long as the State retained her 
place in the Union, and her citizens, who should take up 
arms against the United States in such conflict, would be 
guilty of treason against the United States. 

In speaking of the action of the Convention of that 
State he said : 

" The Ordinance is founded, not on the indefeasible right of resist- 
ing acts which are plainly unconstitutional, and too oppressive to 
be endured ; but on the strange position that any one State may not 
only declare an Act of Congress void, but prohibit its execution ; 
that they may do tliis consistently with the Constitution ; that the 
true construction of that instrument permits a State to retain its 
place in the Union, and yet be bound by no other of its laws than 
those it may choose to consider as constitutional." 

This Proclamation produced great excitement in South 
Carolina and other States. Its principles in some parts 
were thought to be inconsistent with the doctrines taught 
by Jefferson upon the subject of the rights of the several 
States ; and by many who did not approve of the course of 
South Carolina, the Proclamation, taken as a whole, was 
looked upon as amounting in substance to a denial of the 
right of secession on the part of any State for any cause 
whatever. This was the view taken generally by the old 
Federalists and the extreme advocates of State Rights ; but 
the President afterwards maintained that an erroneotts con- 
struction had been put upon those parts of the Proclama- 
tion referred to, and in a full explanation he declared his 
adherence to the principles of Mr. Jefferson as set forth in 
the Kentucky and Virginia Resolutions of 1798 and 1799. 



348 ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOK II. 

14. Soon after tliis Proclamation was issued, Mr. Ver- 
planck, an Administration member from N. Y., introduced 
a Bill for the further reduction of the Tariff, and Virginia 
sent Benjamin Watkins Leigh, one of her most distin- 
guished statesmen, as a Commissioner of Peace to South 
Carolina, urging her to suspend the execution of her Ordi- 
nance, at least until the 4th of March, as there was some 
prospect of having the Tariff policy rightly adjusted before 
that time. This overture was acceded to by South Caro- 
lina, and the Ordinance suspended until the time stated. 

15. It was now that Mr. Clay, in the Senate, came forward 
with his celebrated '' Tariff Compromise" of 1833. This 
was based upon the principle of an abandonment of the 
Protective policy, which had been with him a cherished 
object for a number of years, and constituted the basis of 
his "American System." The Bill provided for a gradual 
reduction of all duties then above the revenue standard. 
One-tenth of one-half of all duties for protection above 
that standard was to be taken off annually foi* ten years, 
at the end of which period the whole of the other half was 
to be taken off, and thereafter all duties were to be levied 
mainly with a view to revenue, and not for protection. 

It was on this occasion that Mr. Clay displayed the high- 
est qualities of his heart and head. His Bill, in the main, 
was promptly accepted by Mr. Calhoun, and declared by 
him to be entirely satisfactory to the people of South Car- 
olina as well as the friends of free trade generally. This 
measure, with some modifications, satisfactory to both 
sides, soon passed the Senate, and went to the House, where 
it also passed, and afterwards received the Executive appro- 
val, on the 2d day of March, 1833. The Convention of 
South Carolina was re-assembled and their famous Ordi- 
nance was promptly rescinded. So ended the Nullification 
im'broglio. 

14. WRat soon after occurred? Did South Carolina gu?pend the execution of 
her Ordinance, and to what time? 

15. Whatii? said of Mr. Clay, and the "Tariff Compromise" of 1S33? What 
was done in South Carolina in reference to the Nullification Ordinance ? 



CHAP. XIV.J ADMINISTRATION- OF JACKSON. 349 

16. Pending tlr's adjustment of the threatening troubles 
between the State of South Carolina and the Federal au- 
thorities, occurred the great debate between Mr. Calhoun 
and Mr. Webster upon the nature and character of the 
Federal Government. Mr. Calhoun in this Senatorial con- 
flict held, wdth Mr. Jefferson, that the Constitution was "a 
compact" between the several States as sovereign parties to 
it; while Mr. Webster maintained that it was in the nature 
of a social compact, entered into by the people of all the 
States consolidated in one mass or political community. 
The debate was on a series of resolutions introduced into 
the Senate by Mr. Calhoun. Different opinions were en- 
tertained at the time as to the merits of the debate ; but 
no one thoroughly informed upon the subject can, it would 
seem, at this day, after reading the speeches, which will re- 
main forever as a monument of American eloquence, feel 
much embarrassment in deciding as to wiiich one of the 
contestants should be justly awarded the mastery in the 
argument. The proceedings and debates of the Conven- 
tion that framed the Constitution, which were held with 
closed doors, had not up to that time been published. 
Since then they have been given to the public, and they 
throw a flood of light upon the question, in support of the 
position of Mr. Calhoun. The subject which gave rise to 
the discussion having been disposed of, no vote was taken 
in the Senate upon the resolutions. 

17. On the 4th of March, 1833, Gen. Jackson was duly 
inaugurated President for another four years. The oath of 
office was administered by Chief-Justice Marshall. The 

16. What is paid of the debate in the Senate pending the adjustment of the 
Tariff question ? 

1 7. When was Gen. Jackson inaugurated for a second term ? What is said of 
the state of public opinion and the ausjiices under which he entered upon this 
term ? What of his tour through New York and the New England States ? What 
is said of the temporary lull ? Whatact of the President -:ave rise to the renewal 
of party excitement? Who was then Secictary <'f the Treasury? What was 
done with him ? Who was put in his place ? What is said of Calhoun. Clay, and 
Webster at this time ? Who stood au:ainst hem? What was done in the Sen- 
ate ? What new party name was now taken by the combined Opposiiion ? How- 
did Jackson treat the resolution of the Senate ? What is said of his protest on 
this occasion ? What was the final result of the contest ? 



350 ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. [BOOK II. 

country was again in perfect repose. Tiie late adjustment 
of the Tariff question had not only been the source of grat- 
ification, but had given general joy throughout the South- 
ern States; wliile the centralizing principles, as they were 
considered, of the late Proclamation, had won for Gen. Jack- 
son " golden opinions " from many of his former bitterest 
opponents. He therefore entered upon his second term 
under apparently most propitious auspices. In the Spring 
of 1833 he made a tour through New York and the Kew 
England States. He was everywhere received with mani- 
festations of the highest esteem and enthusiasm. The flat- 
tering compliment of the scholarly distinction of Doctor 
of Laws was conferred upon him by Harvard University. 

This, however, was but a deceptive and " weather-breed- 
ing" lull in the political elements. The storm soon burst 
forth with greater fury and violence than ever before. 

Soon after his return to the capital, Jackson ordered the 
deposits of public money to be removed from the Bank of 
the United States, and to be put in certain State Banks. 
William J. Duane, who had recently been appointed Secre- 
tary of the Treasury in place of Mr. McLane (promoted), 
declined to execute the order. Duane was promptly re- 
moved, and Roger B. Taney made Secretary of the Treasury. 
This action of the President produced great sensation and 
excitement in the country. It was the cause of an open 
war between the President and the Senate. In this war, 
Calhoun, Clay, and Webster, " the Great Trio," as they were 
called, for the first time in their lives were cordially united 
in their assaults upon the Administration. Against this 
array of talent stood the indomitable Benton, of Mo., and 
the accomplished Forsyth, of Ga. A resolution severely 
censuring the President, and declaring this act of his un- 
constitutional, passed that body. It was now that the 
United Opposition assumed the party name of "Whig." 
Jackson replied to this resolution of censure by the Senate 
in a paper known as " The Protest." This was one of the 



CHAP. XIV.J ADMINISTKATION OF JACKSON. 351 

ablest documents ever produced by him. The result of this 
contest was a complete triumph of Jackson. The resolution 




JOHN C. CALHOU.V. HKNRY CLAY. DANIEL WEBSTER. 

of censure was finally expunged from the Journal of the 
Senate \i\ its own order to have black lines drawn around it. 
The whok force of the Opposition at this time was exerted 
in favor of a re-charter of the Bank ; but every effort on 
this line signally failed. 

18. During the Fall of 1833 occurred a natural phenom- 
enon of a most wonderful character. This was on the night 
of the 13th of November. It was what was known as the 
" Meteoric Shower," or the " Falling of the Stars." It was 
witnessed with amazement and astonishment throughout 
the entire limits of the United States. 

19. On the 20th of May, 1835, the second General Con- 
vention of the Democratic party of the United States, for 
the purpose of nominating candidates for the office of Pres- 
ident and Vice-President, convened in the city of Balti- 
more. It was understood that Gen. Jackson intended to 
retire at the expiration of his second term. By this Con- 
vention, Martin Van Buren, of N. Y., was put in nomination 
for the Presidency, and Col. Eichard M. Johnson, of Ky., for 
the Vice-Presidency. In the same month William T. 



18. What great natural phenomenon occnrred on the 18th of November. 1833? 

19. When and where did the pccond General Convention of the Democratic 
party assemble, and for what purpose ? Who were nominated ? 



352 ADMIITISTRATIOlir OF JACKSON. [BOOK II. 

Barry was appointed Minister to Spain, and Amos Kendall 
succeeded him as Postmaster-General. 

20. On the 6th day of July thereafter the venerable Chief- 
Justice Marshall died, in the SOtli year of his age, and 
Eoger B. Taney succeeded him in office. 

21. The AVinter of 1834-1835 was noted for its great se- 
verity throughout the United States. On the 4th of Jan- 
uary, 1835, mercury congealed at Lebanon, N. Y., and seve- 
ral other places. The Chesapeake Bay was frozen from its 
head to Capes Charles and Henry. On the 8th of Feb- 
ruary the thermometer fell to 8 degrees below zero, as 
far south as 34° north latitude. The day before, the 7th, 
is remembered as "the cold Saturday"' to tliis day. The 
Savannah River was coated with ice at Augusta. Orange- 
trees were killed as far south as St. Augustine, Fla., and tig- 
trees, nearly a hundred years old, were killed on the coast 
of Georgia. The ground in the interior of this State was 
covered with snow for several weeks. The falls of snow in 
Georgia on the 14th of January and 2d and 3d of March 
averaged from 11 to 13 inches deep. 

22. On the night of tlie 16th of December, 1835, occurred 
the great fire in the city of New York, by which in four- 
teen hours were consumed over seventeen million dollars' 
worth of propei'ty. The burnt district covered several 
acres of ground in the most business part of the city. 

23. On the 28th of the same month another war broke out 
with the remaining Seminole Indians in Florida, who re- 
fused to go West, which continued for several years. It 
commenced by the murder of Hon. Wiley Thompson, U. S. 
Agent to the tribe, by a party of Indians led by Osceola, 
their great chief. On the 28th of December, Major Dade, 
of the U. S. army, and his command of about a hundred 
men, were massacred near Wahoo Swamp, on their march 

20. When did Chief-Justice Marshall die ? At what age? Who succeeded him 
in office ? 

21. What is said of the Winter of 1835? 

22. What of the fire in New York ? 

23. What of the Seminole War? 



CHA.P. XIV.] ADMINISTRATION OF JACKSON. 



353 



from Fort Brook to join Gen. Clinch near the Withla- 
coochee. 

24. On the 15th day of June, 1836, Acts were passed for 
the admission of two new States into the Union : these were 
Arkansas and Michigan. 





COAT OF ARMS OP AKKANSAS. 



COAT OF ARMS OF MICHIGAN. 



25. On the 28th day of June of the same year (1836), ex- 
President James Madison died at Montpelier, his residence 
in Virginia, in the 86th year of his age. 

26. In the Presidential election which came off in the Fall 
of the same year, the Opposition, which at one time was so 
formidable to the Administration of Gen. Jackson, had been 
so completely discomfited by him, that, in their disorgan- 
ized condition, they were unable to concentrate upon any 
regular candidates. The result of the election was : 170 
electoral votes for Martin Van Buren for President, 14 for 
Daniel Webster, 73 for William H. Harrison, 11 for Willie 
P. Mangum, of N. C, and 26 for H. L. White, of Tenn. 
Mr. Van Buren, having received a majorit}^, was duly 
declared President for the next term. The vote by States 
in this election was : 15 for Mr. Van Buren, 7 for Gen. 
Harrison, 2 for Mr. White, and 1 for Mr. Webster. The 15 
States that voted for Mr. Van Buren were: Maine, New 
Hampshire, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, Penn- 

24 W^hat two new States were admitted into the Union in 1836? 

25. When did ex-Pre-=ident Madison die. where, and at what age ? 

26. What is said of the Presidentiil election of 1836 ? What was the result 
of this election ? On whom did the duty devolve to make a choice of Vice-Pres- 
ident ? What was the vote in the Senate on making the choice ? 



354 ABMINISTRATIOK OF JACKSON. [BOOK II. 

sylvania, Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, Mississippi, 
Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, Arkansas, and Michigan; 
the 7 that voted for Gen. Harrison were: Vermont, New Jer- 
sey, Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, Ohio, and Indiana; 
the 2 that voted for Mr. White were : Georgia and Ten- 
nessee ; the 1 that voted for Mr. Webster was Massachusetts. 

The votes of the Electoral Colleges for Vice-President 
were : 147 for Kichard M. Johnson, of Ky. ; 77 for Francis 
Granger, of New York; 47 for John Tyler, of Va.; and 23 
for William Smith, of Ala. Neither one of the persons 
voted for for Vice-President having received a majority of 
the votes of the colleges, the choice of that officer devolved, 
under the Constitution, upon the Senate. In the discharge 
of this duty the Senate chose Col. Johnson by a vote of 33, 
against 16 cast for Mr. Granger. 

27. The Administration of Gen. Jackson was distin- 
guished for many acts of foreign as well as domestic policy 
which cannot be embraced in this brief sketch. Taken all 
together, it made a deep and lasting impression upon the 
policy and history of the States. On his retirement, follow- 
ing the example of Washington, he issued a Farewell Ad- 
dress, in which he evinced the most ardent patriotism and 
the most earnest devotion to the cause of constitutional 
liberty. In view of the dangerous centralizing tendencies 
of the times, he said in this Address — 

"It is well known that there have always been those 
among us who wished to enlarge the powers of the General 
Government, and experience would seem to indicate that 
there is a tendency on the part of this Government to 
overstep the boundaries marked out for it by the Constitu- 
tion. Its legitimate authority is abundantly sufficient for 
the purposes for which it was created; and its powers be- 
ing expressly enumerated, there can be no justification for 
claiming anything beyond them. Every attempt to exer- 
cise power beyond these limits should be promptly and 
firmly opposed. For one evil example will lead to others 

27. What is said of the Administration of Gen. Jacltson ? What of his retire- 
ment? 



CHAP. XV.] ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. 355 

still more mischievous; and if the principle of construc- 
tive powers, or supposed advantages, or temporary circum- 
stances, should ever be permitted to justify the assumption 
of a power not given by the Constitution, the General Gov- 
ernment will, before long, absorb all the powers of legisla- 
tion, and you will have, in effect, but one consolidated Gov- 
ernment. From the extent of our country, its diversified 
interests, different pursuits, and different habits, it is too 
obvious for argument, that a single consolidated Govern- 
ment would be wholly inadequate to watch over and pro- 
tect its interests. And every friend of our free institutions 
should be always prepared to maintain unimpaired, and in 
full vigor, the rights and sovereignty of the States, and to 
confine the action of the General Government strictly to 
the sphere of its appropriate duties." 

At the expiration of his second term he retired from the 
Executive chair to his home, near Nashville, Tenn., where 
he spent the remnant of his days with the continued con- 
fidence and affection of the people, who took pleasure in 
honoring him as the " Hero of New Orleans " and the " Sage 
of the Hermitaoe." 



CHAPTER XV. 



ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. 
4th of March, 1837— 4th of March, 1841. 

1. Martin Van Buren, the 8th President of the 
United States, was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1837, 
in the 55th year of his age. "At 12 o'clock on that 
day, the weather being remarkably pleasant, the Pres- 
ident elect took his sear, with his venerable predecessor, 
Gen. Jackson, in a beautiful phaeton, made from the wood 
of the frigate Conditution, and presented to Gen. Jackson 
by the Democracy of the city of New York. In this they 
proceeded from the President's house to the Capitol. After 

Chapter XV.— 1. Who was the 8th President ? What is said of him, and his 
inauguraiion ? 



356 



ADMINISTEATIOiq- OF TAN" BUREIT. [bOOK li. 



reaching the Senate Chamber a procession was formed, and 



Mr. Van Buren, attended by 




the ex-President, the mem- 
bers of the Senate and of the 
Cabinet, and the diplomatic 
corps, led the way to the 
rostrum erected on the as- 
cent to the eastern portico. 
There the Inaugural Ad- 
dress was delivered in clear 
and impressive tones, and 
in an easy and eloquent 
manner. At the close of 
the Address the oath of of- 
fice was administered by 
Chief-Justice Taney." 

2. In the Address Mr. 
Van Buren indicated his 



PRESTDENT VAN BUREN. 



purpose. 



on all matters of 



public policy, to follow in the "footsteps of his illustrious 
pi-edecessor." 

His Cabinet consisted of John Forsyth, of Ga., Sec'y of 
State ; Levi Woodbury, of N. H., Sec'y of the Treasury ; 
Joel E. Poinsett, of S. C, Sec'y of War; Mahlon Dickerson, 
of N. J., Sec'y of the Navy ; Amos Kendall, of Ky., Post- 
master-General ; and Benjamin F. Butler, of N. Y., Attor- 
ney-GeneraL All these gentlemen were in these offices 
respectively at the time under Gen. Jackson, except Mr. 
Poinsett, who took the place of Gen. Cass in the War De- 
partment, as he had lately before been appointed Minister 
to France. 

3. Soon after Mr. Van Buren became President occurred 
a great commercial crisis. This was in April, 1837, and 
was occasioned by a reckless spirit of speculation, which 

2. What is said of hi? Inauirnral ? Wiiat of his Cabinet ? 

3. What, occurred soon afrer Mr. Van Buren came into office? What is said of 
it? What replj' did the President make to the deleu'ation from New York? What 
did the hanks do? What did the Presidt-nt do ? What did Congress do ? What 
is said of the Sub-Treasury ? What of Mr. Calhoun ? 



CHAP. XV.] ADMINISTRATIOiq- OF VAN BUREN". 357 

had for the two or three preceding years been fostered and 
encouraged by excessive banking, and the consequent ex- 
pansion of paper currency beyond all the legitimate wants 
of the country. During the months of March and April, 
of this year, the failures in New York city alone amounted 
to over one hundred millions of dollars. The state of 
affairs became so distressing, that petitions were sent to the 
President from several quarters, and a deputation of mer- 
chants and bankers of New York waited upon him in per- 
son, and solicited him to defer the immediate collection of 
duties for which bonds had been given, and to rescind the 
Treasury Orders requiring dues to the Government to be 
paid in specie. They also asked that an extra session of 
Congress should be called to adopt measures of relief He 
granted their request so far only as to suspend suit on 
bonds which had been given for the collection of duties. 
In a few days after his response to this deputation was 
known in New York, all the banks in that city stopped 
specie payments, and their example was soon followed by 
nearly all the banks in all the States. In this emergency 
Mr. Van Bnren was compelled to convene an extra session 
of Congress to provide for meeting demands on the Treas- 
ury with legal currency. He accordingly summoned the 
25th Congress to meet at the Capitol on the 4th day of 

' September, 1837. The session lasted five or six weeks. In 
his Message to Congress, Mr. Van Bnren assigned as the 
causes of the unhappy condition of the country the exces- 
sive issues of bank paper; the great fire in New York in 
December, 1835; the large investments that had been 
made in unproductive lands, and other speculative enter- 

' prises. To meet the exigencies of the Ti-easury, as well as 
to provide for the public relief, as far as w them seemed 
proper, Congress passed an Act authorizing the issue of 

' Treasury Notes to the amount of ten millions of dollars. 
The policy of the Administration now adopted, for the 
collection and transmission of the public funds, was 



358 ADMIN^ISTKATION' OF VAIT BUREN. [BOOK II. 



known as the " Sub-Treasury System." It was all done by 
and through officers of the Government, without the 
agency of any banking institution. On this financial sys- 
tem, characterized as a divorce of the Government from 
the banks, Mr. Calhoun separated from Messrs. Clay and 
Webster in their opposition .to the Democratic party. He 
advocated this divorce with all his ability ; while they, i) 
like manner, opposed it. 

4. The war with the small remnant of the Seminole In- 
dians still remaining in Florida was not yet closed. Col. 
Zachary Taylor, being chief in command at that time in 
that quarter, on the 5th of December, 1837, with a small 
force completely routed their warriors at Okee Chobee, by 
which he acquired considerable distinction; but, the re- 
treating foe sought refuge in the Everglades, where they 
remained some time longer. Before this, Osceola, their 
chief, had been seized by Gen. Jessup, with some of his 
subordinates, who visited Jessup's camp under the protection 
of a flag of truce. They were all retained as prisoners, and 
Osceola himself was sent to Fort Moultrie, near Charleston, 
S. C, wliere he died of a fever, in 1838. This act of Gen. Jes- 
sup can hardly be excused, though he was dealing with foes 
known to be treacherous. A flag of truce should ever be 
held sacred, even when presented by the lowest type of 
savages. Osceola himself was not of this grade, whatever 
some of his allies may have been. 

5. The two questions which produced the greatest ex- 
citement and agitation of the public mind during Mr. Van 
Buren's Administration were, the Sub-Treasury system and 
the abolition of Negro slavery, as it then existed in the 
District of Columbia. The Oj)position to the financial 

4. What ie paid of the Seminole War ? What of the treatment of Osceola ? 

5. What two questions produced the greatest excitement at this tim«.? Who 
led the Opposition in the Senate!' By whom and how was the Administration 
sustained m that body? What is said of Mr. Adams' and the Anti-Slavery a.srita- 
tion ? What is said oif' Mr. Calhoun in the Senate? Can you give the substance 
of Mr. Calhoun's resolutions ? What was the vote in the Senate taken per capita 
on the adoption of Mr. CaJhoun'e first resolution ? What by SUtes ? What was 
the vote on the others ? What ie Bald of Mr. Clay ? 



CHAP. XV. I ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUKEN. 359 

policy of the Administration was led in the Senate by Mr. 
Clay and Mr. AVebster, and conducted with a great deal of 
ability, power, and eloquence. It was successfully sustained 
in the same body by Mr. Calhoun, Mr. Benton, and Mr. 
Silas Wright, of N. Y. 

The agitation of the Slavery question in the District was 
led by ex-President John Quincy Adams in the House. 
He became the great Agitator on this subject soon after his 
entrance in the House, in December, 1831. He commenced 
it by presenting memorials and petitions. At first very 
little attention was paid to them ; but his course soon pro- 
duced con siderable excitemeu t. This continued to increase, 
and, in 1837, it became an absorbing topic, not only in Con- 
gress, but throughout the States. The petitions at first 
presented by him related to the District; but at this time 
embraced not only the District, but the States. It was 
pending this agitation, so produced, that Mr. Calhoun, on 
the 28th of December, 1837, introduced into the Senate 
another series of resolutions, similar in substance to those 
submitted by him in 1833, upon the nature and character 
of the Federal Government. At this time he pressed a 
vote ; and, after an exciting debate, it passed that body 
early in January, 1838. These are the resolutions then 
adopted by the Senate : 

" I. Resolved, That in the adoption of the Federal Constitution, 
the States adopting the same acted, severally, as free, independent, 
and sovereign States ; and that each, for itself, by its own voluntary 
assent, entered the Union with the view to its increased security 
against all dangers, domestic as well as foreign, and the more perfect 
and secure enjoyment of its advantages, natural, political, and social. 

"II. Resolved, That in delegating a portion of their powers, to be 
exercised by the Federal Government, the States retained, severally, 
the exclusive and sole right over their own domestic institutions and 
police, to the full extent to which those powers were not thus dele- 
gated, and are alone responsible for them ; and that any intermed- 
dling of <me or more States, or a combination of their citizens, with 
the domestic institutions and police of the others, on any ground, 
political, moral, or religious, or under any pretext whatever, with a 
view to their alteration'or subversion, is not warranted by the Con- 
stitution, tending to endanger the domestic peace and tranquillity of 
the States interfered with, subversive of the objects for which Ihe 



360 ADMIKISTRATIOI^ OF VAN BUREN. [BOOK 11. 

Constitution was formed, and, by necessary consequence, tending to 
weaken and destroy the Union itself. 

" III. Resolved, Tliat this Government was instituted and adopted 
by the several States of this Union as a common agent, in order to 
carry into effect the powers which they had delegated by the Con- 
stitution for their mutual security and prosperity ; and that, in fulfil- 
ment of this high and sacred trust, this Government is bound so to 
exercise its powers as not to interfere with the stability and security 
of the domestic institutions of the States that compose this Union ; 
and that it is tlie solemn duty of the Government to resist, to the ex- 
tent of its constitutional power, all attempts by one portion of the 
Union to use it as an instrument to attack the domestic institutions of 
another, or to we ikiu or dt^str )y such institutions. 

" IV. Resolved, That domestic slaver}^ as it exists in the Southern 
and Western States of this Union, composes an important part of 
their domestic institutions, inherited from their ancestors, and exist- 
ing at tlie adoption of the Constitution, by which it is recognized as 
constituting an important element in the apportionment of powers 
among tlie States, and that no change of opinion or feeling, on the 
part of the other States of the Union in relation to it, can justify 
them or their citizens in open and systematic attacks thereon, with 
the view to its overthrow, aad that all such attacks are in manifest 
violation of tlie mutual and solemn pledge to protect and defend 
each other, given by the States respectively, on entering into the 
constitutional compact which formed the IJuion, and, as such, are 
a manifest breach of faith, and a violation of the most solemn obli- 
gations. 

" V. Resolved, That the interference by the citizens of any of the 
States, with the view to the ab<jlition of Slavery in this District, is 
endangering the rights and security of the people of the District; and 
that any act or measure of Congress designed to abolish slavery in 
this District, would be a violation of the faith implied in the cessions 
of the States of Virginia and Maryland, and just cause of alarm to 
the people of the slaveholding States, and have a direct and inev- 
itable tendency to disturb and endanger the Union. 

" And Resolved, That any attempt of Congress to abolish slavery 
in any territory of the United States in which it exists, would create 
serious alarm and just apprehension in the States sustaining that 
domestic institution ; would be a violation of good faith towards the 
inhabitants of any such territory who have been permitted to settle 
with and hold slaves therein, because the people of any such terri- 
tory have not asked forthe abolition of slavery therein; and because 
when any such territory shall be admitted into the Union as a State, 
the people thereof will be entitled to decide that question exclusively 
for themselves." 

The vote on the adoption of the First of these resolutions 

was 32 to 13. By States, the vote stood, in the Senate, 18 

for it, and 6 against it; one State was divided, and one did 

not vote.* The vote on the Second of these resolutions 

* The following is the vote by States: J. ye.*— Alabama, Arkansas, Connecticut, Georgia. 
Illinois, Kentucky, Louisiana, Mississippi, Missouri. Michigan, Maine, ^iorth Carolina, New 



CHAP. XY.J ADMINISTKATION^ OF YAJ^ BUREK. 361 

stood 31 in favor of it, to 9 against it. By States, the vote 
on this resolution was 20 /or U,and only 4 against it; one 
divided, and one not voting. The vote on the Third reso- 
lution was 31 in favor, and 11 against it. By States, the 
vote on this resolution was 16 in favor, and only 4 against 
it; 3 were divided, and 3 did not vote. Ou the Fourth resolu- 
tion the vote stood, 34 for it, and only 5 against it. By 
States, on this the vote was 18 for it, and only 2 against it; 
2 Avere divided, and 4 did not vote. On the Fifth resolution 
the vote was 36 in favor, and 8 against it. On the second 
clause of it, the vote by States was 19 for it, and 3 against 
it ; 3 were divided, and 1 did not vote. 

The adoption by the Senate of these resolutions, to which 
he had given a cordial support, Mr. Clay thought would 
quiet agitation upon the subject. In this, however, he was 
mistaken. 

6. On the 1st of September of this year (1838), the 
United States, by their agent, received the liberal donation 
Avhich was bequeathed to them in trust for the "general 
diifusion of knowledge among men," by James Smithson, 
an Englishman, which constitutes the endowment of the In- 
stitute in Washington City that bears his name. The amount 
of the legacy received, in American coin, was $575,169. 

7. The agitation of the subject of Slavery in the House 
was renewed by the Abolitionists with increased bitterness 
at the next session of Congress, which commenced in De- 
cember, 1838. Early in this session, Mr. Atherton, of New 
Hampshire, introduced a series of resolutions in that body 
covering the whole subject, especially the powers of the 
Federal Government over it, which became quite famous at 

6. What is said of the Smithsonian Institute "' 

7. What is said of the renewal of the agitation of slavery ? What of Mr. 
Atherton's resolutions ? What is said of the vote on the First > What is said of 
the votes on the other resolutions offered by Mr. Atherton ? W^hat effect did the 
votes produce upon the public mind ? Did the expected result ensue ? What is 
said of the Abolition agitators? What was openly proclaimed by one of their 
chief leaders ? 

Hampshire, New York, South Carolina. Pennsylvania. Tennessee, and Virginia. 18. .Voy^— 
Delaware. Indiana, Massachusetts, New Jersey, Rhode Island, and Vermont, 6. Divided^ 
Ohio. Not voting — Maryland. 

16 



362 ADMIKISTEATION OF VAK BUREK. [BOOK II. 

the time. The First of his resolutions was ix^ these 

words : 

'' Besohed, That this Government is a Government of limited 
powers, and that, by the Constitution of the United States, Congress 
has no jmisdiction whatever over the institution of Slavery in the 
several States of the Confederacy." 

This resolution passed the House bj a vote of 194 to 6. 
Tlie six votes against it were : Mr. Adams, of Mass., Mr. 
Evans, of Me., Mr. Everett, of Vt., Mr. Potts, of Penn., 
Mr. Eussell, of N. Y., and Mr. Slade, of Vt. 

The vote on this resolution, viewed in reference to the 
States, shows that it received the sanction, by their duly 
appointed representatives, of every member of the '- Con- 
federated Republic," a " Confederacy," as they then styled 
the Eederal Union. 

The Second of Mr. Atherton's resolut5ons was in these 
words : 

" Resolved, That petitions for the abolition of Slavery in the District 
of Columbia and the Territories of the United States, and against 
the removal of Slaves from one State to another, are a part of a plan 
of operations set on foot to affect the institution of Slavery in the 
Southern States, and thus indirectly to destroy that institution within 
their limits." 

On this resolution the vote stood : 136 for it, and 65 

against it. 

The Third resolution was in these words : 

" Resolved, That Congress has no right to do that indirectly which 
it cannot do directly ; and that the agitation of the subject of 
Slavery in the District of Columbia, or the Territories, as a means, 
and with a view, of disturbing or overthrowing that institution in 
the several States, is against the true spirit and meaning of the Con- 
stitution, an infringement of the rights of the States affected, and a 
breach of the public faith upon which they entered into the Con- 
federacy." 

The vote on this resolution was : 164 in favor of it, and 

40 against it. 

The Fourth of this series was in these words : 

" Resolved, That the Constitution rests on the broad prmciple of 
equality among the members of this Confederacy, and that Congress, 
in the exercise of its acknowledged powers, has no right to discrim- 
inate between the institutions of one portion of the States and, 
aeotfeer, witli a view of abolishing the oiieaiid prowotwg the other,' 



CHAP. XV.] ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. 363 

The vote on this resolution was : 174 in favor of it, and 
24 against it. 

The Fifth and last of Mr. Atherton's resolutions was in 
these words : 

" Resolved, That all attempts on the part of Congress to abolish 
Slavery in the District of Columbia or the Territories, or to prohibit 
the removal of Slaves from State to State, or to discriminate between 
the institutions of one portion of the Confederacy and another, with 
the view aforesaid, are in violation of the Constitution, destructive 
of the fundamental principle on which the Union of these States 
rests, and beyond the jurisdiction of Congress ; and that eveiy 
petition, memorial, resolution, proposition, or paper, touching or 
relating in any way, or to any extent whatever, to Slavery, as afore- 
said, or the abolition thereof, shall, on the presentation thereof, 
without any further action thereon, be laid upon the table, without 
being debated, printed, or referred." 

The vote on the first branch of this resolution was, 146 
in favor, and 52 against it ; on the second branch of the 
resolution the vote stood, 126 for it, and 78 against it. 

After this clear and explicit declaration by the unani- 
mous voice of the States in the House, as to the powers of 
Congress over the subject, and after the equally explicit 
declaration of so overwhelming a majority of that body as 
to the future policy to be pursued by them in reference to 
it, it was again thought, not only by Mr. Clay, but by most 
of the public men of the country, that this exciting agita- 
tion, so materially affecting the harmony, peace, and per- 
manency of the Union, would be abandoned. But the 
An ti- Slavery or Abolition party, which was organized a 
few years before, and which, by its affiliated associations in 
several of the Northern States, stirred up the agitation, 
cared nothing for constitutional restraints ; they did not 
wish to preserve any Union of the States under any such 
Constitution. The Constitution as it was, the chief of 
their leaders openly proclaimed to be nothing but " a cove- 
nant with death, and an agreement with hell." The agita- 
tion, therefore, did not cease, as we shall see. 

8. Another 'Presidential election came off in the Fall of 
1840. The principal issues in this contest were, the Sub- 

8. What is said of tlie candidates tor the Presidency in 1840? What was the 



364: ADMINISTRATION OF VAN BUREN. [BOOK II. 

Treasury system, extrayagant appropriations, defalcations, 
and profligacy of numerous subordinate officers. The 
"gold spoons " furnished the Executive mansion figured 
prominently in the canvass. Neither of the two great 
parties at that time had any avowed connection with the 
Anti-Slavery or Abolition agitators. The contest was an 
exciting one over the leading measures and practices of 
the Administration. All the opposing elements united 
under the Whig banner. This party had held a general 
Convention at Harrisburg, Penn., on the 4th of December, 
the year before, for the purpose of nominating candidates 
for President and Vice-President. It was generally sup- 
posed that Mr. Clay would receive the nomination of this 
body for President. But his course on the Tariff Com- 
promise of 1833 had greatly weakened him with the Pro- 
tectionists. When he adopted that course he was told it 
would lose him the Presidency. His reply at the time 
was, " I would rather be right than be President." The 
result of the Convention's action was the nomination of 
Gen. William H. Harrison, of Ohio, for President, and 
John Tyler, of Virginia, for Vice-President. The Demo- 
cratic party held their General Convention in Baltimore, on 
the 5th of May, 1840. Mr. Van Buren was unanimously 
nominated by that body for President ; but as the Conven- 
tion could not agree upon any candidate for Vice-Presi- 
dent, the nomination of this officer was left to the party in 
each State severally. The result of the election, after a 
heated canvass, was, 234 Electoral votes for Harrison for 
President, and 234 for John Tyler for Vice-President. Mr. 
Van Buren received 60 Electoral votes for President, Eich- 
ard M. Johnson, of Ky., received 48 for Vice-President ; 
Littleton W. Tazewell, of Va., 11, and James K. Polk, of 
Tenn., 1. The vote for President by States stood, 19 for 
Gen. Harrison and ? for Mr. Van Buren. The 19 States 

result of the election by the Colleges and by the States t What is said of Mr. Van 
Buren after the expiration of hie term of office ? What has a writer of note said 
of hie Administration as a wliole y 



CHAP. XYI.J HARRISOiT AND TYLER. 365 

that voted for Gen. Harrison were : Maine, Massachusetts, 
Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New York, New 
Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, North Caro- 
lina, Georgia, Kentucky, Tennessee. Ohio, Louisiana, Mis- 
sissippi, Indiana, and Michigan ; the 7 that voted for Mr. 
Van Buren Avere : New Hampshire, Virginia, South Caro- 
lina, Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, and Arkansas. 

Mr. Van Buren having lost his re-election, at the close 
of his term, on the 4th of March, 1841, retired to his 
home, at Kinderhook, N. Y. One remarkable feature of 
his Administration was, that the veto-power was not exer- 
cised by him in a single instance. A writer of note, in 
speaking of his Administration, as a whole, says : 

" The great event of Gen. Jackson's Administration was 
the contest with the Bank of the United States, and its 
destruction as a Federal institution — that of Madison's 
was the war — while Jefferson's was a general revolution of 
the anti-Democratic spirit and policy of the preceding Ad- 
ministration. The great event of Mr. Van Buren's Ad- 
ministration, by which it will hereafter be known and 
designated, is, the divorce of Bank and State in the fiscal 
affairs of the Federal Government, and the return, after 
half a century of deviation, to the original design of the 
Constitution." 



CHAPTER XVI. 

ADMI:N^ISTRATI0NS of HARRISON and TYLER. 

4tli of March, 1841— 4th of March, 1845. 

I. William H. Harrison, the 9th President of the 
United States, was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1841, 
in the 69th year of his age. The City of Washington was 
thronged with people, many of whom were from the most 
distant States of the Union. A procession was formed 

Chapter XVI.— 1. What is said of Gen. Harrison and his Inauguration as 
President ? 




366 HARRISOIs^ AND TYLER. I BOOK II. 

from liis quarters to the Capitol. The President elect was 
mounted on a white charger, accompanied by several per- 
sonal friends, but his immediate 
escort were the officers and sol- 
diers who had fought under 
him. The Inaugural Address 
was deliyered on a platform 
erected over the front steps of 
the portico of the east front of 
the Capitol. The oath of office 
was administered by Chief-Jus- 
tice Taney, before an audience 
estimated by many at sixty 
thousand. 

i-REsiDENT HARRISON. 2. Harrisou had been a warm 

supporter of Mr. Jefferson in 1800, though he had re- 
ceived and held office under the elder Adams. He 
belonged to the Strict Construction school of politics 
of that day. Great anxiety, therefore, was felt as to 
what line of policy he would pursue in the Execu- 
tive chair on the disturbing questions which were agi- 
tating the public mind at the time of his elevation to 
the Chief Magistracy. Its indication was looked for in 
his Inaugural Address. This was written and read by him : 
it was long, and went into a full review of all subjects of 
general public interest. In its delivery 

" His voice never flagged, but to the end retained its full and com- 
manding tone. As he touched on successive topics lying near the 
hearts of the people, their sympathy with his sentiments was mani- 
fested by shouts which broke forth involuntarily from time to time ; 
and when the reading of the address* was concluded, they were re- 
newed and prolonged without restraint." 

Among other things in this address, which was partic- 
ularly gratifying to the friends of the Union under the 
Constitution everywhere, was the following : 

" Our Confederacy, fellow-citizens, can only be preserved by the 

2. To what party did he belong in early life? What is said of his Inaugural 
Address ? 



CHAP. XVI.] HAREISOX AND TYLER. 367 

same forbearance. Our citizens must be content with the exercise 
of the powers with which the Constitution clothes them. The 
attempt of those of one State to control the domestic institutions 
of another, can only result in feelings of distrust and jealousy, and 
are certain harbingers of disunion, violence, civil war, and the ulti- 
mate destruction of our free institutions. Our Confederacy is per- 
fectly illustrated by the terms and principles governing a common 
copartnership. There, a fund of power is to be exercised, under the 
direction of the joint counsels of the allied members ; but that which 
has been reserved by the individuals is intangible by the common 
government, or the individual members composing it. To attempt 
it finds no support in the principles of our Constitution." 

3. The new Cabinet consisted of Daniel "Webster, of 
Mass., Secretary of State ; Thomas Ewhig, of Ohio, Secre- 
tary of the Treasury; George E. Badger, of N. C, Secretary 
of the Navy ; Francis Granger, of N. Y., Postmaster-Gen- 
eral ; and John J. Crittenden, of Ky., Attorney-General. 

4. On the 17th of March, the President issued his procla- 
mation calling an Extra Session of Congress, to meet on 
Monday, the last day of May ensuing. He, however, did 
not live to meet them. On the 27th of March he was 
seized with a violent attack of pneumonia, or bilious 
pleurisy, which, baffling all medical skill, terminated fatally 
on the 4th of April — just one month from the day of his 
inauguration. 

The ofiice of President now, for the first time under the 
Constitution, devolved upon the Vice-President. 

5. John Tyler, the Vice-President, on whom now de- 
volved the duties of President, and who, by the death of 
Gen. Harrison, became the 10 th President of the United 
States, was not in the City of Washington at the time of 
the demise of his predecessor. But immediately upon 
receiving intelligence of that sad event, which filled the 
whole country with gloom and mourning, he repaired thither 
as soon as possible ; and, after taking the oath of office pre- 
scribed by the Constitution for the President before Judge 

3. Who constituted his Cabinet? 

4. What was done on the 17th of March ? When did Harrison die, and what 
was the consequence ? 

5. Who became the 10th President of the United States ? What is said of him, 
and his Inaugural ? How old was he ? 



368 



HARRISOK AND TYLER. 



[book II. 




PKKSIUKNT TYLER. 



Cranch, Chief- Justice of the District of Columbia, he is- 
sued, through the public prints, on the 9th of April, 

an Address to the People of 
the United States, in the 
form of a usual Presidential 
Inaugural. 

President Tyler at the 
time was in the 52d year of 
his age. In this address there 
was no indication of a differ- 
ent line of policy from that 
announced in the Inaugural 
of Gen. Harrison. The same 
members of the Cabinet ap- 
pointed by Gen. Harrison 
were retained in their respec- 
tive positions. 

6. The 27th, which be- 
came memorable as the " Whig Congress/' convened on 
the 31st of May, under the proclamation which had 
been issued by Gen. Harrison. The discordant ele- 
ments of which it was composed, that had combined 
against the late Administration of Mr. Van Buren, though 
largely in the majority when united, yet from opposing 
views among themselves upon many questions of pub- 
lic policy, soon came to open rupture. Mr. Tyler him- 
self, Avho had always been a Strict Constructionist, soon 
found himself at variance in principle with a majority of 
both Houses of Congress, upon many matters of public in- 
terest then brought forward. A Bill was passed for the 
creation of an institution known as '*' The Fiscal Bank of 
the United States." This he vetoed. The veto was sus- 
tained for lack of a two-thirds majority in favor of the 

6. When did the 27th Coiiirreps meet? What did it become memorable as? 
What is said of the opposing elements which composed it ? What of Mr. Tyler ? 
What of the Acts of this Congress ut this session ? What was the result as to the 
Cabinet ? 



CHAP. XVI.] HARRISON^ AlTD TYLER. 369 



Bill. Another bill of like character was passed under the 
title of "The Fiscal Corporation of the United States;" 
this was likewise vetoed, and in like manner failed to be- 
come a law. These vetoes were sustained generally by the 
Strict Constructionists, irrespective of party, in all sections 
of the country. But they led to an immediate re-organi- 
zation of the Cabinet. All the members appointed by 
Gen. Harrison resigned, except Mr. Webster. The persons 
appointed to fill their places were: Walter Forward, of 
Penn., Secretary of the Treasury ; John C. Spencer, of N. 
Y., Secretary of War; Abel P. Upshur, of Va., Secretary 
of the Navy, and Hugh S. Legare, of S. C, Attorney- Gen- 
eral. These new members were all prominent Whigs of 
the Strict Construction school, who sustained the Presi- 
dent. The party was now completely divided, not only 
in Congress, but throughout the country. The session 
was brought to a close on the 13th day of September, after 
passing an Act for the repeal of the Sub-Treasuiy, and an 
Act providing uniform rules of Bankruptcy in the United 
States. This latter Act was very unpopular in many 
places, on account of some of its features which were held 
by many to be unconstitutional. 

7. The 2d session of the 27th Congress met in December, 
1841, and continued in session until August, 1842. It was 
the longest session ever before held, and became notable 
for many things. The opposing wings of the Whigs met 
in no good temper towards each other. Mr. Clay, of the 
Senate, was the recognized leader of the majority portion. 
The minority were called " Tyler Whigs," and were led in 
the Senate by William C. Kives, of Va., and in the House 
by Henry A. Wise, of the same State. There was no re- 
newal of an effort to establish a Bank ; but the Tariff was 
again agitated. This was the year when, according to the 
Compromise Act of 1833, the duties were to be regulated 

7. What ie said of the second session of the " Whig Congress" ? What of Mr. 
( lay ? What of the Tariff Bills ? What is said of the '' Treaty of Washington ? 

16* 



370 HAERISON AND TYLER. [BOOK II. 

on a revenue standard. The Protectionists, however, made 
a new rally. On the 31st of March, 1842, Mr. Clay re- 
signed his seat in the Senate, and retired to his home at 
Ashland, near Lexington, Ky. A new Tariff Bill, highly 
protective in its objects and character, passed both Houses 
of Congress. It was vetoed by the President. Another 
Bill of like character, though with some modifications, was 
passed. It was vetoed in like manner. After that the cel- 
ebrated " Tariff of 1842 " was passed, and received the Ex- 
ecutive signature on the 30th of August. In this the 
Compromise of 1833 was utterly abandoned, against the 
urgent protest of the opponents of the principle of levying 
duties with a view, not of revenue, but protection. The 
debates during all this session were animating and excit- 
ing. The Democrats and " Tyler Whigs " upon most ques- 
tions acted together. In the mean time a very important 
treaty was made with Great Britain. It was effected under 
the auspices of Mr. Webster, Secretary of State, and Lord 
Ashburton. It is known as the " Treaty of Washington," 
and was ratified by the Senate on the 22d of August, 1842. 
By this, for the first time, the Northeastern Boundary be- 
tween the United States and the neighboring British Pos- 
sessions Avas definitely settled. 

8. The 3d and last session of the " Whig Congress " met 
in December, 1842. Their term of office was to expire on 
the 4th of March following, and nothing of special note 
was done by them, except the repeal of the Bankruptcy 
Act of their first session. In May, 1843, Mr. Webster re- 
signed the office of Secretary of State, and Mr. Upshur, of 
Va., was promoted to his place. Some other changes took 
place in the Cabinet: George M. Bibb, of Ky., became 
Secretary of the Treasury; William Wilkins, of Penn., 
Secretary of War ; Thomas W. Gilmer, of Va., Secreta- 
ry of the Navy ; Charles A. Wickliffe, of Ky., Postmas- 

8. What is said of the third and last session of the " Whig Congress" ? What 
changes in the Cabinet took place in 1843 ? 



CHAP. XVI.] HARRISON AND TYLER. 371 

ter-G-eneral, and John N'elson, of Maryland, Attorney-Gen- 
eral. 

9. The 28th Congress commenced its 1st session on 
the 4th of December, 1843, and continued it to the 17th 
of Jnne, 1844, The House at this session was largely 
Democratic. On the 28th of February, 1844, occurred the 
lamentable accident by which Mr. Upshur and Mr. Gilmer 
of the Cabinet, and a number of other prominent citizens 
of the country, lost their lives. The President and his 
Cabinet, with a number of Senators and members of the 
House, and officers of high rank in the army and the navy, 
and many distinguished citizens, went as a party to visit 
the U. S. steamship-of-war Prmce^o^z, lyiug in the Potomac 
River, to witness the experimental firings of a very large new 
gun on that ship, which had been named the '' Peace- 
maker." At one of the firings the gun exploded, causing 
the instant death of these Secretaries, besides a gallant 
officer of the navy and several prominent members of the 
party. This great calamity produced a profound sensa- 
tion throughout the country. 

After this, Mr. Calhoun, who was still in the Senate, was 
made Secretary of State, and John Y. Mason, of Va., Secre- 
tary of the Navy. Very soon after Mr. Calhoun's accession 
to the State Department, a treaty was negotiated between 
the United States and the Republic of Texas, for the cession 
of that country to the United States. This treaty was 
rejected by the Senate on the 8th of June following. 

10. Another Presidential election came off in the Fall 
of 1844. The Whigs held their General Nominating Con- 
vention in Baltimore, on the 1st of May. Mr. Clay was 
their unanimous choice for President, and Theodore Freling- 

9. What is paid of the first session of the 2Sth Congress ? What great accident 
occurred on the SSth of February, 1844? What new members were appointed to 
Cabinet offices ? What is said of the treaty negotiated soon afterwards ? 

10. What is said of the candidates for President and Vice-President in the Fall 
of 1844? What of the main issues between the Whigs and Democrats? What 
is said of Mr. Clay's position on the Texas question ? What of that of the ma- 
jority of his supporters ? What was the result of the election by the Colleges 
and by the States ? What of the vote given to Mr. Birney ? 



372 HARRISON AND TYLER. [BOOK II 

huysen, formerly of New Jersey, but ttien of New York, 
was selected as the candidate for Vice-President. 

The like General Convention of the Democratic party 
met at Baltimore on the 27th of the same month. The 
candidates nominated by this body were James K. Polk, of 
Tenn., for President, and George M. Dallas, of Penn., for 
Vice-President. This Convention also passed resolutions 
strongly in favor of the immediate annexation of Texas, 
and the occupation of the whole of Oregon, up to 54° 40' 
north latitude, without regard to any claim of Eugland to 
any portion of it. 

At this election the Abolitionists, for the first time as 
a regularly organized party, put in nomination James G. 
Birney, of Mich., for the office of President. 

The prominent issues presented in the contest by the 
Whigs and the Democrats, were the Texas and Oregon ques- 
tions. While Mr. Clay himself was in favor of the acquisi- 
tion of Texas, upon proper principles and under suitable cir- 
cumstances that would not involve the United States in a 
war with Mexico, which he deprecated, yet an overwhelm- 
ing majority of his supporters were utterly opposed to the 
measure, in any and every form. The result of the Election 
by the Colleges was: 170 Electoral votes for James K. 
Polk, for President, and 170 for George M. Dallas, for 
Vice-President; 105 for Henry Clay, for President, and 
105 for Theodore Frelinghuysen, for Vice-President. By 
States the vote stood : 15 for the Democratic ticket, and 11 
for the Whig ticket. Mr. Birney received no Electoral 
vote ; but local returns showed that out of the popular vote 
of upwards of two and a half millions, there were polled for 
him 64,653. The 15 States that voted for Mr. Polk were : 
Maine, New Hampshire, New York, Pennsylvania, Virginia, 
South Carolina, Georgia, Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana, 
Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, Arkansas, and Michigan ; the 11 
that voted for Mr. Clay were : Massachusetts, Ehode Island, 
Connecticut, Vermont, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, 
North Carolina, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Ohio. 



CHAP. XVI.] HARRISON AKD TYLER. 373 

11. On the meeting, in their 2d session, of the 28th Con- 
gress in December, 1844, various plans for the •' Annexation 
of Texas," as it was called, were introduced into the House 
of Representatives. A few Strict Construction Whigs held 
the balance of power in that body on this question at the 
time, as a considerable number of Democrats in the ISTorth- 
ern States were opposed to it, because of the extension of 
slavery, which they maintained would attend it. It was in 
this state of things, and on the 13th of January, 1845, that 
Mr. Milton Brown, of Tenn., of the class of Whigs stated, 
introduced in the House his celebrated joint resolutions* 
authorizing the President to make a proposition to Texas 
for the introduction of that Eepublic into the Federal 
Unix)n as a separate State, on certain terms specifically set 
forth, providing for the settlement of all questions pertain- 
ing to slavery, so as to avoid all future agitation of that 
subject, and guarding against any difficulty that might 
arise with Mexico, growing out of matters of boundar}^, 
by leaving that suT^ject to be amicably adjusted between 
Mexico and the United States. These resolutions were 
violently opposed by the Slavery Restrictionists, though 
they were based upon a distinct recognition of the dividing 
line of 36° 30', knoAvn as " the Missouri Compromise," so 
called. But when all other plans failed, Mr. Brown's reso- 
lutions were taken up in the House, and finally passed that 
body on the 25th of January, by a vote of 120 in favor, to 
98 against them. They were sent to the Senate, where, on 

11. What is paid of the 2cl session of the 28th Congress ? Who held the bal- 
ance of power on the Texas question ? What is said of Mr. Milton Brown, of 
Tenn., and his resolutions upon the Texas question? Who opposed these reso- 
lutions ? Upon what principle in regard to the Slavery question were they based 'i 
What became of them in the House ? What in the Senate ? What is said of Mr. 
Benton's Alternate Proposition in the Senate? What was the final result in the 
two Houses upon this subject ? Which of the alternate propositions did Mr. 
Tvler elect ? 



* "Resolved by the Senate and Bouse of Representatives of the United States of Amenea 
m Congress assembled. That Congress doili consent that the territory properly includea within 
and rightfully belonging to the Republic of Texas, may be erected into a new State, to be 
called the State of Texas, witli a Republican form of Government, to be adopted by the people 
of said Republic, by deputies in Convention assembled, with the consent of the existmg Gov- 
ernment, in order that the same may be admitted as one of the States of this L nion. 

" Sec. 2. And be it further Resolved, That the foregoing consent of Congress is given upon 
the following conditions, and with the following guarantees, to wit : . , ,, 

" FniST. Said State to be formed, subject to the adjustment of this Government ol all ques- 



374 



HARRISON AND TYLER. 



[book II. 



motion of Mr. Benton, of Mo., they were amended by add- 
ing an Alternate Proposition to be submitted to Texas, 
which, however, did not close the door against future agita- 
tion of the Slavery Question. His proposition provided 
that the President should choose between the House meas- 
ure and his Alternate, in submitting the action of Congress 
to Texas. This was on the 27th of February. It was Mr. 
Benton's expectation at the time that the execution of the 
resolutions would devolve upon the new President. His 
amendment for an alternate proposition was agreed to in 
the House, and the whole measure approved by Mr. Tyler 
on the 1st of March, and he immediately elected the House 
Proposition, and despatched a messenger with it to Texas 
before the expiration of his term of office. 

12. On the 3d of March, 1845, an Act of Congress was 
approved by the President admitting the people of Iowa and 
the people of Florida, as separate States, into the Union. 





COAT OF ARMS OF IOWA. 



COAT OF ARMS OF FLORIDA 



13. After the expiration of his term of office, Mr. Tyler 
retired from the seat of Government to his residence in 



1 2. When were Iowa and Florida admitted into the Union as separate States ? 

13. What is said of Mr. Tyler after the close of his term of office ? What of 
his Administration ? 

tions of boundary that may arise witli otlier Governments ; and the Constitution thereof, with 
the proper evidence of its adoption by the people of said Republic of Texas, shall be transmit- 
ted to the President of the United States, to be laid before Congress for its final action, on or 
before the first day of January, one thousand eight hundred and forty-six. 

" Second. Said State, when admitted into the Union, after ceding to the United States all 
public edifices, fortifications, barracks, ports and harbors, navy and navy-yards, docks, niaga 
zines, arms, armaments, and all other property and means pertaining to the public defence be- 
longing to said Republic of Texas, shall retain all the public funds, del)ts, taxes, and dues of 
every kind, which may belong to or be due and owing said Republic ; and shall also retain all 
the vacant and unappropri:ited lands lying within its limits, to be applied to the payment of the 
debts and liabilities of said Republic of Texas ; and the residue of said lands, after discharging 



CHAP. XVI.] HARRISON AND TYLER. 375 

Virginia. His Administration was a stormy one, but sig- 
nalized by many important events. It was during this 
period that the electro-telegraphic system was established by 
Morse. A room was furnished him at the Capitol for his 
experimental operations in extending his wires to Balti- 
more ; and among the first messages ever transmitted over 
them was the announcement of the nomination of Mr. 
Polk for the Presidency. It was during his Administration 
that diplomatic communications were opened with China, 
the first that that ancient empire ever held with any Chris- 
tian state. The settlement of the Northeastern Boundary 
with Great Britain was an epoch in the history of both 
countries. During his Administration two new States 
were admitted into the Union ; and to Mr. Tyler is chiefly 
due the addition of the great State of Texas, with its 
237,504 square miles of territory, to the Union ; the admis- 
sion of which soon followed. His Administration, as a 
whole, was distinguished, not only for its unpopularity, 
while its integrity was unassailable, but for the great 
ability of the many eminent men who filled his Cabinet 
throughout his term in the various changes that were made 
in it at different times. His own State Papers compare 
favorably in point of ability with those of any of his 
predecessors. In reference to the aspersions of the extreme 
partisans of the day, who denounced him as a '• traitor to 
the Whig cause," it is but due to his memory to give his 
own words : " I appeal from the vituperation of the pres- 
ent day to the pen of impartial history, in the full confi- 
dence that neither my motives nor my acts will bear the in- 
terpretation which has, for sinister purposes, been placed 
upon them." _^ 

said debts and liabilities, to be disposed of as said State may direct ; but in no event are said 
debts and liabilities to become a charge upon the Government of the United States. 

" Thirp. New States, of convenient size, not exceeding four in number, in addition to saiQ 
State of Texas, and having sufficient population, may hereafter, by the consent of said State, 
be formed out of the territory thereof, which shall be entitled to admission underthe provisions 
of the Federal Constitution. And such States as may be formed out of that portion of said ter- 
ritory Iving south of thirty-six degi-ees thirtv minutes north laticude, commonly known as the 
Missouri Compromise line, shall be admitted into the Union witli or without slavery as the 
people of each State asking admission may desire. And in such State or States as sliaii i^ 
formed out of said territory north of said Missouri Compromise line, slavery or involuntary 
servitude (except for crimes) shall be prohibited." 



376 



THE REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. 



[book II. 



CHAPTER XVII. 




TEXAS COAT OP ARMS. 



THE REPUBLIC OP TEXAS. 

Its Colonization and Pros^ress to Independence, and Union with the 
United States, 1714-1845. 

1. Anterior to 1714, numerous unsuccessful efforts had 
been made by the Jesuits to establish missionary settlements 

among the Indians at several places 
included in the present boundary 
of Texas. It was about this time, 
however, that the Government of 
Spain, which claimed the territory 
by right of discovery, determined 
to hold it against apprehended ad- 
vancements of the French, by the 
erection of a chain of forts from 
Florida to New Mexico, directly 
through the interior of Texas. At each of these forts re- 
ligious missions, with settlements under their direction, 
were securely established. The priests labored diligently 
in their pious efforts to convert and civilize the Indians; 
in which efforts, however, they met with poor success. 

2. About the beginning of the present century pioneers 
from the United States began to find their way to these 
settlements. To Moses Austin, a native of Durham, Conn., 
one of these adventurers, Texas owes its origin — first as a 
Spanish colony, and afterwards as an independent State. 
He first conceived the idea of planting a large colony of 
emigrants from the United States in that country. He 
obtained an extensive grant of land from the Government 
of Spain in 1820 for this purpose and on this condition. 
He died, however, before he effected his contemplated settle- 
ment. His son, Stephen F. Austin, succeeded to the rights 

Chapter XVII.— 1. What is said of the early colonization of Texas? How 
and when were settlements first securely established ? With what success aid 
the priests meet ? 

2. What is said of Moses and Stephen F. Austin > 



CHAP. XVII.] REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. 377 

of his father under his grant, and, with a small party of 
emigrants from the United States, carefully explored the 
country, and selected, as the most desirable territory for 
their Colony, the region lying between the Brazos and Col- 
orado rivers, and the place for their town the site of the 
present City of Austin, named in honor of the founder of 
the Colony. Austin himself, leaving the settlers in their 
new home, returned to the United States for other emi- 
grants to join in the enterprise. 

3. Meantime Mexico, and other Spanish Provinces, had 
become independent of Spain, and on Austin's return he 
found that it was necessary for him to visit the City of 
Mexico, and obtain from the new Government a confirma- 
tion of the grant made to his father, before he could pro- 
ceed in the distribution of his lands. This he succeeded 
in effecting. His Colony soon consisted of about three 
hundred families. They were governed by such laws as 
they imposed upon themselves under rules drawn up by 
Austin. 

4. The political condition of Texas during her colonial 
existence, without going into a minute detail of Mexican 
history, may be briefly thus set forth : The General Gov- 
ernment, located in the City of Mexico, in order to en- 
courage settlements in the Colony of Texas, declared by an 
Act of the Cortes, or Congress, of the Republic, dated May 
2d, 1824, 

" That Texas is to be annexed to the Mexican Province of Coha- 
huila, until it is of sufficient importance to form a se;parate State, 
when it is to become an independent State of the Mexican Republic, 
equal to the other States of which the same is composed, free, sov- 
ereign, and independent, in whatever exclusively relates to its internal 
government and administration." 

On the faith of this Act or Decree, adventurers went to 
Texas from all countries, especially from the United States, 
not only to Austin's Colony, but to other settlements es- 

3. What is farther said of Stephen F. Austin ? How was his Colony at first 
governed ? . , . . 

4. What did the Congress of Mexico do in 1824 to encourage the colonization 
of Texas? What checked it in 1830 ? What is said of Biistamente? V\ hat of 
the conduct of the Colonists against his outrages ': 



378 REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. [BOOK 11. 

tablisbed in like manner. Austin's Colony increased rap- 
idly in prosperity until 1830, when it met with a sudden 
check. Bustamente, having contrived, by intrigue and 
violence, to become President or Emperor of the Mexican 
Republic, so called, prohibited the ingress of foreigners, 
and made several decrees in conflict with the Constitution 
of 1824. To carry out his measures and execute his op- 
pressive edicts, he introduced a considerable force of Mexi- 
can soldiers into the country, and thus placed Texas almost 
entirely under military rule. The Texans were roused to 
resistance to many outrages of this tyrant, and his mer- 
cenaries were soon forced to leave the province. Busta- 
mente's rule closed in the year 1832. Early in 1832, Santa 
Anna was proclaimed President. 

5. Soon after the accession of Santa Anna to the Chief 
Magistracy, Texas petitioned to be separated from Coha- 
huila, and for a separate State Government, according to the 
Constitution and Act of the Cortes of 1824. The petition 
set forth the condition and prospects of the Province ; and 
that it was necessary for the prosperity and protection of 
the inhabitants that they should be permitted to exercise 
the exclusive powers of local self-government. Austin was 
selected by the Texans as their Agent to proceed to Mexico, 
and present their petition to the Congress. He remained 
there nearly a year without being able to obtain any reply 
to the application. He then wrote to the authorities of 
Texas, recommending them to organize a State Govern- 
ment, without waiting for the action of the Mexican Con- 
gress. This proceeding was considered treasonable by the 
authorities of Mexico ; and shortly afterwards, Austin, re- 
turning to Texas, was arrested at Saltillo, and carried back 
to that city, ivhere he was imprisoned, and held in close 
confinement for over a year. In the mean time, Santa 
Anna had overthrown the Constitution of 1824, and had 

5. What did the Colonists petition for in 1832 ? Who was their Agent ? What 
was the result of the petition ? What became of their Agent ? What is said of 
Santa Anna ? 



CHAP. XVII.] REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. 379 

established a central consolidated Government ; and bad, 
in fact, become Military Dictator of the " Republic of 
Mexico," so called. 

6. Some of the Departments, styled States, were opposed 
to this change, and resorted to arms, but were overcome by 
the Dictator. The constitutional authorities of Cohahuila 
and Texas assembled at Monclova, and earnestly protested 
against the usurpation. They were driven from ofiice by 
military force under Gen. Cos, and the Government was 
dissolved. The Governor and members of the Local Legis- 
lature were imprisoned, and the central authority was 
established as supreme, contrary to the will of the people. 
At this juncture, Santa Anna, becoming alarmed at the 
demonstrations of determined opposition in Texas, released 
Austin, and sent him back to that country as a mediator. 
He had been absent over two years. 

7. In a speech at a public meeting, soon after his return 
to Texas, he gave his opinions very fully on the state of 
affairs, and recommended such measures as he thought ad- 
visable to be adopted. Among other things in that memo- 
rable speech, he said: 

" Under the Spanish Government, Texas was a separate and distinct 
Province ; as such it had a separate and distinct local organization. 
It was one of the unities which composed the general mass of the 
nation, and as such participated in the War of the Revolution ; and 
was represented in the Constituent Congress of Mexico, that formed 
the Constitution of 1824. The Constituent Congress confirmed this 
imity by the law of May 7th, 1824, which united Texas with Coha- 
huila provisionally, under the express guarantee of being made a 
State of the Mexican Confederation as soon as it possessed the neces- 
sary elements." 

He further said, in speaking of the Revolution then 
progressing, that its object was 

" To change the form of Government ; destroy the Federal Consti- 
tution of 1824, and establish a Central or Consolidated Government. 
The States are to become converted into Provinces. It is my duty," 
said he, " to state, as Gen. Santa Anna verbally and expressly author- 

6. What is said of some of the Departments of Mexico styled "States" ? What 
of Cohahuila and Texas ? ^Vhat did Gen. Cos do ? What did Santa Anna do ? 

7. Give an account of Austin's speech on his return. What advice did Austin 
give ? 



380 KEPUBLIC OF TEXAS. [bOOK II 

ized me to say to the people of Texas, that he was their friend ; thai 
he wished for their prosperity, and would do all he could to promote 
it ; and that in the new Constitution he would use his influence to 
give the people of Texas a special organization suited to tbeir educa- 
tion, habits, and situation." He also said: " Whether the people of 
Texas ought or ought not to agree to this change, and relinquish all 
or a part of their constitutional and vested rights under the Con- 
stitution of 1824, is a question of the most vital importance, and one 
that calls for the deliberate consideration of the people, and can only 
be decided by them, fairly convened for the purpose." 

8. These extracts from Austin's speech on the occasion 
referred to, are sufficient to show the positions of Mexico 
and Texas and the nature of the advice given by him at 
the time. In conformity with his views, Committees of 
Safety and Vigilance were raised, and resolutions passed to 
insist on their rights under the Federal Constitution of 
1824. Troops were organized, and every preparation was 
made to resist the forces which they believed would be sent 
against them. They were not disappointed. Gen. Cos 
soon after arrived at Copano, from which place he marched 
to Bexar. The first engagement took place at Gonzales on 
the 2d of October, 1835, The Mexicans attacked the town, 
but were repulsed with considerable loss, both in killed and 
wounded. Shortly after, the Texans gained a more import- 
ant victory at Goliad, on the 9th of October. The town 
was captured, and a large quantity of military stores were 
taken, besides three hundred stand of arms and two brass 
cannon. Austin Avas now Commander-in-chief of the Texan 
army. 

9. On the 12th of November, 1835, a Convention of the 
people of Texas assembled at San Philipe de Austin, and a 
regular State Government was organized. In this body Gen. 
Sam. Houston made his appearance as a member, and ex- 
ercised considerable influence in their proceedings. Soon 

8. What did the people do in pursuance of his advice ? What is said of Gen. 
Cos's movements 'i When and where was the first battle between the Texans and 
Mexicans fought? W^hat was the result? When and where was the second 
fought, and with what results ? Who was Commander-in-chief of the Texan 
army ? 

9. What occurred on the 12th of November, 1835? What is said of Gen. Hous- 
ton? What is said of the movement on Bexar? What was the result? Who 
was elected Governor of Texas under the State organization ? What became of 
Gen. Austin ? 



CHAP. XVII.] REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. 381 

after, Gen. Austin resigned his position in the army, and the 
chief command was assigned to Gen. Houston. A move- 
ment without delay was made by the Texans against the 
town of Bexar, which was garrisoned by Mexican troops, 
under Gen. Cos. The place was taken after six days' siege. 
Gen. Cos surrendered on the 14th of December : he, with his 
troops, numbering over a thousand, were allowed to return 
to Mexico under their parole of honor that they would 
never in any way oppose the re-establishment of the Con- 
stitution of 1824. The country was thus freed for the 
present from Mexican military rule. Henry Smith was 
elected Governor under the State Government so organized, 
and Gen. Austin sent as an Agent or Commissioner to the 
United States. 

10. Santa Anna, on receiving intelligence of the state of 
things in Texas, determined upon active measures for the 
reduction of the people to submission. He set out with an 
army of 7,500 men. He reached the Alamo late in Febru- 
ary. This strong fort was garrisoned by 140 Texans, under 
Col. Travis. It was bombarded for eleven days, and finally 
carried by storm ; but at a Mexican loss of 1,600. On the 
6th of March the whole garrison was put to the sword. P 
was here that the brave, eccentric, and famous David 
Crockett, of Tenn., was killed. The Alamo is the Texan 
Thermopylae. 

On the 17th of March the Convention adopted a Consti- 
tution for an Independent Republic, and elected David G. 
Burnett President. Ten days after, Santa Anna attacked 
the Texan forces at Goliad, commanded by Col. Fannin. 
After a hard day's fighting, and the Mexicans having re- 
ceived reinforcements during the night, Col. Fannin deter- 

1 0. What did Santa Anua do ? What occurred at the Alamo ? When did the 
Convention of the people of Texas resolve upon independence? W'ho was the 
firet President of the Republic thus declared ? What is said of the occurrence*^ 
at Goliad, and when did they occur ? What effect did Santa Anna's advance, and 
his conduct at the Alamo and Goliad produce? What is said of Houston's re- 
treat? When and where- did the two armies meet ? What was the result ? What 
is further said of Gen. Houston? Who succeeded him as President? Who suc- 
ceeded Lamar? What is said of the growth of Texas ? 



382 REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. [BOOK II. 



miued to surrender, provided he could obtain honorable 
terms. His proposition was accepted by Santa Anna, who 
commanded the Mexicans in person, aud the terms of the 
surrender were signed and formally interchanged. By the 
terms, Fannin, who was a Georgian, and his troops, were to 
give up their arms, and be allowed to retire to the United 
States. So soon as the surrender was complete, and the 
arms were delivered up, the whole force, consisting of about 
300 men, were immediately massacred by order of Santa 
Anna. Few instances of such barbarous treachery and 
cruelty are to be found in the annals of the world. This 
advance of Santa Anna with so strong an army, and his 
conduct at the Alamo and Goliad, produced a temporary 
panic among the Texans. This was increased by the con- 
tinued retreat of Gen. Houston — first to the Colorado, next 
to the Brazos, and finally to the San Jacinto. The seat of 
Government of the new Republic was moved temporarily 
to Galveston. Santa Anna pursued Houston to the San 
Jacinto, where he had taken position on the east side of 
that river. Here the two armies met on the 21st of April, 
and the Texans achieved a most brilliant victory. The 
Mexicans were greatly superior in numbers ; but the Tex- 
ans rushed to the fight with the shouts of " Eemember the 
Alamo!" "Remember Goliad!" More than half of the 
Mexican forces engaged were among the killed, wounded, 
and captured, while the Texans engaged in the fight were 
not much over a third of their foe. Santa Anna, the Mex- 
ican President and Commander-in-Chief, was himself taken 
prisoner. Houston immediately entered into negotiations 
with him for the withdrawal of all Mexican forces from 
the territory of Texas. Orders were issued accordingly. 
The war was virtually at an end, and the independence of 
Texas achieved. On the 22d of October, after being duly 
elected, Gen. Houston was inaugurated as the 2d President 
of the Republic. Gen. Mirabeau B. Lamar was the 3d 
President. He came into olficein 1838, and was succeeded 



CHAP. XVII.J REPUBLIC OF TEXAS. 383 

by Anson Jones, the 4th President, in 1844. The young 
Republic, embracing some of the loveliest and richest re- 
gions of soil on the North American continent, during its 
short career was prosperous and rapid in growth. The 
population at this time was about 200,000. 

11. On the 3d of March, 1837, the independence of this 
new power among the nations of the earth was recognized 
by the United States, in regular form. Two years after- 
wards it was likewise recognized by France and England, 
and very soon by most of the European powers. Not hav- 
ing fought for power, but for the right of local self-govern- 
ment, the thoughts of her people naturally turned towards 
the United States, and looked to a union with them. As 
early as the 4th of August, 1837, Texas proposed to unite 
herself with the United States. The proposition was at that 
time declined to be entertained by Mr. Van Buren, who was 
then President. It was not until Mr. Tyler's Administra- 
tion, as we have seen, that the subject was renewed by 
either party. The results of the renewal then made thus 
far we have seen. The House proposition, or Mr. Milton 
Brown's Resolutions, setting forth the terms of a union 
which President Tyler submitted to President Jones, were 
adopted by the people of Texas in Sovereign Convention 
on the 4th of July, 1845, and a new Constitution formed 
preparatory for her admission as a State into the Federal 
Union. 

11. When was her independence recognized by the United States? What is 
8rtid of its recognition by other powers ? What of the House proposition for her 
admission into the Union ? 



384 



ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. 



[book II. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

administration of polk. 

4tli March, 1845— 4th March, 1849. 

The War with Mexico. 

1. James K. Polk, nth President of the United States, 
was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1845, in the 50th 

year of his age. The oath 
of office was administered 
by Chief-Justice Taney, in 
the presence of a very large 
assemblage of citizens, but 
greatly inferior in numbers 
to that which attended the 
inauguratioh of Harrison. 
In his Inaugural the new 
President spoke favorably of 
the late action of Congress 
in relation to Texas, and as- 
serted that the title of the 
United States to the whole 
i'«^=^^^*'^T POLK. of Oregon was clear and 

indisputable, and intimated his intention to maintain it 

by force if necessary. 

2. The new Cabinet consisted of James Buchanan, of 
Penn., Secretary of State ; Eobert J. AValker, of Miss., Sec- 
retary of the Treasury ; William L. Marcy, of N. Y., Secre- 
tary of War ; George Bancroft, of Mass., Secretary of the 
Navy; Cave Johnson, of Tenn., Postmaster- General, and 
John Y. Mason, of Va., Attorney-General. 

3. General Almonte, the Mexican Minister Eesident at 
Washington, after remonstrating against the course of the 

Chaptkr XVm.— 1. Who was the 11th President, and what is said of his in- 
an.sruration, and of his Inauirural Address? 

2. Who constituted his Cabinet? 

3. What is said of the position of Mexico at this time * When did Gen. Jack- 
son die ? 




CHAP. XVIII.I ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. 385 



United States towards Texas, demanded his passports soon 
after Mr. Polk came into office. Mexico, never having 
recognized the independence of Texas, still claimed that 
Territory as belonging to her dominions. All friendly in- 
tercourse between the United States and Mexico now 
ceased. Immediately after the adoption by Texas, on the 
4th of July of this year, as stated, of the proposition of 
the United States submitted by Mr. Tyler, Mr. Polk, appre- 
hending difficulty with Mexico, immediately sent Colonel 
Zachary Taylor, now raised to the rank of Brigadier-Gen- 
eral, with about five thousand troops, to repel any invasion 
that might be attempted. Early in August he took posi- 
tion at Corpus Christi, near the mouth of the Nueces River, 
which "was the western boundary of the civil jurisdiction 
of Texas at that time ; though she claimed the Rio del 
Norte as her rightful boundary. 

In the mean time the country was filled with mourning 
at the intelligence of the death of General Jackson, who 
died at the Hermitage on the 8th of June, 1845, in the 
79th year of his age. 

4. The 29th Congress commenced its first session on the 
1st of December, 1845, and continued to the 10th of Au- 
gust, 1846. It was largely Democratic. Among the first 
of its acts was the recognition, on the 29th of December, 
1845, of Texas as a State of the Federal Union, on the 
terms proposed and agreed to. Other leading measures of 
a civil character adopted at this session were the repeal of 
the Whig Tariff of 1842, and the enactment of another, 
based upon the principles of Free Trade : the re-enactment 
of the Sub-Treasury or Independent Treasury system: 
the establishment of the Smithsonian Institute out of 
the funds received for this purpose in 1837 ; and a Res- 
olution for terminating the joint occupation of Oregon 



4. What was the political character of the 29th Congress ? When did it meet 
What was one of its first acts? What other leadinij measures of a civil character 
were adopted at this session ? What Bills were vetoed ? 



17 



386 ADMINISTRATI025- OF POLK. [BOOK II. 

under the then existing treaty with Great Britain. Inter- 
nal Improvement Bills, and a Bill to pay citizens of the 
United States for French spoliations on their commerce, 
were vetoed by the President. 

5. In the mean time, military acts of great importance 
were occurring. On the 13th of January, 1846, General 
Taylor was ordered to advance to the Rio Grande. On the 
28th of March he reached the east bank of that river, and 
erected a fortress, called Fort Brown, directly opposite and 
within cannon-shot of the Mexican city of Matamoras. 
On the 26th of April, General Ampudia, the Mexican com- 
mander, gave notice to General Taylor that he considered 
hostilities commenced. On the same day sixty-three men. 
commanded by Capt. Thornton, were attacked on the east 
side of the Rio Grande above Matamoras, and all were 
either killed or captured. This was the first blood shed in 
the Mexican War. 

6. As the movements of the Mexicans indicated the pur- 
pose of cutting off the supplies of Gen. Taylor by an at- 
tack upon Point Isabel, about twenty miles in his rear, he 
marched to the relief of that place with his principal force, 
leaving a small garrison at Fort Brown. Having garri- 
soned Point Isabel, which was a provision de])6t, on the 7th 
of May he set out on his return to Fort Brown. About 
noon on the next day he found the Mexican army, consist- 
ing of about six thousand men, drawn up in battle array 
across the prairie near Palo Alto, to oppose his progress. 
A battle immediately ensued, in which Gen. Taylor was 
victorious. The Mexican loss was one hundred killed. 
Taylor's loss was four killed and forty wounded. Among 
the mortally wounded was the lamented Majcr Ringgold. 
This was the battle of Palo Alto. 

On the afternoon of the next day Gen. Taylor again ad- 
vanced, and about 4 o'clock came in sight of the Mexicans, 

5, What is said of the military acts in the mean time ? 

6. What is said of the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca-de-la-Palma » 



CHAP. XVIIL] ADMINTSTRATION OF POLK. 387 

occupying a strong position near Resaca-de-la-Palma, about 
three miles from Fort Brown. The battle was begun by 
the artillery on both^sides. The Mexican guns were served 
much better than on the former occasion, and it was deter- 
mined to capture them. Accordingly, Capt. May, with a 
squadron of dragoons, was ordered to charge them. In a 
few minutes the guns were in his possession, and Gen. La 
Vega, who commanded the artillery, was a prisoner. The 
charge was supported by the infantry, and the whole Mexi- 
can army was soon in complete rout. This was the battle 
of Eesaca-de-la-Palma. By night not a Mexican soldier 
could be found east of the Eio Grande. On the next day 
Gen. Taylor resumed his position at Fort Brown. In a few 
days he crossed the river and took j)ossession of Mata- 
moras. 

7. On the 11th of May, 1846, Mr. Polk, in a Message to 
Congress, declared that Mexico "had invaded our territory, 
and shed the blood of our fellow-citizens on our own soil ;" 
and Congress, declaring that war existed " by the act of 
Mexico," authorized the President to accept the services of 
fifty thousand volunteers, and placed ten millions of dol- 
lars at his disposal. The President's call for volunteers 
was answered by the tender of the services of more than 
three hundred thousand men. Gen. Taylor's force was 
soon increased by a large number of volunteers from Texas 
and the adjoining States. 

8. The plan of military operations now adopted by the 
Administration at Washington was, to strike Mexico on 
three different lines: one was from Matamoras to the inte- 
rior, under the lead of Gen. Taylor ; another through New 
Mexico to California, under the lead of Gen. Kearney, 
while a third column was to seize the Northern States, or 
Departments, of Mexico, under the lead of Gen. Wool. 

9. In the latter part of August, Gen. Taylor began a for- 

7. What of the President's Message of the 11th of May, and the action of Con- 
ofi'esp ? What ensued ? 

8. What plan of military operations was adopted ? 

9. What is said of Taylor's movement!^ ? 



388 ADMINISTRATION" OF POLK. [BOOK II, 

ward movement, and on the 19th of September appeared 
before Monterey, the capital of the Department of New 
Leon, garrisoned by about 10,000 ti^oops. Gen. Taylor's 
force was only sixty-five hundred men. He began the at- 
tack on the 21st of September, and on the 24th the Mexi- 
can General submitted propositions which resulted in the 
surrender and evacuation of Monterey. An armistice of 
eight weeks was agreed upon between the two Generals, or 
until instructions to renew hostilities could be received 
from their respective Governments. The truce was disap- 
proved of by Mr. Polk, and on the 13th of October Gen. 
Taylor was ordered to renew offensive operations. About 
the middle of November the division of Gen. Worth occu- 
pied Saltillo, the capital of Coahuila. In December, Gen. 
Patterson took possession of Victoria, the capital of Ta- 
maulipas, and the port of Tampico was captured by Com- 
modore Perry. 

10. Meantime Gen. Kearney made himself master of 
Santa Fe and all New Mexico without opposition. Having 
established a new government in New Mexico, he set out, 
on the 25th of November, with four hundred dragoons for 
California, on the Pacific Ocean. He learned on the way 
that California was already in possession of the United 
States by other forces which had been sent around by wa- 
ter in anticipation of a war with Mexico. So sending back 
three hundred of his men, he proceeded across the conti- 
nent with only one hundred. In the early part of Decem- 
ber, Col. Doniphan, who had been left in command at 
Santa Fe, with only nine hundred men, set out from Santa 
Fe southward, expecting to join Gen. Wool at Chihuahua. 
But he did not find him there. Wool, being impeded in 
his march by lofty and unbroken ranges of mountains, had 
turned southward and united his forces with those of Gen. 
Worth at Saltillo. Col. Doniphan was ignorant of this 
fact when he set out ; but he successfully accomplished his 

1 0- Wb^t is said of Kearney's movementB ? 



CHAP. XVIII.] ADMIN^ISTRATION OF POLK. 389 

march of a thousand miles through the enemy's country, 
fi'om Santa Fe to Saltillo. He fought two battles on the 
Avay against superior forces, in both of which he was vic- 
torious, and captured Chihuahua, a city of great wealth, 
containing a population of forty thousand inhabitants. 

11. During the preceeding Summer, California had been 
taken possession of by the United States forces under Col. 
Fremont, Commodore Sloat, and Commodore Stockton ; 
and by the 22d of August, 1846, the whole vast region of 
California was in military possession of the United States. 
In December, soon after the arrival of Gen. Kearney, the 
Mexican inhabitants of California endeavored to regain 
possession, but the attempt was soon suppressed. 

On the 22d and 23d of February, 1847, Gen. Taylor, 
with an army of only about five thousand men, met and de- 
feated at Buena Vista, a few miles from Saltillo, an army 
of twenty thousand Mexicans, commanded by Santa Anna, 
the Dictator and Commander-in-chief This important 
victory completely broke up the army of Santa Anna, and 
enabled the United States to turn their whole attention to 
the great design of the capture of Vera Cruz and the City 
of Mexico. 

12. On the 9th of March, 1847, Gen. Scott, to whom this 
line of operations was committed, landed twelve thousand 
men, without opposition, a short distance south of Vera Cruz. 
He immediately invested the city. On the night of the 
27th, articles of surrender were signed, and on the 29th the 
flag of the United States floated over the Avails. On the 
8th of April, Gen. Twiggs was sent forward towards the 
City of Mexico. On the 18th was fougiit the battle of Cerro 
Gordo, in which the armies of the United States were com- 
pletely victorious. On the 15th of May, the advance under 

11. What is said of the situation in California ? What of the battle of Bueua 
Vista ? 

12. To whom was assigned the command for the capture of the City of 
Mexico? W^hat is said of the movements on this line? What was the effect of 
the capture of the Mexican capital? What were some of the features of the 
treaty of peace ? By what name is this treaty known ? What were the imme- 
diate results of the war as to losses and gains to the United States ? 



390 ADMINISTRATION" OF POLK. [BOOK II. 

Gen. AVorth occupied the city of Puebla. At Puebla, Gen. 
Scott waited for reinforcements. On the 7th of August, with 
about eleven thousand men, he began his march for the 
Capital of the Republic. In a few days they came in sight 
of the city. On the 20th occurred the battles of Contreras 
and Churubusco, in which the United States forces were 
again victorious, defeating an army of thirty thousand 
Mexicans. On the morning of the 8th of September, the 
Molino del Key and the Casa de Moto, the outer defences 
of the castle of Chapultepec, were storm^ed and taken by 
Gen. Worth ; but his loss was very great. All day long on 
the 12th the battle raged near and at the gate of the city ; 
and when night put an end to the conflict, one division of 
Scott's army rested in the suburbs of Mexico, and another 
was actually within the gates. During the night the 
Mexican army and all the officers of the Government fled 
from the city, and at seven o'clock the next morning the 
flag of the United States floated in triumph from the walls 
of the national palace. 

The conquest of the capital put an end to the war. A 
treaty of peace was not long after concluded between the 
two countries. The treaty was ratified by the United 
States Senate on the 10th of March, and by the Mexican 
Congress on the 30th of May. Mexico ceded to the United 
States all New Mexico and Upper California, and yielded 
also some important privileges. The United States paid 
Mexico fifteen millions of dollars, and assumed the pay- 
ment of all debts due to citizens of the United States from 
the Mexican Government. This is known as tlie treaty of 
Guadaloupe Hidalgo. 

The immediate results of this war were the loss to the 
United States of about twenty-five thousand men, and one 
hundred and sixty millions of dollars, with the acquisition 
of 632,157 square miles of territory, and a very great aug- 
mentation of military renown. 

13. We will now return to civil afi'airs again. The most 



CHAP. XVIII.] ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. 391 



notable remaining events of the civil administration of 
Mr. Polk will be briefly stated : 

On the 8th of August, 1846, he sent a Message to Con- 
gress, asking an appropriation of three millions of dollars 
to enable him to negotiate a treaty of peace with Mexico, 
based upon the policy of obtaining a cession of territory 
outside of the then limits of Texas. It was on a Bill to grant 
this appropriation, that Mr. David Wilmot, of Penn., moved 
his celebrated ''Proviso,'^* or a restriction of Slavery in 
any newly-acquired territory, without any regard to the 
"Missouri Compromise" line, so called. The reading of 
the Amendment again sounded " like a fire-bell at night." It 
produced great sensation in the House and the country. 
The Bill with the Amendment passed the House ; but was 
lost in the Senate. 

14. The 2d session of the 29th Congress commenced on 
the 7th of December, 1846, and continued to the 3d of 
March, 1847, when it expired by the limitation of its term. 
During this period the question of Slavery was the chief 
topic of discussion and agitation; the controversy with 
England on the Oregon question having been amicably 
adjusted on a compromise line of the 49th degree or paral- 
lel of north latitude. 

15. On the 15th of January, 1847, when the Bill for 
organizing Territorial Government in Oregon was pending 
in the House, with the Wilmot Proviso incorporated in it, 
it was moved by Mr. Burt, of S. C, to insert, just before the 



1 3. What is said of Mr. Polli's Messasre of the 8th of Ausjust, 1846 ? 

14. What is said of the 2d session of the 29th Congress? How had the Ore- 
gon question been settled ? 

15. What occurred in January, 1847, in the House, on a Bill organizing a Terri- 
torial Government for Oregon? Would the Restriction ists recognize the Mis- 
souri line ? What is said of Mr. Calhoun and his resolutions at this time ? What 
became of the Oregon Bill in the Senate ? 



* " Provided, That there shall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude in any territory 
which shall hereafter be acquired, or be rtniiexed to the United States, otherwise than in the 
punishment of Climes, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted. Prm^v-ed alicmjs. 
That any person escapins? into the same from whom labor or service is lawfully claimed in 
any one of the United States, such fufritive may be lawfully reclaimed and conveyed out of said 
territory, to the person claiming bis or her labor or service." 



392 ADMINISTRATIOi^ OF POLK. [BOOK II. 

restrictive clause, these words: "Inasmucli as the whole 
of said territory lies north of 36° 30' north latitude." 
This Amendment was rejected; showing that the Kestric- 
tionists did not intend to abide by that line, on the princi- 
ple of a division of the public domain between the two 
great sections of the Union, upon which it was based. This 
Bill passed the House without any qualification of the 
Slavery restriction so incorporated in it. In the mean time, 
Mr. Calhoun, who had returned to the Senate, introduced 
in that body a series of resolutions which embodied the 
views of the Strict Constructionists. These resolutions 
gave rise to animated debates,* but never came to a vote. 
The bill to organize a Territorial Grovernment for Oregon 
also failed in the Senate at this session. 

16. The 1st session of the 30th Congress commenced on 
the 6th of December, 1847, and continued to the 14th of 
August, 1848. A majority of the House were against the 
Administration. The war with Mexico had not terminated 
when it met. The Slavery Question, however, was the 
most agitating of all others. The principles governing the 
discussions were those set forth in Mr. Calhoun's resolu- 
tions on the one side, and those embodied in the Wilmot 
Proviso on the other. In the midst of this excitement ex- 
President John Quincy Adams was stricken with paralysis 

16. What is said of the 1st session of the 30th Congress ? What of the agita- 
tion of the Slavery Question ? What of the principles governing the discussions ? 
What of the death of ex-President John Quincy Adams ? 



* " R$<olced, That the Territories of the United States belong to the several States composing 
this Union, and are held by them as their joint and common property. 

'^Resolvi'd. That Congress, as the joint agent and representative of the States of this Union, 
has no right to make any law, or do any act whatever, that shall directly, or by its effects, 
make any discrimination between the States of this Union, by which any of them shall be de- 
prived of its full and equal right in any territory of the United States, acquired or to be 
acquired. 

"■ Rfsohed, That the enactment of any law which should directly, or by its effects, deprive 
the citizens of any of the States of this Union from emigrating with their property into any 
of the Territories of the United States, will make such discrimination, and would, therefore, 
be a violation of the Constitution, and the rights of the States from which such citizens emi- 
grated, and in derogation of their perfect equality which belongs to them as members of this 
Union, and would tend directly to subvert the Union itself 

" Ktsohed, That it is a fundamental principle in our political creed, that a people, in forming 
a Constitution, have the unconditional right to form and adopt the Government which they 
may think best calculated to secure their liberty, prosperity, and happiness, and that, in con- 
formity thereto, no other condition is imposed by the Federal Constitution on a State, in order 
to be admitted into this Union, except that its Constitution shall be republican; and that the 
imposition of any other by Congress would not only be in violation of the Constitution, but in 
direct couflict with the principle on which our pohtical system rests." 



CHAP. XVIII.] ADMII^ISTEATION- OF POLK. 



393 




at his seat in the House, on the 21st of February, 1848. 
He was borne to the Speaker's room, where he remained 
two days, and there expired on the 23d, in the 81st year of 
his age. 

17. While these agitations were 
going on, the people of Wisconsin, 
on the 29th of May, 1848, were ad- 
mitted as a separate State into the 
Union. 

18. After the Treaty of Peace 
with Mexico, various efforts w^ere 
made to settle the Slavery Ques- 
tion between the States, in organ- 
izing Territorial GrOVernments for coat of arms op Wisconsin. 

Oregon, California, New Mexico, and Utah. Mr. Douglas, 
in the Senate, made an urgent appeal to adhere to the 
principle of a division of the public domain on the line of 
36° 30', known as " the Missouri Compromise" line. This 
was utterly repudiated by a controlling majority from the 
Northern States, both in the House and Senate. A Terri- 
torial Government was finally organized for Oregon, with 
an unqualified restriction on Slavery in it. All attempts 
to settle the question as to the other Territories utterly 
failed. In this state of things Congress adjourned on the 
14th of August, 1848. 

19. During the Fall of this year another Presidential 
election came off. The combined elements of opposition 
to the Administration, in the main, continued to bear the 
name of Whigs, though the anti-Slavery element now 
formed a distinct organization known as " Free-Soilers." 

The Democratic party held their General Convention at 
Baltimore on the 22d of May, and put in nomination for 
the Presidency Gen. Lewis Cass, of Mich., and for the Vice- 

1 7. When were the people of Wisconsin admitted as a State into the Union ? 

18. What is said of the attempts to settle the Slavery Question at this Con- 
gress, after the treaty of peace with Mexico ? 

19. What is said of the Presidential election in the Fall of 1848 ? Who were 
the candidates of the respective parties ? What was the result of the election by 
the Colleges, and what by States ? 

17* 



394 ADMINISTRATION OF POLK. [BOOK II. 

Presidency Gen. William 0. Butler, of Ky. The Whigs 
held their Convention at Philadelphia on the 1st of June, 
and put in nomination for the Presidency Gen. Zachary 
Taylor, of La., and for the Vice-Presidency Millard Fill- 
more, of N. Y. The Free-Soilers held their Convention at 
Buffalo, N. Y., on the 8th of August, and put in nomina- 
tion for the Presidency Martin Van Buren, of N. Y, and 
for the Vice-Presidency Charles Francis Adams, of Mass. 
The result of the election was : 163 Electoral votes for the 
Whig ticket, and 127 for the Democratic. The Free-Soil 
ticket received no Electoral vote ; but local returns showed 
that out of a popular vote of nearly three millions, there 
were polled for it nearly three hundred thousand individual 
votes. The vote for Taylor and Fillmore, by States, stood 
15 ; and for Cass and Butler 15 also. The 15 States that 
voted for Taylor and Fillmore were : Massachusetts, Ehode 
Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New York, New Jersey, 
Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, North Carolina, Geor- 
gia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Louisiana, and Florida ; the 
15 that voted for Cass and Butler were: Maine, New 
Hampshire, Virginia, South Carolina, Ohio, Mississippi, 
Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, Arkansas, Michigan, 
Texas, Iowa, and Wisconsin. Taylor and Fillmore, there- 
fore, having received a majority of the Electoral votes, 
were declared duly elected to the offices of President and 
Vice-President, after the 4th of March ensuing. 

20. During the 2d session of the 30tli Congress, which 
convened on the 4th of December, 1848, and expired on 
the 4th of March, 1849, no Act of importance was passed. 
Several efforts were made to settle the Question of Slavery 
in the Territories. Soon after the acquisition of California, 
gold mines were discovered in that country, which proved 
to be perhaps the richest in the world. These attracted a 
rapid and an immense immigration. The population soon 

20. What is said of tlie 2cl session of the 30th Congress? What of the gold 
mines in California ? What of the population there ? What of organizing gov- 
ernments in California, New Mexico, and Utah ? 



CHAP. XIX.] TAYLOR AND IILLMORE. 



89o 



swelled to over 100,000. An organized government was 
greatly needed ; but owing to the discordant elements of 
the political parties at Washington, the subject of a gov- 
ernment for them, as well as for the people of Utah and 
New Mexico, was left to the councils of the incoming Ad- 
ministration and the patriotism of another Congress. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE. 

4th of March, 1849— 4th of March, 1853. 

1. The 4th of March, 1849, coming on Sunday, Zachary 
Taylor was duly inaugurated as the 12th President of the 
United States on the next 
day, Monday, the 5th of that 
month, in the 65th year of 
his age. The oath of office 
was administered by Chief- 
Justice Taney, in the presence 
of an immense concourse of 
people, in front of the East 
portico of the Capitol. He 
had received a majority of the 
Electoral votes of both sec- 
tions of the Union, and in- 
tense interest was felt as to the 
line of policy he would pur- 
sue in regard to the exciting questions which then aroused 
so much bitterness of sectional strife. His Inaugural 
was conciliatory and satisfactory to '' the friends of the 
Union under the Constitution." Having spent most of his 
life in the army, he had never taken any active part in 
politics, though his sympathies were well known to have 
been in early life with those of the Jeffersonian school. 

Chapter XIX.— 1. What is saidof Geu.Taylors Inauguration, and his Address 




PKESIDENT TATLOll 



396 Gt'AYLOR AND FILLMORE. [BOOK IL 

2. The new Cabinet consisted of John M. Clayton, of 
Del, Sec'}^ of State ; William M. Meredith, of Penn,, Sec'y of 
the Treasury ; George W. Crawford, of Ga., Sec'y of War ; 
William B. Preston, of Va., Sec'y of the Navy ; Thomas 
Ewing, of Ohio, Sec'y of the Interior (the new Executive 
Department just created) ; Jacob Collamer, of Vt., Post- 
master-General, and Eeverdy Johnson, of Md., Attorney- 
General. 

3. Among the first subjects which occupied the attention 
of the new Administration was the state of things in Cali- 
fornia. Thomas Butler King, of Ga., was despatched as a 
Special Agent, with instructions to advise the people, in 
co-operation with Gen. Riley, then in command there, to 
adopt a Constitution for their own local self-government, 
preparatory to their admission into the Union as a State. 
In pursuance of this policy, a Convention was called, and a 
State Government instituted. 

4. On the 15th of June, ex-President James K. Polk 
died in Nashville, Tenn., in the 54tli year of his age. 

5. The 1st session of the 31st Congress commenced on 
the 5th of December, 1849, and continued to the 30th of 
September, 1850. This was the longest and stormiest ses- 
sion of Congress ever before assembled. It is known as 
'' the Congress of 1850." Among other things, it is noted 
for the return of Mr. Clay to the Senate, and the figuring 
in that arena again of " the Great Trio." Mr. Webster had 
returned soon after his retirement from Mr. Tyler's Cabinet ; 
Mr. Calhoun had also returned soon after he retired from 
the same Cabinet. Mr. Clay now joined them in a most 
critical period of the country's history. On all the ques- 
tions then most intensely agitating the public mind, the 
eyes of all true friends of the Union under the Constitu- 
tion were hopefully turned to him as the great Pacificator. 

2. Who formed his Cabinet ? 

3. What policy was adopted in regard to California ? 

4. When did ex-President Polk die ? 

5. When did the Ist session of the 31st Congress meet? What is said of it? 
What is it noted for ? What is said specially of Mr. Clay? 



CHAP. XIX.] TAYLOR AND FILLMOEE. 397 

6. The subjects of public excitement at the time were : 
1. The admission of California as a State under the Con- 
stitution she had during the previous Summer informally 
made and presented ; 2. The organization of Territorial 
Governments for Utah and New Mexico ; 3. The settlement 
of the boundary between New Mexico and Texas ; 4. 
Slavery in the District of Columbia; 5. The non-rendition 
of fugitives from service. These were what Mr. Clay desig- 
nated as " the five bleeding wounds." 

7. In the House no party was in the majority. The 
Whigs and the Democrats, as they were called at the time, 
embodied the major portions : but these were divided among 
themselves upon what were deemed, by many, the vital 
principles of the crisis. A portion of the Strict-Construc- 
tion Southern Whigs thought the time had come for a re- 
organization of parties upon the essential principles of the 
Federal Union. They endeavored to effect this reorganiza- 
tion on the election of Speaker ; in this, however, they were 
Dot joined by other Strict-Constructionist Whigs nor Demo- 
crats from either of the two great sections of the Union. 
No Speaker was elected until the 22d of December, when 
Mr. Howell Cobb, of Ga., a Strict-Construction Democrat, 
was chosen under a resolution of the House, that whoever 
should receive the highest vote on a designated ballot, 
should be the Speaker, whether the vote so received should 
be a majority of the House or not. 

8. On the 29th of January, 1850, Mr. Clay, in the Senate, 
presented a series of Resolutions, known as his " Compro- 
mise" of that year, embracing the five disturbing subjects 

6. What five subjects of public excitement are stated ? How did Mr, Clay de- 
sijjnate them ? 

T. What i? said of the House, and the state of parties therein ? What of a por- 
tion of the Strict-Construction Southern Whi.2:s ? Did they fail in their object, 
and why ? Who was elected Speaker ? When and how ? 

8. What is said of Mr. Clay, and his Committee of Thirteen? What of " the 
Omnibus Bill" as a whole ? What is said of that part of it relating to govern- 
ments for Utah and New Mexico? What were the entire delegations from the 
South willing to do ? When the principle of division on the Missouri line was 
repudiated by the Restrictionists, what did the Southern delegations then insist 
upon * What had all the Southern State? done ? What is said of that part of the 
Bill relating to tlie rendition of fugitive slaves? 



398 TAYLOR AND FILLMOEE. [BOOK II. 

referred to. These were referred to a Committee of Thir- 
teen, of which he was chosen Chairman. This Committee 
reported what was known as " the Omnibus Bill " — that 
is, a Bill providing for all the separate subjects in one Act. 
This Bill, as a whole, was not satisfactory to many of any 
party. That part which provided for the admission of 
California under her then Constitution was strongly op- 
posed by a majority of Southern Senators and members, 
though not by the Strict-Construction Whigs referred to. 
That part of the Bill providing Territorial Governments 
for Utah and New Mexico was unsatisfactory to the Strict- 
Construction Southern Whigs, because, notwithstanding it 
omitted a Congressional Territorial restriction on Slavery, 
yet it did not recognize and guarantee to the people of the 
Territories embraced the right to form and mould their 
institutions as they pleased, and to be admitted into the 
Union as States either with or without Slavery, as they 
might at the time determine for themselves ; while it was 
denounced by the Restrictionists because it did not con- 
tain the Wilmot Proviso. The class of Whigs referred to, 
as well as the entire delegations from the South in the 
Senate and House, were willing to settle upon the principle 
of a division of the public domain between the two sections. 
Offers to abide by the line of 36° 30', known as " the Mis"souri 
Compromise" line, were repeatedly made ; and as often 
as they were made they were rejected by the delegations of 
the Northern States. It was then, after the principle of a 
division of the public domain was abandoned by the North, 
that they insisted that the original Strict-Construction 
principle of Non-interference by Congress with Slavery in 
the Territories, as well as on the admission of States into 
the Union, should be established as the future Federal 
policy on these questions. All the Southern States had 
declared that they would abide by the Missouri line of 
division ; but would not submit to a total exclusion from 
participation in all the public domain, to the acquisi- 



CHAP. XIX.] TAYLOR AND FILLMORE. 399 

tion of which they had equally contributed in blood and 
treasure. 

That part of the Bill which provided for an efficient 
mode for the reclamation and rendition of fugitive slaves 
from one State to another was violently assailed by the 
Abolition agitators. 

Mr. Calhoun's views upon the whole subject were pre- 
sented in a written speech on the 4th of March. This was 
read by Mr. Mason, a Senator from Virginia, as Mr. Cal- 
houn, though present, was unable to deliver it. Mr. Web- 
ster followed three days afterwards in what was known as 
his " great Union speech of the 7th of March." In this he 
took position against territorial restriction ; and declared 
that he would vote against the Wilmot Proviso. Few 
speeches ever produced greater sensation in the country 
than this did. 

9. In this state of things Mr. Calhoun died, on the 31st 
of March, 1850, aged 68 years and 13 days. Due honors 
were paid to his memory, and appropriate tributes to his 
ability, integrity, and patriotism by his compeers, including 
Mr. Clay and Mr. Webster. 

10. The discussions on the exciting topics continued in 
the House and Senate until the 17th of June, wiien an 
Amendment to Mr. Clay's Bill, in that part relating to a 
Territorial Government for Utah, was adopted, which ren- 
dered it entirely satisfactory to the Southern Strict-Con- 
struction Whigs. It was that which provided that " when 
the said Territory, or any portion of the same, shall be ad- 
mitted as a State, it shall be received into the Union, with 
or without slavery, as their Constitution may prescribe at 
the time of her admission." This was based upon the new 
principle now insisted upon. It was voted for by Mr. Web- 
ster, and was the turning-point in the settlement of 1850. 
By this, thereafter there was to be no Congressional restric- 

9. What is paid of the death of Mr. Calhoim? 

10. What is said of the action of the Senate on the 17th of June ? 



400 



TAYLOR A:^D FILLMORE. 



[book IL 



tion on slavery in the public domain, either north or south 
of 36° 30'. The vote by States on this Amendment in the 
Senate stood, 20 for it ; 6 against it; 2 divided, and 2 not 
voting. 

11. In the midst of these agitations, the country was 
shocked and filled with mourning upon the announcement 

^ of the death of President Tay- 

lor. He died at the Executive 
mansion, after a few days of ill- 
ness, on the^9th of July, 1850. 
The office of President, now 
for the second time in our his- 
tory, devolved upon the Vice- 
President. Mr. Fillmore, who 
was in a cordial sympathy with 
Mr. Clay in his efforts at an 
adjustment of all these exciting- 
questions, immediately assumed 
the duties of the Executive 
Chair, and became the 13th President. Gen. Taylor's Cab- 
inet having all resigned on his death, Mr. Fillmore filled 
their places by appointing Mr. Webster Secretary of State ; 
Thomas Corwiri, of Ohio, Secretary of the Treasury; 
Charles M. Conrad, of La., Secretary of War ; William A. 
Graham, of N. C, Secretary of the Navy ; Alexander H. 
H. Stuart, of Va., Secretary of the Interior; Nathan K. 
Hall, of N. Y., Postmaster-General, and John J. Crittenden, 
of Ky., Attorney-Geueral. 

12. In the mean time, Mr. Clay's Bill continued a subject 
matter of angry discussion in the Senate until the 31st of 
July, when it was so amended by striking out first one part 
and then another, that nothing of it was left but the 
portion providing a Government for the Territory of Utah, 

11. What great event occurred on the 9th of July ? Who acceded to the Pres- 
idency on the death of Gen. Taylor ? Who composed the new Cabinet ? 

12. What became of Mr. Clay's " Omnibus Bill" ? What is said of the new 
principle established in 1850 to govern the Territorial policy ? When was Cali- 
fornia admitted into the Union ? 




PRESIDENT FILLMORE. 



CHAP. XIX.] TAYLOR AKD FILLMORE. 401 

with the Amendment of the 17th of June incorporated in 
it, as stated. This part of " The Omnibus Bill/' as it was 
called, passed the Senate on the 1st of August. The other 
parts were taken up, and separately passed afterwards. All 
of them were severally taken up in the House, where they 
also passed, with the Senate Amendment of the 17th of 
June to the Utah Bill incorporated into Mr. Clay's original 
provision for a Territorial Government in New Mexico. In 
this way all these questions were disposed of, adjusted, and 
settled by the Congress of 1850. These Territorial Bills 
for governments in Utah and New Mexico, embraced in 
each portions of the Louisiana purchase, to which the 
Missouri line of 36° 30' was intended to apply. This line 
was no longer recognized after its repeated repudiation by 
the Restrictionists, to whom it was at first offered as a com- 
promise upon the principle of a fair division of the public 
domain. When they refused to stand upon this principle, 
the other principle of non-intervention, in lieu of it, was 
established in 1850. Notwithstanding the discordant ele- 
ments in Congress at the time, it received the sanction of 
a majority of the States in the Senate and House. 

Under this adjustment the people of California were ad- 
mitted as a separate State into the 
Union on the 9th of September, 
1850. 

13. The amicable settlement 
of these questions, thus effected, 
received public approval every- 
where, and gave great gratification 
to an overwhelming majority of 
the people throughout the Union. 

Mr. Clay's acts in effecting this 
adjustment constituted the crowning glory of his life. The 
party animosities of former years were forgotten. He 
now had the confidence, friendship, and admiration of 

1 3 . What is said of the settlement of 1850 ? What of Mr. Clay ? 




COAT OF ARMS OF CALIFORNIA. 



402 TAYLOR AKD FILLMORE. [BOOK II. 

Free-Traders and Protectionists, of Bank Whigs and 
Jackson Democrats. He never more took au active part 
in public aifairs ; but, continuing to hold his seat, he 
returned to Washington in the Winter of 1851, where he 
remained, gradually failing in health with the infirmities 
of age, until the 29th of June, 1852, when, after having 
passed the 75th anniversary of his birth, he gradually and 
quietly sank to his last rest, leaving the country at peace 
with the world and at peace with itself. The midday of 
the life of but few public men was ever more stormy than 
his had been, while that of none ever closed with a more 
tranquil and glorious sunset. 

14. During the Fall of this year (1852) another Presi- 
dential election took place. The two great parties. Whig 
and Democratic, still held their nominal organizations, and 
both held their nominating Conventions ^t Baltimore this 
year. The Democratic Convention met on the 1st of June, 
and put in nomination for the Presidency General Franklin 
Pierce, of N. H., a Strict Constructionist of the " straitest 
sect" of the Jefiersonian school; and for the Vice-Presi- 
dency William E. King, of Ala., of the same class of 
statesmen. The Whigs met on the 16th of June, and put 
in nomination for the Presidency General Winfield Scott, 
the Commander-in-chief of the Army ; and for the Vice- 
Presidency William A. Graham, of N. C. 

The settlement of the Slavery Question by the adjust- 
ment, or " Compromise Measures," as they were called, of 
1850, was so popular in the country that both these par- 
ties, in their platforms of principles, pledged themselves to 
stand by and maintain them. In accepting the nomina- 
tion tendered him. Gen. Pierce gave the Democratic plat- 
form his cordial approval. In accepting the nomination 



14. When did the next Presidential election come off? What it? said of the 
parties, andtheir nomiuarions for this election ? What positions did the Demo- 
cratic and VVhiof parties take upon the Compromise measures of 1850? What 
was the difference between Gen. Pierce and Gen. Scott upon these measures :• 
Whatie said of the Free-Soil Party's nominations ? 



CHAP. XIX.] TAYLOR AJTD FILLMORE. 403 



tendered him by the Whigs, Gen. Scott cautiously avoided 
endorsing that portion of the Whig platform which pledged 
the party to an " acceptance of, and an acquiescence in, the 
measures of 1850, the Act known as the Fugitive Slave 
Law included, as a settlement in principle and substance 
of the dangerous and exciting questions which they em- 
braced." 

The Anti-Slavery Agitators also held a Convention at 
Pittsburg, Penn., on the 11th of August, at which they put 
in nomination for the Presidency John P. Hale, of IST. H., 
and for the Vice-Presidency George W. Julian, of Ind. 

15. The result of the election by the Colleges was : 254 
Electoral votes for Pierce and King, and 42 for Scott and 
Graham ; by States, 27 for Pierce and King, and 4 for 
Scott and Graham. The States which voted for Pierce 
were : Maine, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Connecticut, 
New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, 
Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Ohio, 
Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, Mis- 
souri, Arkansas, Michigan, Florida, Texas, Iowa, Wiscon- 
sin, California. Those that voted for Scott were : Massa- 
chusetts, Vermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee. The Free- 
Soil ticket received no Electoral vote, but out of the popular 
vote of nearly three millions and a half, it polled 155,825 
individual votes, being little over half of what it, polled at 
the previous election. 

16. During the canvass preceding this election the whole 
country was again thrown into mourning by the announce- 
ment of the death of Mr. Webster, the last survivor of the 
great Senatorial '•' Trio." He expired at his residence at 
Marshfield, Mass., on the 23d of October, 1852, in the 71st 
year of his age. He was decidedly the favorite of a large 
portion of the people of the United States for the Presi- 

1 5. What was the result of the election by the Colleges, and by the States ? 

16. What is said of the death of Mr. Webster? What of Mr. Fillmore, and 
his Administration ? 



404 ADMINISTRATION" OF PIERCE. [bOOK II. 

dency in the election of 1852, and many thousands at the 
polls Yoted a ticket headed by his name, even after he was 
dead. 

Mr. Calhoun, Mr. Clay, and Mr. Webster, were regarded 
as the three greatest statesmen of the country in their day. 
They were all men of very great ability, of very different 
characters of mind, as well as of styles of oratory. They 
differed also widely on many questions of public policy. 
But they were all true patriots in the highest sense of that 
term, and were all thoroughly devoted to the Union under 
the Federal Constitution. After the 4th of March, 1853, 
Mr. Fillmore retired to his residence, in Buffalo, N. Y. 
His Administration was distinguished for what was known 
as the " Compromise Measures of 1850," which restored 
peace and harmony to all sections of the Union for the 
time. 



CHAPTEK XX. 

ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. 
4th of March, 1853— 4th of March, 1857. 

1. On the 4th of March, 1853, Franklin Pierce, of N. H., 
the 14th President of the United States, was duly inau- 
gurated, in the 49th year of his age. The oath of office was 
administered by Chief- Justice Taney, before a very large 
audience m front of the east portico of the Capitol, the 
usual place for ceremonies of this character. Gen. Pierce 
was the most accomplished orator of all his predecessors, 
a^d his Inaugural was delivered in his happiest style. It 
was responded to by shouts from the surrounding multi- 
tudes. 

2. The new Cabinet consisted of William L. Marcy, of 
N". Y., Sec'y of State ; James G-uthrie, of Ky., Sec'y of the 

Chapter XX.— 1. What is said of Gea. Pierce's iaaugaration, and his Ad 
drees ? 
2. What of his Cabinet? 



CHAP. XX.] ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. 



405 




PRESrDKNT PIERCE. 



Treasury ; Jefferson Davis, of Miss., Sec'y of War ; James 
C. Dobbin, of N. C, Sec'y of the Navy ; Robert McClelland, 
of Mich., Sec'y of the Inte- 
rior; James Campbell, of 
Penn., Postmaster-General, 
and Caleb Cushing, of Mass., 
Attorney-General. 

3. Among the first things 
that occupied the new Ad- 
ministration, was the dispute 
that had arisen with Mexico 
on a question of boundary. 
This was settled by negoti- 
ation ; and resulted in the 
acquisition by the United 
States of the region now 
known as Arizona. This brought to the Union about 
30,000 square miles of additional territory, known at 
the time as " Gadsden's Purchase," at tlie cost of ten mil- 
lions of dollars. In the Summer of 1853, under the direc- 
tion of the War Department, various expeditions were 
organized and sent out to explore routes for a railroad 
from the Valley of the Mississippi to the Pacific Ocean. 

4. After the settlement of the Slavery Question by the 
Measures of 1850, which had quieted the excitement for a 
time, as we have stated, the Agitators changed the arena of 
their operations. They abandoned the halls of Congress 
for a season, and in their organizations directed their un- 
ceasing efforts to accomplish their objects by controlling 
local elections. The "Fugitive Slave Law," as it was 
called, of 1850, was now the main point of their assaults. 
The execution of this in various places was openly resisted 

3. What was among the first things that occupied his attention ? How was the 

matter settled ? 

4. How was the agitation of Slavery renewed? What were the Legislatures of 
several of the Northern States induced to do ? What was the eflect of the deci- 
sion of the Federal Judiciary on the question involved ? How were all denounced 
by the agitators Avho stood hy the obligations of the Constitution ? 



406 ADMIIs^ISTRATION OF PIERCE. [BOOK II. 

by mobs and riots, gotten up at their instance. The Legis- 
latures of several of the Northern States were induced by 
them to nullify the Federal law by the passage of State 
Acts, known as " Personal Liberty Bills." By these the 
Act of Congress on the subject was rendered inoperative 
for all practical purposes within the limits of these States, 
through the instrumentality of their respective Judiciary 
Systems. A decision by the Federal Judiciary, that the 
Act of Congress was constitutional and necessary to carry 
out one of the obligations of the common compact between 
the States had no effect upon the Agitators, except to cause 
them to denounce the court that rendered the decision, 
and any Union founded upon any such Compact While 
little was said in Congress upon the subject, this was the 
excitiiig topic in the local elections in most of the Northern 
States, and unprecedented gains were thereby made to the 
Anti-Slavery Party. Every one who stood by the obliga- 
tions of the Constitution was denounced by these Agita- 
tors as a " Pro-Slavery" advocate. 

5. This was the state of things in December, 1853, when 
the 1st session of the 33d Congress met, and when it be- 
came necessary to organize a Territorial Government in a 
portion of the Louisiana cession not already embraced in 
the Utah and New Mexico Bills of 1850. For this purpose 
Mr. Douglas, Chairman of the Committee on Territories, 
on the 4th of January, 1854, reported a Bill in the Senate 
for the organization of a Government in the Territory of 
Nebraska. In this Bill, upon the subject of slavery, he used 
the same language as that set forth in the Utah and New 
Mexico Bills of 1850. He was careful to adhere faithfully 
to the territorial principle and policy then established, and 
which both of the two great parties were pledged to main- 
tain. Then it was that the Eestrictionists and Agitators 
again raised great excitement in the halls of Congress. 

a. What is said of the agitation in Congress of 1854? Who began it, and how ? 
What did the Restrictionists now eay of tlie old MissoQri line ? 



CHAP. XX.] ADMINISTRATION OF PIEECE. 407 

Mr. Sumner, of Mass., on the 17th of Jannaiy, introduced 
into the Senate a memorial against slavery, and gave notice 
of his intention, when the Nebraska Bill came up, to offer 
an amendment reaffirming the old slavery restriction of 
1820 over this portion of the Louisiana cession. This 
opened de novo the whole territorial question that had been 
settled in 1850. The sectional controversy was thus again 
opened in the Federal Councils, with all its fierceness and 
bitterness. The Restrictionists and Agitators now spoke 
of the old Missouri line of division as " a sacred pledge" 
and " solemn compact" between the two great sections of 
the Union, which " the slavery propagandists" were about 
"most ruthlessly and wickedly to violate." 

6. When the JN'ebraska Bill came up for action, it was 
amended in the Senate by the organization of two govern- 
ments instead of one — a government for the Territory of 
Kansas as well as that of Nebraska. Upon the subject of 
slavery the same words were used in the organization of 
both governments. After a slight amendment, to make 
the object and policy of Congress more clearly to appear 
to be in strict conformity with the principle of Non-Inter- 
vention established in 1850, this Bill passed the Senate on 
the 3d of March, 1854, by a majority of nearly two to one; 
the yeas were 27, and the nays 14. By States, in that body, 
the vote stood : for it 21, and against it only 7 ; three 
States were divided. The same Bill, with one or two slight 
amendments, not changing the substance on any of the 
main points, passed the House on the 20th of May, by a 
vote of 113 in favor of it, and 100 against it. By States, 
in the House, the vote on this bill stood: 18 for it, and 13 
against it. It received the prompt approval of the Presi- 
dent, and is known as the Kansas and Nebraska Act. This 
is the legislation of 1854, about which so much has been 
said and written, and which constitutes the distinguishing 
feature of Gen. Pierce's Administration. 

6. What amendment was made to the Nebraska Bill? What language was 
nsed in this and the Kansas Bill npon the subject of slavery ? 



408 ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. [BOOK II. 

7. Its object was to carry out in good faith the adjust- 
ment policy of 1850 ; but it was used by the Agitators in 
connection with the Fugitive Slave Act, another measure 
of that adjustment, in arousing the Anti-Slavery element 
everywhere to its intensest fury. A remnant of the Whig 
party, without regard to their solemn pledge to maintain 
the adjustment of 1850, " in principle and in substance," 
being now in opposition to the Administration, rather 
favored than opposed the agitation which ensued. Indeed, 
some of the leading men of this remnant took the lead in 
the agitation. 

8. Under the Territorial policy of 1850, the public do- 
main was to remain open and free alike for settlement and 
colonization by citizens of all the States with their " bonds- 
men," and property of every kind, without any discrimina- 
tion for or against any class of persons ;" and the settlers 
were to regulate their own domestic institutions in their own 
way, with the perfect right of local self-government, with- 
out any limitations except such as are prescribed in the 
Constitution of the United States. The plan of operations 
adopted by the Agitators immediately after the passage of 
the Kansas and Nebraska Act, was to create trouble and 
dissensions among the settlers in these Territories. For this 
purpose Emigrant Aid Societies were formed by them in 
the Northern States ; moneys were collected ; arms were 
purchased and put into the hands of their mercenary emi- 
grants, whose object was not colonization so much as agita- 
tion. Civil strife soon ensued, and what was known as 
the " Kansas War " followed. In this the celebrated John 
Brown obtained his first notoriety. The Administration, 
however, succeeded in preserving the general peace by strict 
and faithful maintenance of the laws. 



7. What was the object of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill ? How was it used by the 
agitators ? What is said of a remnant of the Whi? party ? 

8 What is said of the Territorial policy of 1850? What is said of the plan 
adopted by the agitators after the passage of the Kansas Bill ? Wliat foljowed ? 
Who figured in it ? 



CHAP. XX.] ADMINISTEATIOK OF PIERCE. 400 



9. About this time a new political party sprung up, which 
soon extended throughout the Union. It was organized 
upon principles of secrecy. Its distinctive features were 
opposition to the election of Eoman Catholics, and persons 
of foreign birth, to any office. The name assumed was the 
American Party ; though it was most generally at the time 
designated by the appellation of " Know-Nothing." 

In this state of things the elections of 1854 resulted ad- 
versely to the Administration. Those of 1855 were more 
favorable ; but the combined opposition returned a large 
Anti-Administration majority to the House in the 34th Con 
gress, which met in December, 1855. 

10. Owing to the discordant elements of which this House 
was comj^osed, no organization took place until the 1st of 
February, 1856, when Nathaniel P. Banks, of Mass., was 
declared Speaker, under a resolution similar to that adopted 
for the organization of the 31st Congress. In politics he 
was an Anti-Slavery American, or " Know-Nothing," as the 
party was commonly called, though he was not the regular 
nominee of that party. The Kansas difficulties were the 
chief subjects of discussion at this session. The seat of 
John W. Whitfield, a Democrat, who had been returned 
as a Delegate to the House from Kansas, was contested by 
the Agitators, upon the ground of fraud and violence re- 
sorted to by his supporters at the election. A committee 
was raised and sent to Kansas to make an investigation 
and report. Every means was resorted to to increase the 
excitement. The report consisted of over eleven hundred 
pages. The result was, that Whitfield was ultimately by 
vote of the House declared to be entitled to his seat. In 
this state of things the Presidential election of the Fall of 
1856 took place. The Democratic party in the House 

9. What is paid of the new party that spmng up about this time? What i? 
said of the election? in 1854-5 ? 

10. What is said of the or<ranization of the Honse on the meetino: of the 34rh 
Consres^s? W'hat were the chief subjects of discussion at tliis session ? Wliat 
is said of th© election of John W. Whitfield as a Delegate to the House? Ou 
what issue did the Democratic party then organize in the House ? 

18 



410 ADMIKISTRATIOI^ OF PIERCE. [BOOK 11. 

organized themselves upon the principle of adhering to the 
Territorial policy of 1850, as carried out in the legislation 
of 1854. 

11. The General Nominating Convention of this party 
met at Cincinnati on the 2d day of June, and presented the 
name of James Buchanan, of Penn., as their candidate for 
the Presidency, and that of John C. Breckinridge, of Ky., 
as their candidate for the Vice-Presidency. 

After repeating their pledge to adhere to the adjustment 
of the questions of Slavery as made in 1850, they declared 
their distinct approval of the legislation of Congress of 
1854, in carrying out the Territorial policy thereby estab- 
lished. 

12. All the elements of the Anti- Slavery party met in 
Convention at Philadelphia, on the 17th of June, and or- 
ganized for the first time under the popular name of 
"Republicans." They put in nomination for the Presi- 
dency, John C. Fremont, of Cal. ; and for the Vice-Presi- 
dency, William L. Dayton, of N. J. 

In their platform they proclaimed it to be " both the 
right and the duty of Congress to prohibit in the Territo- 
ries, those twin relics of barbarism — Polygamy and Slavery." 

13. The "American Party," so called, had previously 
held their Convention at Philadelphia, and nominated for 
the Presidency, Mr. Fillmore ; and for the Vice-Presidency, 
Andrew J. Donelson, of Tenn. 

The chief feature in their platform was opposition to 
what was called " Alien Suffrage." They affirmed the prin- 
ciples of the Compromise Measures of 1850. 

Thus were presented the prominent issues in the canvass. 

14. The result w^as the election of Mr. Buchanan and 
Mr. Breckinridge. The vote by the Colleges Avas: 174 



11, What is said of the General Nominating Convention of the Democratic 
party ? 

I'Z. What of the Convention of the elements of the Anti-Slavery party ? 

1 2. What of the American party, and the issues presented ? 

14, W^hat was the result of the election by the Colleges ? What by the States? 



CHAP. XX.] ADMINISTRATION OF PIERCE. 411 

Electoral votes for Bncliauau and Breckinridge ; 114 for 
Fremont and Dayton, and 8 for Fillmore and Donelson. 
The vote by States was : 19 for the Democratic ticket ; 11 
for the Eepnblican, and one for the American. The 19 
States that voted for Mr. Buchanan were: New Jersey, 
Pennsylvania, Delaware, Virginia, North Carolina, South 
Carolina, Georgia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Louisiana, Mis- 
sissippi, Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, Arkansas, 
Florida, Texas, and California; the 11 that voted for Fre- 
mont were : Maine, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Eliode 
Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New York, Ohio, Michigan, 
Iowa, and Wisconsin ; the one that voted for Mr. Fillmore 
was Maryland. 

This was not only a very emphatic popular re-endorse- 
ment of the Territorial policy established in 1850, but a 
like poj)ular approval of the legislation of 1854, carrying it 
out. 

15: The last session of the 34th Congress, which met the 
1st of December, 1856, was distinguished for two measures. 
One was a further reduction of the Tariff, on the principle 
of free trade, Avhich was approved on the 3d of March, 1857, 
and is known as the " Tariff of 1857." The other was the 
passage of an Act of Congress authorizing the people of 
Kansas to organize a State Constitution, preparatory to 
admission into the Union. This xVct was exceedingly well 
guarded in its provisions for a full and fiiir expression of 
the popular will. After the expiration of his term of office, 
on the 4th of March, 1857, Gen. Pierce retired to his home 
in Concord, N. H., with the confidence and esteem of a 
large majority of the true friends of the Union under the 
Constitution in all sections of the country. 

15. What two important Acts of Congress are referred to? What U said, of 
President Pierce ? 



412 



ADMIKISTKATIOlf OF BUCHAN-AN". [BOOK TL 



CHAPTER XXI. 

ADMII^ISTRATIOI^ OF BUCHAJ^AN-. 

4th of March, 1857— 4th of March, 1861. 

1. James Buchai^ais^, of Penn., the loth President, was 
inaugurated on tlie 4th of March, 1857, in the 66th year 

of his age. The oath of office 
was administered by Cliief- 
Justice Taney. His Inau- 
gural was conciliatory, and 
approbatory of the principles 
of the Kansas and Nebraska 
Bill, upon which he had been 
elected. These were, in his 
opinion, as declared in his 
letter accepting his nomina- 
tion, " founded upon princi- 
ples as ancient as free gov- 
ernment itself." 

2. The new Cabinet con- 
sisted of Lewis Cass, of Mich., Sec'y of State ; Howell Cobb, 
of Ga., Sec'y of the Treasury ; John B. Floyd, of Va., Sec y 
of War ; Isaac Toucey, of Conn., Sec'y of the Navy ; Jacob 
Thompson, of Miss., Sec J of Interior; Aaron V. Brown, of 
Tenn., Postmaster-General, and Jeremiah S. Black, of Pen n., 
Attorney-General. 

3. The two principal subjects which immediately en- 
gaged the attention of the new Administration were, the. 
state of affairs in Utah and Kansas. 

The trouble in Utah was with the Mormons. This sect 
of religionists, which tolerates a plurality of wives, had 
emigrated from Illinois, where they were not allowed to 
remain, to the Valley of the Great Salt Lake, some years 

Chapter XXI.— 1. What is said of the Inausnration of Mr. Buchanan ? 

2. What of his Cabinet? 

3. What two subjects engaged his immediate attention ? Wha*^ of Utah ? 




PRESIDENT BUCHANAN. 



CHAP. XXI.] ADMINISTRATION" OF BUCHANAN. 413 

before the acquisition of that territory by the United States. 
On the organization of a government for the Territory of 
Utah, which embraced this settlement, and the only set- 
tlement of white people in that wilderness region, Mr. Fill- 
more had appointed Brigham Young, the leader and chief 
apostle of this sect. Governor of the Territory. About 
the time of Mr. Buchanan's accession to office, intelligence 
was received of serioiis differences between Gov. Young 
and other subordinate officers of the Govern m^nt. His 
whole religious organization were supposed to be preparing 
to resist the execution of the laws of the United States. 
Col. Albert Sidney Johnston, of the army, was therefore 
despatched with a sufficient military force to maintain law 
and order. The expedition set out early in the Summer 
of 1857. 

4. A few days after the inauguration of Mr. Buchanan, 
the Supreme Court of the United States had, in a case 
before it, given a judicial decision upon the constitution- 
ality of " the old Missouri Restriction," which embraced 
the Territory of Kansas. This court held, that Congress 
had no power to prohibit slavery in any of the territories 
of the Union ; and that the restriction incorporated in the 
Missouri Act of 1820, whether as a compromise or not, was 
utterly inoperative and void from the beginning. This 
judgment was rendered in the famous "Dred Scott" case. 
The decision of the highest judicial tribunal of the country, 
thus pronounced upon the long- vexed question, so far from 
quieting the Agitators, only tended to arouse and inflame 
them. The strongest terms of abuse and vituperation 
were by them hurled against the court, and especially 
against the accomplished and venerable Chief Justice, by 
whom the judgment had been delivered. Every effort was 
now made by them to bring on a conflict of arms in Kan- 

4. What of Kans^as ? What of the decision of the Supreme Court ? How was 
this decision received by the Agitators? What plan was adopted by them in 
Kansas ? What did the Administration do ? What effect had it ? What was the 
result ? How was the question finally disposed of ? 



p 



414 ADMIKISTRATION OF BUCHAI^AN. [BOOK II. 

sas ; while the Legislatures of Northern States were goaded 
to further acts of nullification of the Fugitive Slave Law. 
The plan of operations in Kansas adopted by them was to 
take no part in the organization of a State Government 
under the late Act of Congress ; but to form a separate 
"Free State Constitution," as they called it. The policy 
of the Administration in this state of things in that quar- 
ter was harmony; and Mr. Robert J. Walker, a statesman 
of great eminence, who was in sentiment opposed to sla- 
very, was sent as a special agent to persuade and induce 
the Abolitionists in Kansas to desist from their factious 
course, and to unite with all parties in the formation of a 
State constitution under the Act of Congress; assuring 
them that the constitution so formed should be ratified 
by a majority of the popular vote of the territory before it 
would be submitted to Congress. This also, so far from 
conciliating, only rendered the Agitators more desperate. 
They took no part in tlie formation of a constitution under 
the Act of Congress, nor any part in the vote on its ratifi- 
cation, when it was submitted to all the legal voters of the 
territory for adoption or rejection. The result was, the 
formation and ratification, by a popular vote, of a consti- 
tution tolerating slavery. Under this constitution, so 
made, the people of Kansas applied for admission into the 
Union at the 1st session of the 35th Congress, which as- 
sembled on the 7th day of December, 1857. On this ap- 
plication, the scenes in the Halls of Congress were more 
exciting, perhaps, than they had ever been before. A Bill 
to admit the State under the constitution so formed, known 
as the "Lecompton Constitution," passed the Senate, by a 
majority of 8, on the 23d of March, 1858. In the House 
a substitute was adopted in lieu of the Senate Bill, on the 
30th day of April, by a majority of 9. Both Houses adher- 
ing to their previous votes, a Committee of Conference was 
finally raised. They reported a new Bill for the admission 
of Kansas under conditional terms as to boundary and 



CHAP. XXI.] ADMII^ISTEATIOi^^ OF BUCHANA15". 



415 



people of Minnesota 



public domain, first to be approved by them. The report 
of the Conference Committee was agreed to by both Houses; 
and thus the Kansas controversy was ended at that time. 
No serious diflSculty arose in the territory afterwards. 

5. It Avas on the admission of Kansas under the Lecomp- 
ton Constitution, that a disastrous split took place in the 
Democratic party. Notwithstanding tlie intense Anti- 
Slavery agitation at the preceding elections, this party had 
a large majority, both in the House and Senate, at this 
time. The cause and reasons of the division which now 
occurred cannot be given in this brief sketch. It must 
suffice to say, that it was founded upon no practically essen- 
tial principle, and might easily have been healed if con- 
siderations of public interests had prevailed over those of 
a personal character. 

6. On the 11th of May, 1858, the 
were admitted as a separate State 
into the Union. 

7. Soon after this, the " Mor- 
mon War," as it was called, was 
brought to a close, under the 
auspices of Col. Johnston, and 
peace and order again prevailed 
in Utah. 

8. The 16th day of August, 
1858, is notable for an important 
event in the annals of the world. This was the successful 
accomplishment of tlie submarine Electro- telegraphic en- 
terprise, bringing the people of the Eastern and Western 
hemispheres into instant communication with each other. 
It was on this day salutations between Queen Victoria 
and President Buchanan were sent among the first messages 
over the wires. This month also is notable for the appear- 




MINNESOTA COAT OP ARMS. 



5. Wliat is said of the Democratic party ? 

6. When was Miiiuegota admitted into the Union ? 

7. What became of the "Mormon War." so called? , ,,, 

8. What is the 16th of August notable for? What is this Avhole month notable 
for? 



416 



ADMINISTKATION" OF BUCHAKAK. [BOOK II. 



ance of one of the largest and most magnificent comets of 
which we have any account. When its nucleus was near 
the horizon, its hrilliant train stretched to the mid-heavens. 
9. The 2d session of the 35th Congress was as distin- 
guished for its quiet as the 1st had been for its excitement. 
Various efforts were made to effect a personal recouciliation 
between prominent leaders of the Democratic party, and to 
repair the breach that had been made, as before stated. 
These, however, failed. 

The most important measure of this session was the ad- 
mission of the people of Oregon as a separate State into the 
Union. It was consummated on 
the 14th of February, 1859. 

10. The quiet of the Slavery 
agitation, whieli followed the dis- 
l^osition of the Kansas troubles as 
stated, was of short duration. The 
celebrated John Brown, before 
referred to, who had figured in the 
Kansas War of 1856, and to whom 
the appellation had been given of 
from the place of one of his mur- 
derous exploits in that Territory, made "a raid," as it was 
called, in Virginia, on the 17th of October, 1859. Instigated 
by the Agitators, and with moneys furnished by them, he 
raised arms and men, and concealing his movements under 
cover of night, succeeded in seizing the U. S. arsenal at 
Harper's Ferry. His design was, with this stronghold in 
his possession, to stir up and carry on a general servile war 
from Virginia South. Though he succeeded in getting pos- 
session of the arsenal and armory, yet his daring efforts 
utterly failed. None of the negroes of the vicinity joined 
him. His forces were soon routed. He was arrested, prose- 




OREGON COAT OF AKMS. 

Osawatomie Brown,' 



9. What is said of the 2d session of the 35th Congress ? When was Oregon ad 
mitted ? 

1 0. What is said of the Slavery agitation at this time ? What of " Osawatomie 
Brown" ? What was the effect ol his raid upon the Southern mind ? 



CHAP. XXI. J ADillNISTRATIOIT OF BUCHA^q-AN". 417 

cuted for his crime, and hung under the laws of Virginia. 
This act greatly inflamed the Southern mind, especially as 
it was lauded by the official authorities of those JSTorthern 
States which had refused to comply with their obligations 
under the Constitution in the matter of the rendition of 
fugitives from service. 

11. It was in this state of things that the 1st session 
of the 36th Congress convened on the 5th of December, 
1859. The discussions between the Agitators and the 
advocates of the maintenance of the Federal Union under 
the Constitution, with all its obligations and guarantees, 
were fierce and bitter. Very little attention was given to 
any other subject of importance, either domestic or foreign. 
Southern Senators and members openly proclaimed, that 
the nullification acts of the Northern States referred to, 
were a palpable breach of the Constitution ; and, in the 
language of Mr. "Webster in 1851, upon this identical point, 
that "a bargain cannot be broken on one side, and still 
bind the other," they asserted the reserved sovereign rights 
of the States, and declared that if those States North 
which had proven themselves faithless to the Federal Com- 
pact should persist in their course, the States South would 
Avithdraw from the Union. At this session all considera- 
tions nearly were merged in the questions of Slavery, the 
relations of the States of the Union towards each other 
under the Federal Compact, and the approaching Presi- 
dential election, which was to come off in the ensuing'Fall. 
On the last of these subjects, most unfortunately for the 
country, the friends of the Union under the Constitution 
were never before so divided among themselves as they 
were at this time. They ran three tickets instead of one. 
One w^ing of the Democratic party put in nomination 
Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, for the Presidency, and 

11. What is gaid of the 1st Session of the 36th Consress ? Wliat position did 
Southern Senators and members take? What is said of the friends of the Union 
under the Constitution in relation to the Presidential election of that Fall f 
What was the result of the election, and how might the result have been dif- 
ferent ? 

18* 



418 ADMIJ^ISTEATION OP BUCHAXAJ^. ^ [BOOK II. 

Herscliel V. Johnson, of Georgia, for the Vice-Presidency. 
Another wing of the same party put in nomination John C. 
Breckinridge, of Kentucky, for the Presidency, and Gen. 
Joseph Lane, of Oregon, for the Vice-Presidency. That 
portion of Conservatives known as the American party 
put in nomination for the Presidency John Bell, of Tenn., 
and for the Vice-Presidency Edward Everett, of Mass. ; 
while the Agitators in the main rallied in mass and en- 
thusiasm under the banner of the " Eepublicans," so- 
called, who had put in nomination for the Presidency Abra- 
ham Lincoln, of Illinois, and for the Vice-Presidency 
Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine. 

The result was the election of the Republican ticket. 
The Electoral vote by the colleges stood : 180 for Lincoln 
and Hamlin; 72 for Breckinridge and Lane; 39 for Bell 
and Everett; and 12 for Douglas and Johnson. By a 
plurality count of the popular vote, Mr. Lincoln carried 
18 States; Mr. Breckinridge, 11; Mr. Bell, 3; and Mr. 
Douglas but one. Tlie 18 States thus carried by Mr. Lin- 
coln were all north of wiiat was known as '' Mason and 
Dixon's Line ;" the election, therefore, was entirely sectionaL 
The popular vote cast for him in the aggregate amounted 
to 1,857,010 ; while the like aggregate vote cast against 
him (divided between the three other candidates) amounted 
to 2,804,5G0. This shows how differently the result might 
have been if the opponents of the schemes of the Agita- 
tors had united upon one ticket. As it was, Mr. Douglas 
carried but one State on the plurality count, though of 
the aggregate popular vote he carried 1,365,976. The 18 
States that voted for Mr. Lincoln, under the plurality count 
of the popular vote, were : Maine, New Hampshire, Mas- 
sachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New 
York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, 
Michigan, Iowa, Wisconsin, California, Minnesota, and Or- 
egon ; the 11 that so voted for Mr. Breckinridge were : Del- 
aware, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, 



CHAP. XXI.] ADMINISTRATIOJT- OF BUCHANA:N". 419 

Louisiana, Mississippi, Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, and 
Texas ; the 3 that so voted for Mr. Bell were : Virainia, 
Kentucky, and Tennessee ; and the one that so voted for 
Mr. Douglas was Missouri. Mr. Lincoln did^ net receive^ 
the majority of the popular vote in but 16 of the 33 States 
then constituting the Union ; so he had been elected with- 
out having received a majority of the popular vote of the 
States or of the people. 

12. Most of the public men in the Southern States 
looked upon this election as an expression of a declared 
purpose on the part of the States North referred to, under 
the control of the Agitators, to continue their breach of 
faith in the matter of the rendition of fugitives from ser- 
vice, and as indicating such a tendency to a general cen- 
tralization of the Government, as rendered a longer con- 
tinuance in the Federal Union perilous to their rights, 
security, and safety. A Sovereign Convention of the peo- 
ple of South Carolina was immediately called, and by them 
an Ordinance of Secession was unanimously passed on the 
20th day of December, 1860. It was styled— 

" An Ordinance to dissolve tlie Union between the State of 
South Carolina and otlier States united witli her under the com- 
pact entitled 'The Constitution of the United States of America;' 
and declared : ' that the Ordinance adopted by us in Convention, on 
the 23d day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven 
hundred and eighty-eiglit, whereby the Constitution of the United 
States of America was ratitied, and also all Acts and parts of 
Acts of the General Assembly of this State, ratifying Amendments 
vi the said Constitution, are hereby repealed ; and that the Union 
xiow subsistino; between South Carolina and other States, under the 
name of the United States of America, is hereby dissolved." 

13. The Ordinance was based expressly upon the grounds 
that ^"the States of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, 
Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, Kew York, Penn- 
sylvania, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Wisconsin, and 
Iowa" [all of which had voted for Mr. Lincoln], had en- 
acted laws which either nullified the acts of Congress for 



1 1. How was this election regardecl by most of the public men in the Southern 
Statos? What was done by South Carolina ? 

13. Wliat was her Ordiuanco of Secession based expressly upon ? 



4^0 



ADMIKISTRATIOJS" OF BUCHAKAN". [BOOK II. 



the rendition of fugitiyes from service, or rendered useless 
any attempt to execute them, and that Iowa and Ohio had 
refused to surrender fugitives from justice charged Avith 
murder, and with inciting servile insurrection in the John 
Brown raid, as well as the danger to be apprehended from 
the centralizing doctrines and principles of the party soon 
to come into power in the Executive Department of the 
Federal Government. 

14. Six other Southern States followed South Carolina 
in passing similar Ordinances. Mississippi, on the 9th of 
January, 1861 ; Florida, on the 10th ; Alabama, on the 

11th; Georgia, on the 19th; 
Louisiana, on the 26th ; and 
Texas, on the 1st of February 
These States met by delega- 
tions at Montgomery, in Ala., 
on the 4th of February, 1861, 
and immediately organized 
a new Union between them- 
selves, and formed a new 
Constitution, under the name 
of "The Confederate States 
of America." Their Con- 
stitution was based upon all 
the essential principles of 
the Federal Compact of 1787, with its subsequent Amend- 
ments. A Provisional Government for one year was at first 
instituted, and Jeflferson Davis, of Miss., and Alexander II. 
Stephens, of Ga., were elected President and Vice-Presi- 
dent for that period. The Constitution for the permanent 
Government was to take effect on the 22d of Februarj^ 
1862. Mr, Davis was inaugurated as President of the Pro- 
visional Government on the 18th day of February, 1861, 

14. What is paid of other Southern States? What did they do? Upon what 
were their Constitutions, provi!<ional and permanent, based? Who were elected 
President and Vice-President, and for lio\y long? When was the Constitution for 
a permanent Government to gp into efiect? What is said of the iuaugurauou of 
Mr. Davis, and his Cabinet ? 




PRESIDENT DAVIS. 



CHAP. XXI.] ADMIXTSTRATION" OF BUCHAXA:N^. 421 



and selected for his Cabinet: Eobert Toombs, of Ga., Secre- 
tary of State; Charles G. Memminger, of S. C, Secretary 
of the Treasury ; Leroy P. AValker, of Ala., Secretary of 
War; Stephen E. Mallory, of Fla., Secretary of the Navy; 
and John H. Reagan, of Texas, Postmaster-General. The 
Attorney-Generalship was designated as the Department of 
Justice, and to this office Judali P. Benjamin, of La., was 
appointed. The new Government so organized went into 
immediate operation. 

15. On the 29th of January, 1S61, the people of Kansas 
were admitted as a separate State into the Federal Union, 
by Act of Congress, passed without 
any excitement. 

16. In the mean time great efforts 
were made at reconciliation. At 
the instance of Virginia, an inform- 
al Peace Congress of all the States 
was called, to meet in Washington- 
This body met in February. Twen- 
ty States were represented in it — 
thirteen Northern and seven South- ^^'^^ «*" ^«-'^^ «^ kansas. 
ern. Ex-President Tyler preside^ over its deliberations. 
The Agitators were ably represented in it; and by them 
the Southern members were emphatically told that the 
Northern States never would fulfil their obligations under 
the Federal Constitution in the matter of the rendition of 
fugitives from service. This effort, ther -f )re, to close the 
breach between the States tended only to widen it. 

17. The Government at Montgomery despatched three 
Commissioners, John Forsyth, of Ala., Martin J. Crawford, 
of Ga., and Andrew B. Roman, of La., to Washington, to 
treat with the Federal authorities for a peaceful and amicable 
adjustment, upon the principles of equity and justice, of all 

1 5. When was Kansas admitted into the Union as a State? 

16. What is said of the " Peace Congress"? 

1 7. Wlmt did the Confederate authorities at Montgomery do ? How were the 
Coinniissiouers received ? What is said of Mr. Buchanan's position, and his re- 
tirement ? 




422 ADMimSTRATIOi^ OF LIXCOL?^. [BOOK II. 

matters pertaining to the common property and public 
debt. Mr. Bncluman refused to receive them in their offi- 
cial capacity. The seceded States had before this taken 
possession of all the Federal forts and arsenals within their 
limits respectively, except Fort Sumter in Charleston har- 
bor, Fort Pickens of Pensacola, and the fortifications in 
the Keys of the Southern coast of Florida, and had trans- 
ferred the same jurisdiction over them to the Confederate 
States which had by their consent been exercised before by 
the United States. Mr. Buchanan made no attempt to re- 
take these forts. While he maintained that a State could 
not rightfully secede, he also held that he could not, nor 
could Cougress, rightfully and constitutionally resort to 
coercive measures against the regularly constituted author- 
ities of a State to prevent it. In this condition of aff'airs 
Mr. Buchanan's term of office ended on the 4th of March, 
18G1, and he retired to his residence at Wheatland, near 
Lancaster, Pennsylvania. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

ADMINISTRATION" OF LINCOLN. 
4tli of March, 1861— 4tli of March, 1865. 

THE WAK BETWEEN THE STATES : FIRST YEAR. 

1. Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, IGth President of the 
United States, was duly inaugurated at the usual place on 
the 4tli of March, 1861, aged 52 years and 20 days. Borne 
in an open carriage, he was escorted and guarded from 
Willard's Hotel to the Capitol by an armed military force, 
under the direction of Gen. Scott, the Commander-in-chief 
of the Army of the United States. The oath of office 
was administered by Chief- Justice Taney, in the presence 

Chapter XXII.— 1. What is said of the inauguratioa of President Lincoln? 
W^hat of his liiau":ural ? 




CHAP. XXII.J ADMII^^ISTRATIOIT OF LIlNTCOLi^. 423 

of an audience estimated at 10,000. His Inaugural Ad- 
dress was read from a manuscriiot. It indicated no deci- 
sive policy, except the main- 
tenance of the "Union," 
which he claimed to be " old- 
er than the States," and his 
purpose to collect- the public 
revenues at the ports of the 
seceded States, as well as to 
"hold, occupy, and possess" 
all the forts, arsenals, and 
other public property before 
held by the Federal authori- 
ties. 

2. The new Cabinet con- 
sisted of William H. SeW^ard, president Lincoln. 

of ]^. Y., Sec'y of State ; Salmon P. Chase, of Ohio, Seo'y of 
the Treasury; Simon Cameron, ofPenn., Sec'y of War; 
Gideon Welles, of Conn., Sec'y of the Navy; Caleb B. 
Smith, of Ind., Sec'y of the Interior ; Montgomery Blair, 
of Md., Postmaster-General, and Edward* Bates, of Mo., 
Attorney-General. 

3. On the 12th of March the Confederate States Com- 
missioners addressed a note to Mr. Seward, Secretary of 
State, setting forth the character and object of their mis- 
sion. In it they said : 

" The imdersignod are instructed to make to tlie Government of 
the United States overtures for the open! no; of negotiations, assnr- 
in^g the Government of the United States that the President, Con- 
gress, and people of tlie Confederate States earnestly desire a peace- 
lul solution of these great questions; that it is neither their interest 
uor their wish to make any demand which is not founded in strictest 
justice, nor do any act to injure their late Confederates." 

2. Who composed the new Cabinet ? 

3. What is i<aicl of the Confederate Commis^sioners, and their overtures ? VVliat 
of the reply of Mr. Reward ? What eliect had this reply, matle as it was, npon the 
Coramiesioners ? What occurred in the mean time ? What eflect did the news 
of the sailing of the fleet from New York and Norfolk have upon tiie Comniis- 
eioners? What did they do ? What did Judge Campbell do ? What answer did 
Mr. Seward give? When did the Commissioners first learn the actual state of 
things ? What did they now say in a note to Mr. Seward ? 



424 ADMINISTRATION" OF LINCOLX. [BOOK II. 

This was replied to verbally and informally, through Mr. 
Justice John A. Campbell, of the Supreme Court of the 
United States. lie was a citizen of Alabama, on terms of 
personal friendship with the Commissioners, and exceed- 
ingly anxious to effect a reconciliation, if possible. Mr. 
Seward selected him as a proper intermediary. In this way 
the Commissioners were given to understand by the most 
positive assurances, that Mr. Seward was " in favor of peace," 
and that an immediate official answer to the note of tlie 
Commissioners would " be productive of evil, not of good ;'' 
that ''Fort Sumter, in Charleston harbor, would be evacu- 
ated in less than ten days, even before a letter could go from 
Washington to Montgomery ;" and •' as regarded Fort Pick- 
ens, in Florida, notice would be given of any design to 
alter the status there." Forts Sumter and Pickens were 
the only ones at this time held by the Federal authorities 
within the limits of the Confederate States, that they felt 
anxious about. Eelying implicitly on these assurances, the 
Commissioners forebore to press an immediate reply to 
their note. In the mean time, however, it became known 
that the most active war preparations Avere going on in the 
K'avy-Yard at New York. A squadron of 7 ships, carrying 
285 guns and 2,400 men, was fitted out and put to sea, 
under sealed orders, from that port and Norfolk, early in 
April. When this became known also, as it did in a few 
days, apprehensions were immediately entertained by the 
Commissioners and others that it was intended for the re- 
inforcement of Fort Sumter. The Commissioners waited 
upon Judge Campbell to know if he could get any informa- 
tion upon this point. On the 7th of April he addressed a 
letter to Mr. Seward, asking if the assurances which he had 
given were well or ill founded. Mr. Seward's reply was : 
"Faith as to Sumter fully kept; wait and see." Thi; 
was when the fleet was near the harbor of Charleston for 
the purpose of reinforcing and provisioning Fort Sumter, 
"peaceably, if permitted; but forcibly, if necessary." The 



CHAP. XXII.] ADMIXISTRATIO>^ OF LIXCOLIT. 425 

actual state of things was not known to the Commissioners 
until the 8th of April. On the next day, the 9th, they ad- 
dressed Mr. Seward another note, in which they said, that 
the sending of the fleet to reinforce Fort Sumter, under the 
circumstances, was viewed by them, and could only be re- 
ceived by the world, as " a declaration of war against the 
Confederate States." 

4. From subsequent disclosures, it appears that it Avas 
the intention of Mr. Lincoln to withdraw the Federal 
forces from Fort Sumter at an early day, when the assur- 
ance to that effect was given ; but when this intention be- 
came known in his party circles, the Governors of seven 
of the Northern States, which were under the control of the 
Agitators, assembled in Washington, and prevailed on him 
to change his policy. It was after this that the war pre- 
parations mentioned were secretly commenced and carried 
on ; and " faith as to Sumter" was only so far '' kept" as 
to give notice, on the 8th of April, not to the Confederate 
Commissioners, but to Gov. Pickens, of S. C, of a change 
of the policy of the Administration in regard to the assur- 
ance given, and that a fleet was then on its w^ay to reinforce 
the fort, as stated. Judge Campbell complained of the 
treatment he had received of Mr. Seward, but could get no 
reply or explanation. Believing in the rightfulness of the 
Southern cause, he soon after resigned his seat on the Su- 
preme Court Bench. Fort Sumter at the time was com- 
manded by Maj. Eobert Anderson, of the U. S. Army, with 
a force less than a hundred, and with a very short supply 
of provisions. 

5. Gen. Gustave T. Beauregard was in command of about 

4. AVhat is said of the assurance given by Mr. Seward, and the chan<re of poli- 
cy which caused it to be disregarded ? Wliat is said of Fort Sumter at this time ? 
Who was in command there, and with what force ? 

5. What Confederate officer wa> in command at Charleston ? What is said of 
his forces, and for what purpose were they collected ? W^hat is said of Gov. 
Pickens and Gen. Beauregard ? What of the Secretary of W^ar at Montgomery ? 
What ensued ? What was the Secretary's response to Maj. Anderson's v(;rbal 
remarks to Beauregard's messenger? When and why did Beauregard open lire 
upon Sumter ? How long did the bombardment last ? What is said of the fleet ? 
What of the capitulation? What is said of the firing on both sides during the 
bombardment? 



426 



AD:NnN^ISTEATI015' OF LIl^COLiq-. [BOOK II. 



6,000 Confederate volunteer troops in Charleston at the 
time, collected for the purpose of defending the place. 
Gov. Pickens informed him of the notice he had received. 
This was telegraphed by Beauregard to the authorities at 
Montgomery. The Secretary of War there replied, by order- 
ing Beauregard, " if he had no doubt of the authenticity of 
the notice of the intention of the Washington Government 
to supply Fort Sumter by force, to demand at once its evacu- 
ation ; and if this should be refused, to proceed to reduce it." 
On the 11th of April the demand for its evacuation was made. 
Maj. Anderson, in writing, stated that the demand would 
not be complied with ; but added verbally to the messen- 
ger, "I will await the first shot, and if you do not batter 
us to pieces, we will be starved out in a few days." This 

written reply, as well as the 
verbal remarks accompany- 
ing it, was forthwith sent by 
Gen. Beauregard to the Sec- 
retary of War at Montgome- 
ry, who returned the follow- 
ing response: "Do not desire 
needlessly to bombard Fort 
Sumter. If Maj. Anderson 
will state the time at which, 
as indicated by himself, he 
will evacuate, and agree that, 
in the mean time, he will not 

GKN. GUSTAVE T. BEAUREGARD. ^^gg J^^jg g^j^g agaluSt US, UU- 

less ours should be employed against Fort Sumter, 
you are authorized thus to avoid the effusion of blood. 
If this or its equivalent be refused, reduce the fort, 
as your judgment decides most practicable." This was 
communicated to Major Anderson. He refused to ac- 
cede to the terms. The fleet was approaching ; some of 
Beauregard's batteries and forces were between it and Fort 
Sumter. Should it arrive, while Anderson still held the 




CHA1-. XXII.] admii^istratio:n' of lixcol:n". 427 

fort, they would be exposed to attack in the rear as well 
as in the front. He therefore gave Maj. Anderson notice 
that he would at an early specified hour proceed to compel 
him to withdraw from the fort. He accordingly opened 
fire upon it, at 4.30 on the morning of the 12th of April. 
This was returned by the guns of the fort. The fleet came 
near, but took no part in the action. The bombardment 
lasted for 32 hours. Maj. Anderson then agreed to capitu- 
late. Most liberal and honorable terms were granted ; the 
entire garrison, 80 in all, ofiicers and men, were permitted 
to be marched out with their colors and music ; all private 
as w'ell as company property was allowed to be taken by 
those to whom it belonged. As Providence ordered it, not 
a life was lost in this memorable and most frightful com- 
bat. The firing on both sides, at some times, particularly 
at night, was represented by those who witnessed it as 
"most grand and terrific." It was but the precursor, how- 
ever, of many scenes of like character, not less grand and 
terrific, but infinitely more frightful and memorable from 
tlie loss of life and effusion of blood attending them. 

6. This was the beginning of a war between the States 
of the Federal Union, which has been truly characterized 
as "one of the most tremendous conflicts on record." The 
din of its clangor reached the remotest parts of the earth, 
and the people of all nations looked on, for four years and 
upwards, in wonder and amazement, as its gigantic propor- 
tions loomed forth, and its hideous engines of destruction 
of human life and everything of human structure were 
terribly displayed in its sanguinary progress and grievous 
duration. 

About this war — its origin, causes, conduct, guilt, 
crimes, consequences, and results, as well as its sufferings, 
sacrifices, and heroic exploits — many volumes have already 
been published, and many more will doubtless be published ; 
but in reference to the whole, it may with reverence be 

6. What was this the beginning of? What is eaid of this war? 



428 ADMIKISTRATIOK OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II. 

said, tliat if every tliiufj done in it, and "every one" at- 
tending it deserving notice, slionld be dnly recorded, 
" even the world itself could not contain the books that 
should be written." In this brief compendium its most 
prominent events only can be but barely, chronicled, with 
very limited comments in elucidation or explanation. 

7. The telegraphic announcement of the fall of Sumter 
enabled the Agitators to inflame the miuds of the people 
of the Northern States under their influence to a higher 
pitch than ever, and to add to their ranks large accessions 
from the ranks of the Democratic and American parties. 
A cry was now raised by them for the maintenance of that 
Union which they had before denounced as "a covenant 
with death, and an agreement with hell." Upon the Con- 
federates was charged the guilt of a desecration of the na- 
tional flag, and with it the crime of treason. The begin- 
ning of the war with all its responsibilities was laid at their 
door. Mr. Lincoln, on the 15th of April, issued a Procla- 
mation calling for 75,000 troops, and convening Congress 
to meet in Extra Session on the 4th of July. Thus stood 
the case on one side. 

On the other, the Confederates maintained that the 
silencing by them of the guns of Sumter was only an act 
of defence in anticipation of an approaching attack from 
a hostile fleet, as announced by the notification to Gov. 
Pickens of the intention of the Federal authorities to " re- 
inforce Fort Sumter, peaceably, if permitted ; but forcibly, 
if necessary." This they regarded as a declaration of war, 
already initiated by the Federals. They held that the war 
was in fact begun when this fleet put to sea for the purpose 
stated, and that it was formally declared by the notification 
given. They stood upon the well-established principle of 
public law, that " the aggressor in a war" (that is, he who 
begins it) " is not the first who uses force, but the first who 

7. What is said of the effect of the fall of Snmter at the North ? What did 
President Lincoln do ? How was the matter viewed in the Seceded States ? How 
was Mr, Lincoln's Proclamation met by them ? 



CHAP. XXII.] ADMINISTRATION- OF LINCOLN. 429 

renders force necessary." They held, that under the Con- 
stitution of 1787, by which the previously existing Federal 
Union between the States had been strengthened and made 
" more perfect," the sovereignty of the several States was 
still reserved by the parties respectively, and with it tlie 
right of eminent domain was retained by each within its 
limits — that the Federal authorities had no rightful mili- 
tary jurisdiction over the soil upon which Fort Sumter was 
erected, except by the consent of the State of South Caro- 
lina. This was expressly stipulated in the Constitutional 
Compact, and when South Carolina had re-assumed her sov- 
ereign jurisdiction over her entire territory, the possession 
of this fort (erected by her consent, for the special protec- 
tion of her own chief city, as well as the common defence 
of the other States) justly belonged to her. They main- 
tained further that she and her new Confederates had the 
right legally and morally to claim and take possession of 
it; and that any attempt by force to resist the exercise of 
this right by any other Power, was an act of war upon her 
and them. Mr. Lincoln's call for troops, therefore, was 
met by the Government at Montgomery by a similar call 
for volunteers to repel aggressions. So matters stood on 
both sides. 

8. Mr. Lincoln's call for troops without authority of law, 
excited no less alarm than indignation in the Border States 
of Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Ken- 
tucky, Arkansas, and Missouri. Denunciatory replies were 
made to this call by the Governors of most of them. Four 
of these, to wit, Virginia (on the 17th of April), Arkansas 
(on the 6th of May), North Carolina (on the 20th of May 
— the 86th anniversary of her celebrated Mecklenburg 
Declaration of Independence), and Tennessee (on the 8th 
of June), by Sovereign Conventions of their people with- 



8. What was the effect of the Proclamation in the Border States ? What was 
its effect in the Northern States ? What is said of the seven Governors ? What 
of the riot in Baltimore ? 



430 ADMIJ^ISTRATION" OF LII^COLI^. [BOOK II. 

drew from the Fedenil Union, and subsequently became 
separate members of the new Confederation. 

Very different was the effect of the Federal Executiye's 
call for troops elsewhere. It was promptly responded to 
by " the seven Governors" of the Northern States before 
mentioned. AVithin a few days their organized, equipped, 
and trained bands were on their way to the seat of war 
with all the speed that steam could afford. As some of 
them passed through Baltimore, a bloody riot occurred be- 
tween them and citizens of that place on the 19th of Ajn'il, 
in which several lives were lost on both sides. 

9. On the same day of the riot in Baltimore, Mr. Lin- 
coln issued another Proclamation ordering a blockade of 
all the ports of the Seceded States. This was succeeded on 
the 3d of May by a third Proclamation, ordering an in- 
crease to the Eegular Federal Army of G4,748 men, and an 
increase to the navy of 18,000 seamen. This was followed 
by a fourth Proclamation on the 10th of May, authorizing 
the suspension of the privilege of the writ of Habeas 
Corpus in certain localities. Similar authority was soon 
after given to most of the Federal generals commanding in 
their respective districts. Under these Executive Orders, 
great numbers of citizens were arrested and put in close 
confinement without any charge or accusation. Applica- 
tion for redress was made to the venerable Taney, Chief- 
Justice of the United States, in the case of John Merry- 
man. This high judicial officer held the Executive Edict 
to be unconstitutional, and ordered the discharge of the 
prisoner. The decision was set at defiance. Members of 
the Cabinet issued '■^ Lettres de CacUef^ at will. It was 
about this time Mr. Seward is reported to have said to Lord 
Lyons, the British Minister at Washington: "I can touch a 
bell at my right hand, and order the arrest of a citizen of 

9, What other Proclamation did Mr. Lincoln issue, and when? What is said 
of the suspension of the writ of Habeas Corpus f Wiiat of the decision of Chief- 
Justice Taney upon it ? What did members of the Cabinet now do at will ? 
W^bat is Mr. Seward reported to have said to Lord Lyons ? 



(JHAP. XXII.] ADMIIs^ISTRATION- OF LIKCOLI^. 431 

Ohio ; I can touch the bell again, and order the arrest of a 
citizen of New York. Can Queen Victoria do as much ?" 
Some time after, the Legislature of Maryland was prevented 
from meeting by the arrest and imprisonment of its most 
prominent members, by order of the Secretary of War. No 
criminal charge was then or afterwards brought against 
them. 

10. On the 21st of May, after the accession of Virginia, 
the seat of Government of the Confederate States was 
transferred to Richmond, the capital of that State. The 
Federal Congress assembled in Washington on the 4th of 
July. Attempts were made to pass resolutions legalizing 
President Lincoln's Proclamations. These failed. But his 
acts were excused on the grounds of the "necessities of 
war." This Congress, however, promptly passed Acts au- 
thorizing the raising of and putting in the field 525,000 
men, and appropriating over $500,000,000 for equipping and 
provisioning this immense force; as well as fitting out a 
most formidable navy, for the prosecution of the war. 
They also passed a resolution in which they declared "that 
this war is not prosecuted on our part in any spirit of 
oppression, nor for any purpose of conquest or subjugation, 
nor for the purpose of overthrowing or interfering with the 
rights or established institutions of those [the Southern] 
States; but to defend and maintain the supremacy of the 
Constitution and all laws made in pursuance thereof, and 
to preserve the Union, with all the dignity, equality, and 
rights of the several States unimpaired; that as soon as 
these objects are accomplished the war ought to cease." 

11. Meantime large armies were marshalling on both 
sides. Virginia was to be the theatre of active operations. 
The first movement for an invasion was made on the 24th 

10. What occurred on the -2 1st of Ma}- ? What is said of the Federal Cons^ress 
which assembled on the 4th of July, and their Acts? What of a resoliuion 
passed by them? 

11. What was ojoing: on in the meantime ? When was the first invasive move- 
ment commenced by the Federals? What was the point of attack? 'W hat is 
eaid of Col. Ellsworth and his slayer? What is said of the battles which fol- 
lowed this movement ? 



432 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK IL 

of May. This was by Col. Elmer E. Ellsworth, in com- 
mand of a regiment of N". Y. Fire Zouaves. On that day 
he took possession of Alexandria. He was killed by J. AY. 
Jackson, the pro2:)rietor of the "Marshall Honse," who was 
quickly killed in turn. This movement of Federal troops 
was soon followed by the engagements at Grafton, the 29th 
of May; at Phili2:ipi, the 3d of June; at Big Bethel, the 
10th of June; at Rich Mountain, the 11th of July; at 
Laurel Hill, or Carrick's Ford, the 14th ; at Scary Creek, 
the 17th, and the great battle of Manassas, on the 21st of 
July. In this, the Confederates, under Gens. Beauregard 
and Joseph E. Johnston, with a force of about 30,000, met 
and routed the Federal army, under Gen. Irwin McDowell, 
of about 60,000, killing, wounding, and capturing " be- 
tween four and five thousand" men, and taking 28 pieces 
of artillery, about 5,000 muskets, besides a great amount 
of army stores. 

12. The Confederate Congress met in its first session in 
Richmond on the 20th of July, 1861, the day before the 
great battle at Manassas. Mr. Toombs resigned his position 
as Secretary of State on the 21st, and took commission as 
Brigadier-General in the Provisional Army. Mr. Robert 
M. T. Hunter, of Va., succeeded him in the State Depart- 
ment. The most energetic measures were adopted by Con- 
gress to raise men and munitions of war to repel the for- 
midable invasion, now threatened. 

13. Within a few days after the battle of Manassas, Gen. 
Scott, Commander-in-chief of the Federal army, at his 
own request, on account of age and infirmities, was re- 
lieved from all further active duty. His place was filled 
by Gen. Geo. B. McClellan. On the 29th of August, the 
Federals captured the forts on Hatteras Inlet on the coast 
of North Carolina, with 65 guns and 615 prisoners. 

12. When did the Confederate Conj^ress meet in Richmond ? What is said of 
Mr. Toombs and Mr. Hunter? What of the action of the Confederate Congress 
nt this session ? 

1 3. What is> paid of Gen. Scott, of the Federal army ? What of the military 
operations that soon followed ? 



CHAP. XXII.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 438 



On the 2d of October was fought the battle of Leesburg, 
in Virginia, where the Confederates achieved another 
signal victory nnder Gen. Nathan 0. Evans. On the 
next day, the 3d, the Federal forces nnder Gen. Reynolds 
met with a disastrons repnlse at Cheat Monntain Pass, by 
the Confederates nnder Gen. Henry R. Jackson. On the 
7th of November, the Federals took possession of the forts 
at Port Royal, S. C. 

14. While these things were going on in the East, opera- 
tions in the AVest were not less active or portent, politically 
and militarily. Gov. Jackson and the State authorities of 
Missouri had attempted, at first, to maintain a neutral posi- 
tion between the parties at war ; but Capt. Lyon, the Federal 
officer in command at St. Louis, believing that they would 
ultimately join the Confederates, seized the State arsenal 
and arms on the 25th of April, and routed the State militia 
at Camp Jackson on the 10th of May. On the 20th of 
June, raised to the rank of Brigadier-General, he took pos- 
session of Booneville, then held by Col. Marmadnke of the 
State troops. Civil war commenced in Missouri. Gov. 
Jackson and those acting with him saw that the position 
of "armed neutrality" could not be maintained. They 
wete compelled to take sides with the Confederates or 
Federals. They cast their fortunes with the Confederates. 
Gen. Sterling Price, in command of Missourians, and Gen. 
McCulloch, in command of a Confederate force from Texas 
and Arkansas, met the Federals at Carthage on the 5th of 
July, where they achieved a victory. On the 10th of Au- 
gust, their success was much more signal at Oak Hill. It 
was in this battle that Gen. Lyon was killed. On the 20th 
of September, Price took Lexington, with upwards of 3,000 
prisoners. On the 7th of November, the day on which the 

1 4. What wa? going on in the West in the meantime ? What was the position 
of Gov. Jackson and the State authorities of Missouri at first ? What did t'apt. 
Lyoij, of the Federal armv, do ? When did he take the State arms ?_ When Camp 
Jackson '; When Booneville ? What was now the state of thin<rs in Missouri .' 
What did Gov. Jackson and those acting with him now see and do ? What is 
said of the battles of Carthage, Oak Hill, Lexington, and Belmont ? 

19 



434 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II. 

Federals took Port Eoyal, S. C, was fought the battle of 
Belmont, in Missouri; in which the Confederates carried 
the day. 

15. On the 6th of November, an election was held in the 
Confederate States for President and Vice-President, for a 
term of six years, to begin on the 22d of February, 1862, 
under their Constitution for permanent Government. Mr. 
Davis and Mr. Stephens received the unanimous vote of the 
Electoral Colleges for these offices respectively. As soon as 
the fall of the fortresses at Port Royal was known in Rich- 
mond, Gen. Robert E. Lee was despatched to take com- 
mand on tlie sea-coast of South Carolina and Georgia. 

About this time occurred an event at sea which came 
near involving the Federal Government in a war with Great 
Britain. It was the seizure by Capt. Wilkes, commanding 
the U. S. steam-frigate San Jaci?ito, of ' the Confederate 
Ambassadors Slidell and Mason, on board the British steam 
packet Trent. The matter was ultimately disposed of 
by a disavowal of the act of Wilkes on the part of the 
Federal Administration, and the restoration of the Ambas- 
sadors to a British deck. 

16. The Governor and State authorities in Kentucky, as 
those of Missouri, had at first attempted to hold the posi- 
tion of " armed neutrality" between the States at war ; but 
this attempt failed in this instance as it had in the other. 
A provisional Government was organized by a portion of 
the people of Kentucky, headed by John C. Breckinridge, 
William C. Preston, Humphrey Marshall, and other dis- 
tinguished statesmen, which during the Fall allied itself 
with the Southern cause. In this way, before the close of 
the year, the States of Missouri and Kentucky were both^ 
under their Provisional Governments, recognized as equal 
members of the Confederate States. 

15. What occiirred on the 6th of Xovember, 18«t ? Who was put in Confed. 
erate command on the coast of South Carolina and Georgia after the taking of 
Port Roval by the Federals? What is said of the Trent affair ? 

1 6. What is said of the state of things in Kentucky ? What s said of Missouri 
and Kentuclvy ? 



CHAP. XXII.] ADMIXISTRATIOK OF LINC0LJ5". 435 

17. The Confederate naval operations during this period 
deserve special notice, though it must be brief. The Fede- 
rals at the beginning of the war having possession of the 
entire common navy, the Confederates at first had no resort 
in this particular but the enlistment of armed ships under 
letters of marque. Very soon quite a number of small 
vessels were thus put in commission, and reached the high 
seas by running the blockade. Among these were the 
Calhoun, the Petrel, the Spray, the Ivy, the Wehi, the 
Dixie, the Jeff Davis, the Bonita, the Gordon, the 
Coffee, the York, the McRae, the Savannah, the Nina, the 
Jackson, the Tuscarora, besides others. In less than a 
month, more than twenty prizes were taken and run into 
Southern ports. The steamers Sumter and Nashville 
were fitted out by the Government, and went to sea as 
soon as possible, under the command of regular ofiicers, 
who had resigned their positions in the Federal navy. The 
Sumter ran the blockade at the mouth of the Mississippi, 
on the 30th of June, in charge of Commander Eaphael 
Semmes. It soon made many captures of merchant- 
vessels. The Nashville was put in command of Capt. 
Robert B. Pegram, who at a later day got his ship out of 
th% port of Charleston. By this little navy, so put afloat, 
several millions' worth of merchandise was captured, which 
produced a great sensation throughout the Northern States. 
Their foreign trade was not only crippled, but nearly driven 
from the ocean. 

18. The foregoing presents a brief sketch of the rapid 
progress of great events, and the general state of affairs 
at the end of December, 1861. The contest upon the whole 
thus far was greatly to the advantage of the Confederates, 

17. What is said of the Confederate naval operations? Name some of the 
privateers put in commission. What is said of the 5'wmi'er and the Nashville f 
Who commanded the Sumter, and who the Nashville? What amount of prop- 
erty was captured by the Confederate navy ? What was the effect of this in the 
Northern States and on their foreign trade ? 

18. How stood affairs upon the whole at the end of December, 1861? Which 
side had the greater number of prisoners ? What is said of an exchange, and 
Mr Davis's position in regard to it ? 



436 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK 11. 

iu view of the number of victories achieved and prisoners 
captured. Of the latter the excess was largely on their 
side. No cartel of exchange had yet been agreed upon, 
though Mr. Davis had made repeated and earnest efforts to 
bring about a conformity in tliis particular with the usages 
of civilized nations. Every proposition of this sort made 
by him had been refused even an entertainment of, by the 
Administration at Washington. This brings us to the 
close of a period which, for the better understanding of 
dates and classification of events, we shall in this Compen- 
dium designate as the First Year of the War. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

ADMINTSTBATION OF LINCOLN — CONTINUED. 
SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 

1. In January, 1862, at the opening of the second year of 
the war, the Confederates had in the field, distributed at 
various points, including all branches of service, in round 
numbers, about 300,000 men ; while the Federals, in like 
manner, and in like round numbers, had not less than 
800,000. About this time Edwin M. Stanton was put at 
the head of the War Department at Washington, in place 
of Cameron. The programme of the ensuing campaign, on 
the part of the Federals, was another movement on Rich- 
mond from the Potomac, and a general invasion south- 
ward, from the junction of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers. 
For this purpose two large armies had been organized — 
one at Washington, under the immediate direction of Gen. 
McClellan; and the one in the West under Gen. Halleck. 
To meet these, the Confederates had collected what forces 
they could in Virginia, under command of Gen. Joseph E. 

Chapter XXITI.— 1. What is said of the numbers of the respective armies in 
the beginning of 1862 ? What of Mr. Stanton ? What of the programme for the 
ensuiDg campaign: What is said of the battles of Fiii^hiug Creek, Forts Henry 
and Donelson, and Sidney Johnston's movements? 



CHAP. XXIII.] ADMINISTRATION^- OF LIN^COLN-. 437 

Johnston, still at Manassas; and in like manner had col- 
lected what forces they could in the West, under the com- 
mand of Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston, whose headquarters 
were at Bowling Green, Ky. Their other forces were kept 
mainly in defence of the extensive sea-coast, besides a small 
trans-Mississippi army. The general campaign opened by 
operations in Halleck's department. On the 19th of Jan- 
uary, the battle of Fishing Creek, in Ky., was fought, in 
which the Federals, under the immediate command of 
Gen. G. H. Thomas, were successful. In this battle the 
Confederates, early in the action, lost their commander, 
Gen. Felix K. Zollicoffer. This was soon succeeded by two 
other Federal successes of much greater importance: these 
were the capture of Fort Henry, on the Tennessee River, the 
6th, and Fort Donelson, on the Cumberland River, in Ten- 
nessee, the 16th of February. At these places the Con- 
federate losses, in killed, wounded, and Co^ptiired, amounted 
to about 9,000 men; and by these reverses, Gen. Albert 
Sidney Johnston was compelled to fall back from Ken- 
tucky, and to take a position south of the Tennessee River. 
It was in the gloom of these disasters that Mr. Davis, on 
the 22d of February, was duly inaugurated President of 
the Confederate States, for six years, under their Consti- 
tution for permanent government. 

2. The Federals, encouraged by their successes in the 
West, pushed their movements southward in that quarter. 
They took Nashville without opposition, on the 23d of 
February, and there captured millions' worth of commis- 
Bary stores. Their forces were soon pushed forward and 
concentrated at Pittsburg Landing, on the Tennessee 
River. The Confederate forces, under Sidney Johnston 
and Beauregard (who had been transferred to the West), 
were likewise concentrated as fast as possible at Corinth, a 
few miles south of the Landinor. Their forces west of the 



a. What is said of tlie Federal movements after their successes t What of the 
Confederates ? What of the battle of Elkhorn » 



438 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II. 

Mississippi could not be brouglit over, as they were pressed 
by a large body of Federals in that quarter, and were forced 
to a bloody engagement on the 7th of March. This is 
known as the battle of Elkhorn, or Pea Eidge. In it the 
Confederates, under Price and McCulloch, with a force of 
20,000, held their ground against a force of 25,000 under 
the lead of Gen. Curtis. Maj. Gen. Earl Van Dorn was 
now the chief in command of the Confederates in that 
quarter. It was in this conflict the gallant McCulloch fell 

3. On the 6th and 7th of April, the two armies concen- 
trated at Pittsburg Landing and at Corinth, met in two 
memorable combats, known as the battles of Shiloh. In 
the first day's engagement the Confederates lost their great 
leader, Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston ; but gained a brilliant 
victory under Beauregard, who succeeded him. The Fed- 
erals, under Gen. Grant, were completely routed; and 
nothing saved them from entire capture or utter destruc- 
tion, but the shelter they found on the banks of the river 
under the protection of the heavy metal of their gun-boats. 
With large reinforcements, under Gen. Buell, the battle 
was renewed on the next day, the 7th, and desperately 
fought on both sides, without any decisive results either 
way. The Federals regained the ground from which they 
were driven on the 6th, while the Confederates continued 
to hold their original position. These two battles were the 
bloodiest of the war up to that time. The slaughter was 
great on both sides. The losses of the Confederates, in 
killed, wounded, and missing, were 10,699, while the losses 
of the Federals, according to their own accounts, were over 
15,000. The whole number of the Confederates engaged 
in these battles, according to official returns, amounted to 
40,355 ; while the number of the Federals, under Grant 
and Buell united, was, according to the most reliable ac- 
counts, not less than 78,000 — nearly double. 

On the 29th of May, Gen. Beauregard withdrew his forces 

3. What is said of the battles at Shiloh ? What of Beauregard and Bragg ? 



CHAP. XXIIL] ADMIJS-ISTRATION" of LINCOLN. 



439 



from Corinth, and fell back to Tupelo, Miss. Soon after 
this (on the 4tli of June), Fort Pillow, on the Mississippi, 
was abandoned by the Confederates; and on the 6tli, the 
city of Memphis was occupied by the Federals. Beaure- 
gard's health failing, he was succeeded by Gen. Braxton 
Bragg, in command of what was known as the Army of the 
Tennessee. 

4. While these events were occurring in the West, others 
of vast importance were transpiring in the East, which now 
require notice. Under the 
programme stated, McClel- 
lan had organized in Wash- 
ington, during the winter, a 
new army, known as the 

Army of the Potomac, thor- ^ P7 

oughly drilled, disciplined, 
and equipped, numbering at 
least 120,000 men. Its ob- 
ject was the capture of Rich- 
mond, and for this purpose 
it was put in motion on the 
8th of March. It was first 
directed against Joseph E. 
Johnston, at Manassas, with a force of not over 30,000, all 
told. Johnston by great adroitness withdrew his small 
army towards Richmond, and thus eluded the threatened 
crushing blow. This caused McClellan to change the line 
of his operations. The plan then adopted by him was to 
make his approaches upon Richmond by the Chesapeake 
Bay, up the Peninsula, using the York River as a base for 
supplies. For this purpose, his forces were conveyed by 
transports to Fortress Monroe. The Peninsula at that 
time was defended by Gen. John B. Magruder, with a small 




GEN. GEORGE B. M CLELLAN. 



4. What is said of McClellan and his* army ? What of Gen. Joseph E. John- 
ston ? What of Maeruder ? What of the battle of Williamsburg ? \\ hat of the 
battle of Seven Pines? When did Gen. Lee take command of the Confederate 
array in Virginia ? 



440 



ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II. 



Confederate force, not exceeding 11,000. To support these, 
and to check McClellan's movements when they were 
known, Johnston, by rapid movements, concentrated, as 
soon as possible, all the available forces that he could com- 
mand at Yorktown, or its vicinity. By these manoeuvres 
considerable delay was caused in McClellan's advance, and 
it was not until early in May that he reached as far as York- 
town. Several encounters took place on his advance before 
and after he reached that place, as Johnston, with con- 
summate strategy, retired before his overwhelming num- 
bers. The most important of these engagements was the 
battle of Williamsburg, on the 5th of May, between detach- 
ments of the two armies. This resulted very much to the 

advantage of the Confeder- 
ates. McClellan, with his su- 
perior forces, however, con- 
tinued to advance until he 
reached the Chickahominy, 
in the latter part of the 
month. On the 31st of 
May, portions of the two 
armies met in battle on the 
]*ight side of that stream. 
This is known as the battle 
of the Seven Pines, or Fair 
Oaks. The losses on both 
sides were great. In the ac- 
tion. Gen. Johnston received a severe wound in his shoul- 
der, by which he was disabled to continue in the field. 
The chief command of his forces was then assigned to Gen. 
Robert E. Lee, who had been recalled from the Southern 
sea-coast. But while Johnston, with his great skill and 
tactics, had been thus holding McClellan in check, or re- 
tarding his advance on the Confederate capital, very im- 
portant military operations were going on in another part 
of Virginia. 




OEM. ROBERT £. LEE. 



CHAP. XXIII.] ADMIKISTRATION^ OF LIKCOLK. 



441 




. ^'i^^"" 



GEN. (STONEWALL) JACKSON. 



5. The wonderful Valley Campaign of the celebi-ated 
"Stonewall" Jackson,* as he was called, commenced on 
the 23d of March, with the 
bloody conflict between his 
forces and those of Gen. 
Shields, at Kernstown. This 
was followed by his nota- 
ble victory over Milroy, at 
McDowell, on the 8th of 
May ; over Banks, at Win- 
chester, on the 25tli of May ; 
over Fremont, at Cross Keys, 
on the 8th of June, and over 
Shields, at Port Republic, on 
the 9th of June. This most 
extraordinary chieftain, in 
this campaign, *^ within forty days, marched his little army 
of not much above 15,000, during this period, over 400 
miles; sent 3,500 prisoners to the rear; left as many more 
of the enemy killed or disabled on the field, and defeated 
four separate armies, amounting in the aggregate to at 
least three times his numbers." This is the man the tiiun- 
der of whose guns, seventeen days after his victory at Port 
Republic, on the evening of the 26th of June, on the rear 
right flank of McClellan's army (which now stood astraddle 
the Chickahominy, within a few miles of Richmond), was 
the opening signal of the ever-memorable Six Days' terri- 
ble fighting around the Confederate capital. The whole 
of these grand military exploits were now, on the Confed- 
erate side, under the immediate and entire direction of Gen. 
Lee. The result of these repeated conflicts — at Mechan- 
icsville and Beaver Dam Creek, the 26th; Gaines's Mill, 
the 27th; Savage Station, the 29th; Frayser's Farm and 

5. What is said of " Stonewall" Jackson, and his Valley Campaigu in 1S62 ? 

* This appellation, \phicli became famous, owed its origin to a remark of Gen. Bee. just before 
he fell in the battle of Manassas, on the 'Jlft of July, 1861. WhUe rallying his men, he said . 
" There is Jackson, standing like a stone wall." 

19* 



442 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II. 

White Oak Swamp, the 30th ; and Malvern Hill, the 1st 
of July — was a series of successful victories, which, when 
the numbers and equipments on the respective sides are 
considered, have few parallels in history. The loss in 
killed and wounded was about 20,000 on each side ; but 
the Confederates, with a force greatly less in the aggregate 
than their adversary, captured over 10,000 prisoners, 52 
pieces of artillery, with 30,000 stand of small-arms, and an 
immense amount of army stores. McClellan's army sought 
and obtained refuge under the protection of his gun-boats 
at Harrison's Landing, on James Eiver. So ended the 
Peninsular Campaign, as it was called. Mr. Lincoln im- 
mediately called for 300,000 more men. 

6. After McClellan's signal repulse in his movement 
against Richmond, a new Federal army was organized and 
styled the Army of Virginia. Its chief command was as- 
signed to Maj. Gen. John Pope. The remnant of McClel- 
lan's forces was ordered to Acquia Creek, and put under 
the direction of the new chieftain, whose plan was to attack 
Richmond on a different line. Lee despatched Jackson to 
watch the new Federal commander's movements. His 
advance under Gen. Banks was met by Jackson, on the 
9th of August. The battle of Cedar Run ensued. In this 
Jackson was victorious. When Lee learned the state of 
affairs, and the number of forces concentrated under Pope, 
with his intention to move on Richmond overland from 
that direction, he moved all his forces from about Rich- 
mond, with which he set out to meet and repel the threat- 
ened advance. The two armies met on the 30th of August, 
on the rolling grounds of Manassas, where the first great 
battle of the war had been fought, the year before. In 
this another great victory was achieved by Lee: Pope was 
completely routed, and driven to his fortifications near 
Washington. Tlie Federal loss was not less than 30,000 

6. Who succeeded McClellan in commaud of the Federal forces ? What is 
said of the battles of Cedar Run and the second battle of Manassas ? 



CHAP. XXIIl.J ADMINISTRATION^ OF LINCOLN. 443 




men. Eight generals were killed; 9,000 prisoners taken, 
with 30 pieces of artillery, and 30,000 stand of small-arms. 
McClellan was again put in command of all the Federal 
forces in and around Washington. 

7. While these things were going on in the East, equally 
stirring events were occurring in the West. The Army of 
Tennessee having been recruited 
to the number of about 50,000, 
Bragg set out upon a campaign 
for the recovery of Tennessee 
and Kentucky. This terminated 
with the two battles of Richmond 
and Perryvillein the latter State. 
The one at Kichmond was fought 
near the last of the month, by 
Gen. E. Kirby Smith on the 
Confederate side, and Gens. 
Manson and Nelson on the Fed- general rosecrans. 

eral. It closed with a complete Confederate victory ; the 
Federals were utterly routed. The battle of Perryville 
was fonght on the 7th of October, under the auspices of 
Gen. Bragg himself. The end of this was his retire- 
ment, with all his forces, from Kentucky, and his taking 
position at or near Murfreesboro', Tenn. The fruits of this 
campaign were not very satisfactory to the authorities on 
either side. Gen. Buell, who was chief in command of the 
Federal forces against Bragg, was superseded on the 30th 
of October by Gen. Rosecrans. This new commander 
commenced active operations to drive Bragg from Murfrees- 
boro'. Meantime Bragg was making active iDreparations for 
renewed aggressive movements himself These two armies 
being about equally matched in numbers — 40,000 on each 
side — met on the 31st of December. The result was the 
bloody conflict known as the battle of Murfreesboro'. It 

7. What is said of Bragi^'s Western Campaign ? What of the battles of Rich- 
moud, Ky., Perryville, Ky., and Murfreesboro, Teun. ? 



444 ADMINI^ I RATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II. 

lasted two days. The fighting on both sides was heroic 
and desperate. A Federal writer, in giving an account of 
it, gives the loss of killed and wounded on both sides at 
" near 25,000 men, of which appalling aggregate the sum 
of above 10,000 was from the Confederate, and of about 
14,000 from the Union army." Neither side acknowledged 
defeat. 

8. We turn again to the East, and note the operations in 
the meantime of the Army of Virginia under Lee. Soon 
after his great victory at the second battle of Manassas, 
this renowned chieftain made a movement over the Poto- 
mac into Maryland. On the 14th of September the battle 
of Boonesboro', or South Mountain, was fought between 
detachments of the tw^o armies, in which the Confederates 
sustained a loss. On the loth, Harper's Ferry, occupied by 
the Federals, was taken by Gen. Stonewall Jackson. The 
Confederates here captured 11,000 prisoners, besides -73 
pieces of artillery and 13,000 stand of small-arms. Two 
days afterwards, on the 17th, was fouglit the great drawn 
battle between Lee and McClellan, at Sharpsburg. The 
relative forces were about 60,000 men under Lee, and 
120,000 under McClellan. The combat raged all day. 
The losses on both sides were great — not less in the aggre- 
gate than 25,000. Both armies held their ground. But 
upon McClellan's receiving large reinforcements, Lee re- 
turned to Virginia. 

9. On the 22dof September the " Seven Governors," be- 
fore mentioned, joined by five others of like character and 
intent (after having waited upon Mr. Lincoln by deputa- 
tion), met in secret junto at Altoona, Penn. What was 
said by them to Mr. Lincoln, or done by them during their 
session at Altoona, was not made known. It was under- 
stood, however, that their business was to demand of the 

8. W^hat is said of Lee's campaign into Maryland, and the battles of Harper's 
Ferry, Boonesboro', and Sharpsburg ? 

9. What is said of the Seven Governor?, and Mr. Lincoln's Proclamation of 
Emancipation ? What of McClellan and Biirnside ? 



CHAP. XXIII.] ADMIN ISTRATIOIT OF LINCOLN. 445 

Administration the abolition of slayery, and not " the main- 
tenance of the Union under the Constitution," as the ob- 
ject for which the war should be prosecuted, and " to place 
in the hands of persons of strict Anti-Slavery views the 
execution of military affairs." It was on this day that Mr. 
Lincoln issued his celebrated Emancipation Proclamation ; 
and shortly afterwards, on the 5th of November, McClel- 
lan was again removed from the command of the Army 
of the Potomac, and Gen. Ambrose E. Burnside, supposed 
to be in sympathy with the Agitators, was assigned to the 
position. 

10. This new chief immediately commenced active op- 
erations for another movement against Richmond. His 
chosen line of attack was by way of Fredericksburg. He 
found himself confronted by Lee, and here, on the 13th of 
December, the two armies again tried their strength. The 
Federals still greatly exceeded the Confederates in num- 
bers. The result, ho.wever, was the achievement by Lee of 
another most brilliant victory. The aggregate loss of the 
Confederates was 4,361 ; while that of the Federals was 
12,321. By this shock Burnside's movement was com- 
pletely arrested. Both armies thus quietly remained, con- 
fronting each other, on the opposite banks of the Rappa- 
hannock, during the remainder of the year. 

11. While all these operations by the land forces on both 
sides were going on in the East and the West, the doings 
of the respective navies in the meantime deserve notice. 
On the 8th of February of this year, Gen. Burnside, by the 
aid of the Federal fleets, captured Roanoke Island on the 
coast of North Carolina. On the 8th of March the Vir- 
ginia, a Confederate iron- clad war- vessel, which had been 
constructed at Norfolk, a sort of sea-monster, attacked the 
Federal fleet near the mouth of James River. It soon de- 

10. What is said of Burnside's movement on Richmond, and of the battle of 
Fredericksburg ? 

1 1. What is said of the naval movements during the year ? What of the Vir- 
ginia ? What of tlie fall of Newbern ? Wliat of the fall of Island No. 10 ? What 
of Fort Pulaski ? What of Forts Jackson and St . Philip ? What of Fort Macon ? 
What of the attack on Drury's Bluff? What of the doings of the Confederate 
war-ships /!^orh/a and Alabama f 



446 ADMIiTISTEATION^ OF LIKCOLN". [BOOK II. 

stroyed the Federal sloop-of-war Cumberland and the 
frigate Congress, and promised to clear the port in a few 
days ; but her career was soon checked. DuriDg the night 
of the 8th, the Monitor, a new and curiously constructed 
iron-clad war-ship, arrived from New York. She attacked 
the Virginia on the 9th, and so damaged her that she was 
compelled to return to her moorings. On the 14th of 
March, Newbern, N. C, was taken by aid of a Federal 
fleet. On the 7th of April, Island No. 10, on which the 
Confederates had erected their strongest fortifications in 
the Mississippi River, was taken by the Federals, with their 
iron-clad boats, after a frightful bombardment of twenty- 
four days. The Confederate loss here was 17 killed and 
600 prisoners, with 70 rifled cannon, varying from 32 to 
100-pounders. Fort Pulaski, near Savannah, Ga., was 
bombarded by a Federal fleet and taken on the 12th of 
April. On the 24th, Forts Jackson and St. Philip, which 
guarded the mouth of the Mississippi, were, after several 
days' unsuccessful bombardment, adroitly run past by a 
Federal fleet under the command of Admiral Farragut, 
which resulted in the loss of these forts, and the capture 
of New Orleans. On the 25th, Fort Macon, in North Car- 
olina, was taken by aid of a Federal fleet. On the 15th of 
May, a Federal fleet of their most powerful water-crafts, in 
iron panoply, led by the monitors Galena emd Aroostook, 
made a most formidable bombardment of the Confederate 
works at Drewry's Bluff, which defended Richmond against 
approach by the waters of James River. This frightful 
display of power was unsuccessful in its objects. The fleet 
retired somewhat disabled, without accomplishing any- 
thing. During the Summer and Fall of this year the 
Confederate navy, particularly two new war-ships that had 
been got out from England, the Florida and Alabama, did 
immense injury to the commerce of the Federals. Such 
was the general situation of affairs on both sides, on land 
and sea, when the curtain of time dropped upon the scenes 
at the close of the Second Year of the War. 



CHAP. XXIV.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 447 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN — CONTINUED. 
THIRD YEAR OP THE WAR. 

1. The plan of the campaign adopted by the Federals 
for 1863, the third year of the war, looked to two objects — 
the capture of Eichmond in the East, and the opening of 
the Mississippi River in the West. Tlie Confederates still 
held Port Hudson and Vicksburg, which commanded the 
navigation of that river. I'he first and most desired of 
these objects was the capture of Richmond. This, in the 
latter part of January, was committed to Gen. Joseph 
Hooker, who superseded Gen. Burnside, at Fredericksburg. 
The other was committed to Gen. Ulysses S. Grant, who 
had won great distinction and eclat for his victories at 
Forts Henry and Donelson, the year before. 

2. Hooker commenced his movements against Richmond 
on the 27th of April. He had massed opposite Fredericks- 
burg at least 132,000 men, thoroughly drilled and in- 
structed in every branch of the service : for efficiency in 
every respect it was regarded superior by far to any mili- 
tary organization which had ever before taken the field in 
America. He himself pronounced it " the finest army on 
the planet." To meet this most formidable array. Gen. 
Lee had an effective force not exceeding 50,000 men. Hook- 
er seemed to take it for granted that Lee would instantly 
retire before these frightful odds, or that he was inevitably 
doomed to speedy capture with his entire command. Lee, 
however, did not retire. He gave battle for four days, 
beginning on the 29th — meeting Hooker's divisions at 
every point of assault, and by skilful manoeuvres made 
several successful assaults himself. The result of the four 

Chapter XXIV.— 1. What is said of ttie Federal plan of campaign for 1863 ? 
To whom was the command of their two great armies given ? 

2. What is said of Hooker's army, and when did he move ? What is said of 
Lee and his army ? What is said of the tij?hting which ensued ? What of the re- 
spective losses ? What of '' Stouewair' Jackson ? What is said of both armies 
after these conflicts ? 



448 ADMIKISTRATIOK OF LIi?^COLN. [bOOK II. 

days' terrible conflict was his driving back the entire body 
of the invading host. Hooker's whole plan was well con- 
ceived, and all his operations for an advance were fault- 
lessly arranged : they failed in execution from nothing but 
the transcendent skill with which they were met, checked, 
and thwarted at and around Chancellorsville. The military 
genius displayed by Lee, in his various movements in re- 
pelling this advance of Hooker, will ever place him high in 
the rank of the first class of commanders who have figured 
in the world's history. His aggregate losses were 10,281. 
Hooker's like aggregate losses were not officially reported ; 
on the most reliable estimates, however, they could not have 
been much if any under 25,000. It was in one of the ac- 
tions during these four days' fighting that the great Con- 
federate chieftain " Stonewall" Jackson lost his life. The 




THE NIGHT ATTACK IN WHICH STONEWALL JACKSON FELL, 



fatal shot that ended his days came by mistake from his 
own lines. Hooker's grand army was so shattered and de- 
moralized by this signal repulse that no further attempts 
to advance were made by him. Neither was Lee able to 
do anything for some time but to hold his position and re- 
cruit his forces as best he could. By the last of May his 
numbers were increased to about 68,000. Hooker was still 
confronting him with between 70,000 and 80,000. 

3. We turn now to the operations going on meantime in 

3. What is said of Grant and his movements in the West? What plan of tak- 
ing Vicksburg did he finally adopt ? When did his transports pass the Vicksburg 
forts ? What is said of his subsequent movements ? What is said of the siege 
of Vicksburg, and the respective forces of Grant and Pemberton? 



CHAP. XXIV.J ADMIl^ISTKATIOK OF LINCOLN^. 



449 



the West. Grant commeDced his movements first against 
Vicksburg. This was early in the year. During February 
and March he tried unsuccessfully several lines of ap- 
proach to the coveted stronghold : first by way of Holly 
Springs; then by Chickasaw Bayou; then by Williams's 
Canal; then by Lake Providence; then by Yazoo Pass; 
then by Steele's Bayou ; then by Milliken's Bend, and New 
Carthage Cut-off; and finally adopted the plan of sending 
his army down the west side of the Mississippi to Grand 
Gulf, some distance below, and boldly running his trans- 
ports past the Vicksburg batteries down to the same point, 
where his army would cross the river, and, coming up from 
below, attack Vicksburg in the rear. In this enterprise he 
succeeded. His transports passed the batteries on the 
night of the 2 2d of April. From Grand Gulf he moved 
up towards Vicksburg, and after several engagements — at 
Port Gibson, Eaymond, Jackson, Edwards's Depot, and at 
the Big Black — and after being joined by Sherman with his 
forces from Haines's Bluff, he laid a regular siege to Vicks- 
burg, held by the Confederates under Gen. Pemberton 
with a force of about 30,000. Grant's whole army now, on 
water and land, amounted to not less than 150,000. The 
siege lasted for months. 

4. Meantime, while these events were occurring in the 
West, we turn again to what was going on in the East. 
First it is proper to note, that the 
people in forty-eight counties of 
Western and Northern Virginia, 
who sided with the Federals, and 
had formed a Provisional Govern- 
ment for that portion of the State, 
were admitted into the Federal 
Union as a separate State, on the 
20th of April. This was consum- 
mated by a Proclamation, issued on 

4. What is Baid of Western Virginia ? Wlien was she admitted into the Union ? 




COAT OP AUMS OF WEST 
VIKGINIA. 



450 



ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK IL 



that day by Mr. Lincoln. But the business we have in 
hand at present relates mainly to events of a military 
character. With these we proceed. 

5. About the middle of June, Lee, feeling strong enough, 
with his army increased to near 80,000, to undertake a 
Confederate aggressive movement, 
set out on an invasion of Penn- 
sylvania. En route he recovered 
Winchester from Milroy, and Mar- 
tinsburg, occupied by the Fed- 
erals. At these places he cap- 
tured 34 large guns, many small- 
arms, and upwards of 5,000 pris- 
oners. He crossed the Potomac 
at Shepherdstown and Williams- 
burg. Hooker followed him. Sev- 
eral cavalry engagements ensued 
without any important results. Lee 
himself crossed the Potomac on the 25th of June. Hooker 
was superseded on the 27th of June, and succeeded by 
Gen. George G. Meade as the commander of the Federal 
army. The object of Lee's movement seems to have been, 
first to obtain subsistence for his troops, and secondly to 
relieve Pemberton in Vicksburg, by drawing off large num- 
bers of the besieging forces to arrest his progress. Ad- 
vanced detachments of his army reached and took York 
and Carlisle, in Pennsylvania. Meade hastened with an 
immense army now collected by the Federals, not less than 
100,000, to repel the invasion. The two armies encoun- 
tered each other on the 1st of July, 1863, near Gettysburg. 
Here were fought the great battles which take the name of 
that place. The Federals held an exceedingly strong posi- 




GEN. GEORGE G. MEADE. 



5. What is paid of Lee's movements in June ? Who succeeded Hooker in 
command of the Federal arnay? What is said uf the battle of Gettysburg? 
Where did Lee after this take position ? What is said of Meade's and Lee's 
armies durin'' the Fall ? 



CHAP. XXTV.] ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. 451 

tion, well selected for defence. This the Confederates at- 
tacked with great valor and fury on the 2d, but were 
repulsed with heavy loss. They renewed the attack with 
equal spirit and energy on the 3d; but were again compel- 
led to retire, after immense slaughter. Meade held the 
field and won the day. The Federal loss was about 25,000 ; 
that of the Confederates was, in killed, wounded, aud miss- 
ing, not less than 30,000 — a loss which they were ill able 
to repair. Lee returned to Virginia, and took position on 
the south side of the Rapidan. Meade followed him. Sev- 
eral encounters took place between detachments of the 
two armies — one at Centreville, one at Bristow Station, 
one at Mine Eun, at different times during the Fall ; but 
no general engagement between these two armies occurred 
again in this year. 

6. We turn once more to the progress of events in the 
West. On the 4th of July, 1863, the same day that Lee 
commenced his retreat from Gettysburg, Vicksburg was 
surrendered to Grant by capitulation, with over 200 guns, 
and near 30,000 prisoners, who by the capitulation were 
paroled. This v»^as another loss the Confederates were ill 
able to repair. After the surrender of Vicksburg, efforts 
were no longer made to hold Port Hudson. This place 
was surrendered to the Federals on the 9th of July. The 
Mississippi was now opened, and the Confederate States cut 
in twain by this high-road, thus secured to the Federals. 

7. We left the armies of Rosecrans and Bragg at the 
close of the last year sullenly facing each other, after their 
direful conflict at Murfreesboro'. Bragg fell back to Tul- 
lahoma, where he remained for some time. Eosecrans 
made no active movements until June, 1863. On his ad- 
vance then made, Bragg continued to retire and fall back 

6. What is Baid of the surrender of Vicksburg ? Of Port Hudson ? What was 
tJit3 result^ 

7. What is eaid of the armies under Brag<? and Rosecrans ? When and vyherc 
did they again meet in regular battle ? What was the result » What is said ol 
the battle of Missionary Eidge ? 



452 ADMIKISTKATION OF LIN^COLN. [BOOK II. 

from place to place until he reached Georgia. There was 
no renewal of regular conflict between these two armies 
until September. Rosecrans had been largely reinforced ; 
and after Lee had taken his position on the Rapidan, in 
Virginia, as stated, he ventured to weaken his force there 
to the extent of about 5,000 men, which he sent to aid 
Bragg in repelling Rosecrans's further advance. Soon after 
the arrival of this reinforcement to Bragg the great bat- 
tles of the Chickamp- ga were fought. These were on the 
19th and 20th of September. The result of botli was a 
brilliant victory by the Confederates. The Federal forces 
amounted to not less than 55,000, w^hile the Confederates 
numbered not more than 40,000. The Confederptte loss 
was heavy — not less than 1G,000; while the Federal loss 
was fully 20,000 men (8,000 of whom were prisoners), be- 
sides 49 pieces of artillery, and 15,000 small-arms. Rose- 
crans fell back to Chattanooga, and sought refuge in his 
fortifications. There Bragg on Missionary Ridge confronted 
him for some time. Grant was soon put at the head of the 
Southwestern Federal forces. About this time a portion 
of Bragg's forces were sent against Knoxville, where an 
unsuccessful assault upon the Federal strong works was 
made on the 17th of November. While Bragg was thus 
weakened. Grant planned and executed those movements 
of his forces which resulted in the signal victory achieved 
by the Federals in the battle of Missionary Ridge. This 
was fought on the 25th of November. Bragg's army was 
completely routed. He was soon, at his own request, re- 
lieved of its command. He was succeeded by Gen. Joseph 
E. Johnston. Grant was soon after appointed Lieutenant- 
General of all the Federal forces. His headquarters after 
this were transferred to the Army of the Potomac. So 
stood military affairs on land on both sides in December, 
1863. 

8. Naval operations in the meantime on the Federal side, 

8. What is said of naval operations during the year 1863? 



CHAP. XXV.J ADMINISTRATION" OF LINCOLN. 453 

though of a stupendous character, practically amounted 
to nothing, except in the continued blockade of South- 
ern ports. Their other nayal efforts were directed 
chiefly against Fort Sumter and Charleston, and resulted 
in battering Sumter to pieces ; but the Confederates still 
held and occupied the ruins. The Confederate fleet was 
still actively at work in the destruction of Federal com- 
merce, but having no port into which they could carry 
their prizes, it resulted in no available material benefit to 
their cause. So closed the scenes on both sides at the end 
of the Third Year of the War. 



CHAPTER XXV. 

ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN — CONTINUED. 
FOURTH YEAK AND END OF THE WAR. 

1. In 1864, the fourth year of the war, active military op- 
erations began in February. They were commenced by the 
P'ederals by an invasion of Florida, from Jacksonville, with 
an army under Gen. Seymour. On the 20th of this month 
was fought the battle of Olustee, or Ocean Pond. Here 
the Confederates gained a brilliant victory under Colquitt 
and Fiunegan. Twenty-five hundred prisoners were taken, 
with three Napoleon guns, two 10-pounder Parrotts, and 
three thousand stand of arms. Florida was saved by the 
action. On the 22d of February, the Confederate cavalry, 
under Forrest, achieved a great victory at Okolona, Miss. 
By this Sherman's expedition from Vicksburg to Mobile, 
with 50,000 men, was checked and stopped at Meridian, 
Miss. He returned to Vicksburg. This was succeeded by 
other triumphs of considerable importance west of the 
Mississippi. In the early part of March, Gen. Banks had 
set out from Xew Orleans for Texas, by way of Shreveport, 

Chapter XXV.— 1. What is said of operations in the beginuinjr of 18(54? 
What of the battle of Olustee, or Ocean Pond ? What of the battle of Okolona ? 
What of Banke's movement towards Texas, and the result ? 



454 ADMIXISTRATIOi;r OF LINOOLIS^. [BOOK II. 

with forces in his command numbering in all not less than 
40,000. Detachments of these were successfully attacked 
by the Confederates at Mansfield and Pleasant Hill, and the 
invasion arrested. Banks was compelled to return, after 
having lost in the expedition 14,000 men, besides 35 pieces 
of artillery, 20,000 small-arms, one gun-boat, and 3 trans- 
ports. The Confederate forces, operating against Banks, 
in all did not exceed 25,000 men. Their losses were small. 

2. While these events were occurring in the South and 
West, others of a stirring character were taking place in 
the East, which deserve special notice. These were the 
celebrated raids of Kilpatrick and Dahlgren in Virginia. 
These officers set out from the Federal lines in the latter 
part of February, on a cavalry expedition against Eichmond, 
The object was to enter the city, release the Federal prison- 
ers, and leave them to burn the city and kill the Con- 
federate President and Cabinet. They both reached the 
vicinity of Eichmond on the 1st of March. Their forces 
had divided and taken different routes. Kilpatrick came 
up first, and being met by a force that he did not ven- 
ture to encounter, retired, and made his escape down the 
Peninsula. Dahlgren, during the night of the same day, 
coming up and meeting with a similar repulse, attempted 
to make his escape in a similar manner, but was killed by 
citizens of the country in his retreat. We now proceed 
with operations on a grander scale. 

3. Not long after the return of Sherman and his army 
from Meridian to Vicksburg, he was transferred to the chief 
command of the Federal forces at Chattanooga. Two grand 
campaigns were now clearly developed by the Federals for 
the Summer of 1864, as in 1863 — one against Eichmond, 
to be under Grant himself; the other against Atlanta, in 
Georgia, under Sherman. To Grant's movements, Lee was 

2. What Is said of the raids of Kilpatrick and Dahlgi-en '! What were their 
object and result? 

3. What was The Federal plan of general operations for 1864? Who opposed 
Grant, and who opposed Sherman ? 



JHAP. XXy.] ADMIN^ISTRATION OF LIN'COLN, 455 



opposed in Virginia; and to Sherman's, Johnston, in 
Georgia. To the movements of these two great Federal 
armies the chief attention and energies on both sides were 
henceforth directed. 

4. We will look first to Virginia. Grant had under his 
immediate control an army of not less than 200,000 men. 
Early in May he put about 6,000 of these in motion, under 
Gen. Crook, up the Kanawha; about 10,000 under Sigel, 
from Winchester, with a view of taking Staunton and 
Lynchburg, and operating on Lee's rear. At the same time 
he sent Gen. Butler up James River with 30,000, to take 
Petersburg, and approach Richmond on the south ; while 
he himself, with about 100,000, set out simultaneously on 
an overland march to attack the Confederate Capital on 
the north, leaving the rest in the rear to be drawn on as 
reinforcements might be required. The powerful army, 
under his immediate command, reached and crossed the 
Rapidan on the Uh. of May. Lee, with about 60,000 men, 
set himself to work to check, thwart, and stay the ad- 
vancing host in its movement on the Confederate Capital. 
This he did in a series of battles, beginning on the 6th of 
May and ending on the 12th of June, as Grant, with his 
overwhelming numbers, continued to pass his right — first 
in the Wilderness, then at Spottsylvania C. H., then at 
North Anna, and lastly at Cold Harbor — -which will ever 
stand among the most memorable of history. Grant, being 
unable to dislodge him from his fortifications in and around 
Richmond, which he had thus reached, was compelled 
finally to seek a new base for further operations on James 
River, as McClellan had done before. He established his 
headquarters at City Point about the middle of June. His 
losses by the time he reached his new headquarters were 

4. What was the number of Grant's forces ? When did he begin operations, 
and how did he dispose of his forces? When did he with his main body cross 
the Rapidan? What force had Lee to meet him with? What is said of Lee's 
conduct in checking Grant's advance ? What battles are mentioned ? What was 
Grant compelled finally to do ? What is said of his losses from the time he left 
the Rapidan until he reached City Point ? 



456 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II. 

not miicli, if any, under 60,000 — a number equal to Lee's 
entire army. 

5. In the meantime his co-operative movements so set 
on foot, had been equally checked and thwarted. First, 
the movement under Butler was arrested by Beauregard; 
who, as soon as it was known, hastened up from Charleston 
with all the available force at his command, and reached 
Petersburg about the time Butler effected his landing at 
Bermuda Hundreds, on the west side of James River, be- 
tween Petersburg and Richmond. This was on the 6th 
of May, the day on which the fighting between Lee and 
Grant commenced in the Wilderness. By this quick move- 
ment of Beauregard, Petersburg was saved from the grasp 
of Butler. During the whole of Grant's progress from the 
Rapidan to City Point, Butler, with his army of 30,000, 
was "bottled up" at Bermuda Hundreds, 'as he expressed 
it, by the superior skill and strategy of Beauregard, with a 
force of less than half tlie number of his adversary. The 
only engagement of importance that took place between 
them was on the 16th of July, in which Beauregard achieved 
a great success. Butler's loss was about 5,000 men in 
killed, wounded, and captured, while Beauregard's was com- 
paratively small. 

Secondly, the conjoint movement of Crook and Sigel 
was arrested by Breckinridge, who met Sigel at New 
Market, on the 15th of May, and with a greatly inferior 
force completely routed his command. Sigel was super- 
seded by Hunter. He, with the rallied forces of Sigel, 
Crook, and Averill, was, on the 18th of June, met at Lynch- 
burg by Early, whom Lee had despatched to that point. 
Hunter was here routed, as Sigel had been. 

6. Grant, being thus baffled in his entire plan, ceased all 
active operations except laying close siege to Petersburg. 

5. How was the co-operative movement under Butler met and checked? How 

was the co-operative movement under Crook and Sigel arrested ? 

6. What occurred after Grant ceas^ed all active operations, except laving siege 
to Petersburg ? What is said of Early's campaign ? What of Sheridan ? 



CHAP. XXV. I ADMIKISTRATIOJT OF LIKCOLN. 45? 

In this state of things, Lee sent Early with his small com- 
mand on an expedition into Maryland, northward of Wash- 
ington. This was intended to threaten, and, if possible, 
perhaps seize the Federal Capital, supposed at the time to 
be bare of forces ; or, at least, to compel the withdrawal of 
a portion of Grant's army aronnd Petersburg and the 
vicinity of Eichmond. Early was met at Monocacy by a 
Federal force, which he routed; but on approaching the 
works around "Washington, he found them too strong to be 
successfully assailed by him. He returned after securing 
a large supply of provisions. Grant sent Sheridan after 
Early. Two battles ensued between the forces under these 
generals ; one at Winchester, on the 19th of September, in 
which Early was defeated ; the other was at Cedar Creek, 
on the 19th of October. Here Early attacked Sheridan's 
forces, he being absent at the time, and completely routed 
them. Sheridan arrived late in the day, rallied his men, 
and routed the Confederates in turn. He then proceeded 
to lay waste and devastate the rich and fertile Valley of 
the Shenandoah — destroying everything within his reach 
upon which man or domestic animals could subsist. 

7. In the meantime Grant was incessant in his opera- 
tions against Petersburg. Many gallant exploits were per- 
formed on both sides, in making and in repelling attacks 
upon the works. The most notable of all the events at- 
tending the siege this year was the horrible powder-mine 
explosion under one of the Confederate forts. This was 
resorted to by the Federals as means to break the Confed- 
erate lines. It was fired on the 30th of July, and resulted 
much more disastrously to the Federals than to the Con- 
federate side. About 5,000 Federals, who rushed into the 
breach, in hopes of thus entering within the lines of their 
adversary, were hurled and driven by that adversary into 
the frightful crater, and there put to slaughter. 



7. What is said of the siege of Peterpbiirg, and the mine explosion ? 
20 



458 



ADMIi^ISTRATIOX OF LINCOLl^. [bOOX II. 



8. We again turn our attention to what was going on 
in Georgia Avbile these events Avere occnrring in Virginia. 

Sherman, with a force in froii t 
and rear abont equal to that 
of Grant, commenced his 
movements on AtUmta about 
the same time that Grant 
commenced his on Richmond. 
In front of him Johnston 
stood at Dalton, on the 7th of 
May, with an army of about 
45,000. With this, by his un- 
surpassed, masterly skill and 
strategy, he succeeded in 
checking and tliwarting Sher- 

as 




man's designs for months 



GENERAL SHERMAN". 



Lee had baffled those of Grant. 

Sherman, instead of offering 
him battle, flanked him to the right; Johnston took posi- 
tion at Eesaca, where a severe conflict ensued, on the 14th 
of May. Slierman again turning his left by his overwhelm- 
ing numbers, Johnston again met him in the vicinity of 
New Hope Church, near Dallas, wliere conflicts again oc- 
curred, on the 25th, 26th, and 27th of May. Sherman 
again flanking the Confederates, Johnston met his advan- 
cing column at Kenesaw Mountain. Here Sherman made 
two desperate assaults, on the 27th of June, which were 
both repulsed with great slaughter. He then again swung 
his hosts around the Confederate forces; but Johnston suc- 
ceeded in safely reaching, without loss, his fortifications at 
Atlanta, on the 9th of July. 

Abont tliis time he was reinforced with the reserved 



S. What is ?aid of the movcnicnt? of the two armies in Georgia in the mean 
time ? What of their relative size ? What of Johnston's movemelits and battles ? 
When did he reach his fortifications at Atlanta:' What is said of the Georgia 
militia? Wliat of Gens. iSmitii and Toombs? What of Johnston's losses from 
Dalton to Atlanta ? When was Johnston removed? What is said of Hood and 
the battles of the 20th and 22d of July ? When did Sherman enter Atlanta ? 




CHAP. XXV.] ADMIXISTllATIOX OF LIXCOLN^. 459 

Georgia militia, numbering about 5,000 strong, under the 
command of Gustavus AV. Smith, a distinguished officer, 
who had resigned his position 
in the regular Confederate 
service, the year before, on ac- 
count of some disagreement 
with the War Department at 
Richmond. Gen. Toombs, Avho 
had, in like manner, resigned 
his position in the Provisional 
Confederate army, was now in 
command of a portion of the 
militia under Gen. Smith. 
Johnston's position at At- 
lanta was quite as strong as 
that of Lee at Petersburg «e^- ^o-'^^h ^- Johnston. 
and Richmond. His losses, from Dalton to the Chatta- 
hoochee, were not over 5,000; while those of Sherman, be- 
tween the same points, were not less than Grant's from the 
Raj)idan to Cold Harbor. In this condition of things, 
however, Johnston was removed on the 17th of July, and 
Gen. John B. Hood put in his place. He has been well 
characterized as "a successor brave, indeed, but rash." In- 
stead of remaining behind his Avorks to repel assaults upon 
them, he rushed out to attack the Federals in front. 
Within a few days, on the 20th and 22d of July, were thus 
fought the great battles of Atlanta. Hood, with unequal 
forces, assailed the Federals outside of his works, and lost in 
all about 8,000 men, without inflicting any serious injury 
upon his adversar}^ On the 31st of August he gave up the 
city, and retired towards Newnan. Sherman took possession 
of his prize on the 2d of September. 

I 9. Hood soon after projected his famous Tennessee cam- 
paign. This was commenced on the 28th of September. 

■ O. AVhat is said of Hood's Tennessee campaign ? Wliat of Sherman's move- 

mmts after Hood leftGcori;ia? 



460 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II. 

His army at this time, after all the recruits that could be 
brought to its ranks, amounted to only about 35,000. The 
result of this Tennessee movement was the battles of Frank- 
lin and Nashville. The battle of Franklin was fought on 
the 30th of November. In this Hood gained a signal vic- 
tory, though at considerable loss. The battle of Nashville 
was fought on the 15th and 16th of December. It lasted 
two days. The Confederates here were finally utterly de- 
feated, and almost routed, by Tliomas, whom Sherman had 
left in his rear, with forces amply sufficient to meet this 
meditated blow of Hood, of which he was fully apprised. In 
the mean time, Sherman, after destroying and burning At- 
lanta, had set out anew from that point (on the 15th of 
November), on his grand march to the sea, with an army 
of 65,000. As there was no sufficient Confederate force to 
oppose him, he passed through the State almost unmolested, 
laying waste the country in a belt of nearly thirty miles in 
breadth, and reached Savannah on the 22d of December, 
1864. So stood the military operations on land on both 
sides at this time. 

10. We will now note the naval operations during the 
same period. The Confederate war-cruiser Alabama, com- 
manded by Admiral Semmes, was encountered this year, 
on the 19th of June, by the U. S. steamer Kearsarge, near 
Cherbourg, on the coast of France, and was sunk by her. 
The Confederate iron-clad Albemarle, lying at Plymouth, 
N. C, was blown up by a Federal torpedo, during the 
month of July. The Florida was also captured, on the 
7th of October, by the Wachusett, a Federal war-ship, in 
the neutral port of San Salvador, Brazil. The Federals 
during tlie year had kept an immense fleet afloat, engaged 
in keeping up the blockade of Confederate ports. Besides 
this, they sent a squadron of 28 ships, under Admiral Far- 

10. What is !«aid of naval operations during 1864? Wliat of the I'orts com- 
manding Mol)ile narl)or ? What was the only remaining i)ort to the Confederates 
at which the l)lockade eould be run ? What fort defended the entrance to Wil- 
mington? What is haid of the attempt to reduce it? What other war-ships did 
the Confederates get to sea this year ? 



CHAP. XXV.] ADMIlNriSTRATI02«T OF LIiq-COLiq-. 461 

ragut, to reduce the forts which defended Mobile Bay. 
This was early in August. The Confederate ram Tennes- 
see made a desperate resistance, but was taken on the 
5th of August. Fort Powell was evacuated and blown up 
by its garrison the same day. On the 7th of August, Fort 
Gaines capitulated. On the 23d, Fort Morgan surrendered. 
So this harbor was finally and effectually closed. Wil- 
mington, N. C, was now the only remaining port through 
which the Confederates had any communication with the 
outside world by sea ; and this only by running the gaunt- 
let of the blockade. Fort Fisher still stood in defence of 
the entrance to its harbor. Against this last Confederate 
sea-coast stronghold, a powerful fleet was fitted out during 
the Fall. It consisted of fifty war-ships, including seven 
iron-clads, and put under command of Admiral Porter, 
with a large land force under Gen. Butler. A terrific 
bombardment was commenced on the 24th, which lasted 
for two days, without accomplishing anything. The hor- 
rible explosion of the Butler ship-torpedo, loaded with 250 
tons of gunpowder, was equally ineffectual. The enterprise 
was finally abandoned. 

During the Fall of this year the Confederates got to sea, 
from a British port, another formidable war-ship, the 
Shenandoah, which did immense damage, estimated at 
$6,000,000, to the Federal whaling-ships in the Pacific 
Ocean. 

11. Two other events of the same year deserve notice. 
One was the admission of the people of ]S"evada into the 
Federal Union as a separate State. This was consummated 
by a proclamation of Mr. Lincoln, on the 31st of October, 
1804. The other was the Federal election of the 8th of 
November, for President and Vice-President, for another 
term, after the ensuing 4th of March. Mr. Lincoln had 
been previously nominated by his party for re-election; and 

11. What two other events of tliis year deserve notice ? When was Nevada 
admitted as a State? What is said of tlie Federal election for President aud Vice- 
President? 




462 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK II. 

with him had been nominated, for the Vice-Presidency, 
Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee. The hitter was a U. S. 
Senator when his State allied itself 
to the Confederacy. He, however, 
continued to hold his seat, and 
was the only Senator, from any of 
the States, who did so after the 
withdrawal of their States from 
the Federal Union. In this elec- 
tion the Democratic party nom- 
inated for the Presidency, Gen. 
NEVADA COAT OF ARMS. Gcorgc B. McClcllan, of the Federal 
army; and for tJie Vice-Presidency, George H. Pendleton, 
of Ohio. The result was, Messrs. Lincoln and Johnson car- 
ried the Electoral votes of every State except three, to wit : 
New Jersey, Delaware, and Kentucky; though of the 
popular vote the Democratic ticket received 1,802,237, 
against 2,213,6G5 cast for Lincoln and Johnson. So mat- 
ters stood on both sides at the close of the fourth year of 
the war. 

12. The 3^ear of 1865 opened gloomily upon the Con- 
federates. The greater part of their territory was occu- 
pied by the Federals, who had over a million of men now 
in the field; while they could muster under arms but lit- 
tle, if any, over 150,000. Their suj^ply of snbsistence was 
also nearly exhausted. 

13. Early in January of this year Avas initiated, by 
Francis P. Blair, Sr., the celebrated Hampton Eoads Con- 
ference, between Mr. Lincoln and Confederate Commis- 
sioners. This, how^ever, did not take place until the 3d of 
February, and was attended with no practical results. In 
the mean time, between the initiation and holding of this 
conference, anotber tremendous Federal fleet, under Ad- 

12. What ii^ ?aid of the openine: of 1S65 ? 

13. W'liat is paid of the Hampton Eoads Conference? What of the f&U of 
Fort Fisher ? What of the movements of Sherman ? Who was again pnt at the 
head of the Confederate forces to meet him ? What was the number of tiie Con- 
federates now under Johnston ? What encounters took place ? 



CHAP. XXV.] ADMIXISTRATION OF LIiq^COLN". 463 

niircil Porter, witli a large land force, uuder Gen. Terry, 
had been sent on another expedition against Fort Fisher ; 
and, by their conjoint operations, this Malakoff of the Con- 
federates had fallen on the 15 th of January. The end was 
now rapidly approaching. Sherman commenced, about 
the 1st of February, his advance from Savannah through 
South Carolina, laying everything waste before him, as he 
had done in Georgia. Columbia was burnt by the Fede- 
rals under him on the 17th of February. On the same day 
the small Confederate force which had continued to hold 
Charleston and Fort Sumter was withdrawn from that place. 
This, with the fragments of other shattered armies, amount- 
ing in all to about 35,000 men, constituted the entire force 
that could be brought to face Sherman's legions in their 
progress to join Grant in Virginia. At the head of this. 
Gen. Jos. E. Johnston was again, in the last extremity, 
placed in command. Two bloody encounters took place 
between his reduced columns and Sherman's increased 
army: one at Averasboro', on the 16th, the other at 
Bentonville, on the 19th, of March. On the 23d, Sherman 
reached Goldsboro', N. C, where he wjis joined by large 
additional reinforcements, under Schofield and Terry, and 
Johnston withdrew to Raleigh. So matters stood here for 
some time. 

14. While Sherman was thus proceeding through the 
Carolinas, Sheridan, with a large cavalry force, was in 
motion in Virginia. He came down from the Shenandoah 
Valley, laying waste the country, and joined Grant near 
Petersburg, on the 26th of March. Lee, with less than 
45,000 muskets, was now pressed in his ti-enches, extending 
thirty-five miles in length, in defence of the Confederate 
capital, by forces numbering over 200,000. On the 1st of 
April his right Avas turned, and the battle of Five Oaks 

14. What is paid of the movements in Virojinia in the mean time? When were 
Lee's lines broken ? When and where did Lee's forces surrender ? To what 
number were they reduced ? Wliat is said of Mr. Davis and his Cabinet? What 
of the " Sherman-Johnston Convention?" 



464 ADMINISTRATION OF LINCOLN. [BOOK XL 

was fought. On the 2cl, Grant, by a concentration of 
forces, succeeded in making a breach in the Confederate 
general line of defence, near Petersburg. Lee was now 
compelled to retire, and give up Richmond at last. Several 
sanguinary and heroic struggles ensued. The remaining 
thinned but resolute and undaunted columns of the Con- 
federate chief, like the Spartan band at Thermopylae, were 
soon brought to their last death-grapple with the monster 
army of the Potomac. The tragic /^rt/e was at hand. On 
the 9th of April, at Appomattox C. H., the sword of Lee 
was surrendered, under liberal terms of capitulation. Not 
much else pertaining to the " annihihited" army of Vir- 
ginia was left to be passed under the formuUi of the general 
surrender then made. On this occasion Grant exhibited 
the greatest magnanimity. He declined to receive the 
sword of Lee, and in his capitulation paroled him and the 
less than 8,000 Confederates who then and there grounded 
their arms. Mr. Davis and his Cabinet, with the other 
officials, had left Richmond on the night of the 2d, after 
Lee's lines were broken, and thus made their escape. At 
Greensboro', N. C, the Confederate President, in consulta- 
tion Avith Generals Johnston and Beauregard, and his 
Cabinet, authorized Johnston to make such terms as he 
might be able to do with Sherman, for a termination of the 
war, and general pacification. The result of this was what 
was known as the " Sherman-Johnston Convention," which 
was formally agreed to, and signed by tliem, on the 18th of 
April.* 

* Memorandum, or Basis of Agreemknt, made this 18th day of Apkil, a.d. 1865, 
NEAR Durham's Station, and in the State of North Carolina, by and between 
Gen. Joseph E. Johnston, Commanding the Confederate Akmy, a^d Major-CJen. W. 
T. Sherman, Commanding the Army of the United States in North Carolina, both 

PRESENT. 

I.— The contending armies now in the field to maintain their status quo until notice is 
given by the Commanding General of either one to its opponent, and reasonable time, say 
forty-eight hours, allowed. 

II.— The Confederate armies now in existence to be disbanded and conducted to the several 
State Capitals, there to deposit their arms and public property in the State Arsenal ; and each 
officer and man to execute and file an afrreenient to cease from acts of war, and abide the 
action of both State and Federal authorities. The number of arms and munitions of war to be 
reported to the Chief of Ordnance at Washington IJity, subject to the future action of the 
Congress of the United States, and in the mean time to be used solely to maintain peace and 
order within the borders of the States respectively. 

III.— The recognition, by the Executive of the United States, of the several State Govern- 
ments on their officers and Legislatures taking the oath prescribed by the Constitution of the 



CHAP. XXV.] ADMIXISTRATIOX OF LIXCOLX". 465 



15. While negotiations were going on between these 
Generals, and fonr days before the Convention was signed, 
on the night of the 14th of April, Mr. Lincoln Avas assas- 
sinated, at Ford's Theatre, in Washington City, by John 
Wilkes Booth, an actor of note, and son of Junius Brutus 
Booth, the famous English tragedian. By the death of 
Mr. Lincoln the Presidency of the United States again 
devolved upon the Vice-President. Mr. Andrew Johnson, 
holding this position at the time, therefore immediately 
succeeded to the Federal Executive Chair. From the great 
excitement created by the horrible act by which Mr. Lin- 
coln had been taken off, or from some other cause, the 
Sherman-Johnston Convention was disapproved by the 
newly-installed President. Upon being notified of this fact 
by Gen. Sherman, Gen. Johnston then, on the 2Gth of 
April, entered into a capitulation with him, by which he 
surrendered all the Confederate forces under his command, 
upon similar terms agreed upon between Lee and Grant. 
The course of Johnston was promptly followed by all the 
other Confederate commanders everywhere. The last sur- 
render was that by E. Kirby Smith, in Texas, on the 26tli 
of May. Three days after this, the 29th, President Johnson 
announced the facts by proclamation, with offer of amnesty, 

15. What is eaid of Mr. Lincoln's a?sa?sination ? Who succeeded him as 
President ? What course did President Johnson adopt in reference to the Sher- 
man-Johnston Convention ? What ensued? When, where, and bj' whom was 
the last Confederate surrender made? What Proclamation did President John- 
sou issue on the 29th of May? What number of Confederates under arras were 
surrendered ? What was the number of Federals mustered out of service ? 

United States; und where conflicting State Governments have resulted from the war, the 
lejritiraacj- ol'all shall be submitted to the Supreme Court of the United States. 

IV. — The re-establishment of all Federal I'ourts iu the several States, with powers as defined 
by the ( ■onstitution and the laws of Congress. 

v.— The people and inhabitants of all States to be giiaranteed, so far as the Executive can, 
their political rig'hts and franchises, as well as their rights of person and property, as defined 
by the Constitution of the United States and of the States respectively. 

VI.— The Executive authority of the Government of the United States not to disturb any of 
the people, by reason of the late war, so long as they live in peace and quiet, abstain from acts 
of armed hostility, and obey laws in existence at the' place of their residence. 

VII. — In general terms, it is announced that the war is to cease; a general amnesty, so far 
as the Executive power of the United States can command, on condition of the disbandment 
of the Confederate armies, the distribution of arms, and resumption of peaceful pursuits by 
ofiBcers and men hitlierto composing the said armies. Not being fully empowered by our 
respective principals to fulfil these terms, we individually and officially pledge ourselves to 
promptly obtain necessary authority, and to carry out the above programme. 

W. T. Sherman, Major-General, 
Commanding the Army of the United States in North Carolina. 
J. E. JoH.NSTO.v, Geiieral, 
Commanding Confederate States Army in North Carolina. 

20* 



466 ADMIXISTRATIOX OF LINCOLN". [BOOK II. 

upon certain conditions, to all who had participated in the 
conflict on the Confederate side, except fourteen designated 
classes. The whole number of Confederates thus sur- 
rendered, including Lee's and all, amounted to about 
150,000 under arms. The whole number of Federals then 
in the field, and afterwards mustered out of service, as the 
records show, amounted, in round numbers, to 1,050,000. 

16. Thus ended the war betA^en the States. It was 
waged by the Federals with the sole object, as they de- 
clared, of " maintaining the Union under the Constitu- 
tion ;" while by the Confederates it was waged with the 
great object of maintaining the inestimable sovereign right 
of local self-government on the part of the Peoples of the 
several States. It was the most lamentable as well as the 
greatest of modern wars, if not the greatest in some re- 
spects " known in the history of the human race." It lasted 
four years and a little over, as we have seen, with numer- 
ous sanguinary conflicts, and heroic exploits on both sides 
not chronicled in this Compendium; but many of which 
will live in memory, and be perpetuated as legends, and thus 
be treasured up as themes for story and song for ages to come. 

17. In conclusion, a few comments only will be added. 
One of the most striking features of the war was the great 
disparity between the numbers on the opposite sides. From 
its beginning to its end, near, if not quite, two millions 
more of Federals were brought into the field than the en- 
tire forces of the Confederates. The Federal records show 
that they had from first to last two million six hundred 
thousand men in the service ; while the Confederates, all 
told, in like manner, had but little over six hundred thou- 
sand. The aggregate Federal population at its commence- 
ment was above twenty-two millions; that of the Confeder- 

16. What is gaid of the war tlius brouijht to a clo?e ? 

1 T. What was one of the most striking features of the war ? What is said of 
the relative population of the respective sides ? What was the number of prison- 
ers talvcn, and the mortality of those held by each side respectively ? What of 
the aggregate loss of life, etc., on both sides? On what did both sides rely for 
means to support the war ? What was the result ? What was the aggregate loss 
in money expended on both sides, including the loss of property ? 



CHAP. XXV.] ADMIKISTKATIOK OF Lli^COLK. 4G7 



ates, was less than ten, near fonr millions of these being 
'Negro slaves, and constituting no part of the arms-bearing 
portion of their population. Of Federal prisoners duringthe 
war, the Confederates took in round numbers 270,000; while 
the ^vhole number of Confederates captured and held in 
prisons by the Federals was in like round numbers 220,000. 
In reference to the treatment of prisoners on the respective 
sides, about which much was said at the time, two facts 
are worthy of note: one is, that the Confederates were 
ever anxious for a speedy exchange, wdiich the Federals 
would not agree to; the other is, that of the 270,000 Fede- 
ral prisoners taken, 22,576 died in Confederate hands; and 
of the 220,000 Confederates taken by the Federals, 26,436 
died in their hands : the mortuary tables thus exhibiting 
a large per cent, in favor of Confederate humanity. The 
entire loss on both sides, including those who were per- 
manently disabled, as well as those killed in battle, and 
who died from wounds received and diseases contracted in 
the service, amounted upon a reasonable estimate "to the 
stupendous aggregate of one million of men." Both 
sides during the struggle relied for means to support it 
upon the issue of paper-money, and upon loans secured by 
bonds. An enormous public debt was thus created by 
each, and the aggregate of money thus expended on both 
sides, including the loss and sacrifice of property, could not 
have been less than eight thousand millions of dollars — a 
sum fully equal to three-fourths of the assessed value of 
the taxable property of all the States together when it 
commenced. 



468 



ADMIXISTRATIO:^^ OF JOH^^SON. [BOOK II. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 



ADMIXISTRATION OF JOHNSON?". 
ISth of April, I8G0— 4tli of March, 18G9. 

ACCESSION OF GRANT, 4tiI OF MARCH, 1869. 

1. An^drew Johnson-, of Tennessee, 17tli President of 
the United States, succeeded to the Chief Magistracy 

thereof, on the 15th of April, 
18G5, in the 57tli year of his 
age. He was Vice-President, 
as we have seen, at the time 
of the death of Mr. Lincohi, 
and thereby became Presi- 
dent. Before the war he had 
been attached to the Strict 
Construction school of states- 
men ; but favored the war for 
" the maintenance of the 
Union under tlie Constitu- 
tion." He was the author of 
the resolution of the Federal 
Congress declaring the object* for which the war should be 
waged, and which has been noted in its proper place. Great 
anxiety, therefore, was felt everywhere as to the course he 
would now adopt. 

2. The first indication of his course given by the new 
President was the retention of all Mr. Lincoln's Cabinet 
then in ofiioe. Some changes in this had been made by 
Mr. Lincoln. On the death of Chief-Justice Taney, the 
12th of October, 1864, in the 88th year of his age (who had 
j/i-esided on the Bench of the Supreme Court with emineut 
ability for over 28 years), Mr. Chase had been promoted to 

Chapter XXVI.— 1. What is eaid of President Johusou, and his political an- 
tecedents? 
2. What of his Cabinet ? What is said of Chief-Justice Taney ? 




PRESIDENT JOUXSON. 



CHAP. XXVI.] ADMINISTRATION^ OF JOHXSO>^. 4G9 

this higli position ; and Mr. Hugh McCullocli, of Ind., at 
the time of Mr. Johnson's accession, was Secretary of the 
Treasury, in place of Mr. Chase ; James Harlan, of Iowa, 
was also Secretary of the Interior, in place of Caleb B. 
Smith ; William Dennison, of Ohio, was Postmaster-Gen- 
eral, in place of Mr. Blair ; and James J. Speed, of Ky., 
was Attorney-General, in place of Mr. Bates. ■ 

3. The next important act of President Johnson was his 
disapproval of the " Sherman-Johnston Convention," for a 
general pacification and a restoration of all the States to their 
position in the Federal Union, as we have seen. After this 
came his Proclamation of Peace, on the 29th of May, as 
stated. This Avas after the surrender of all the Confederate 
forces under arms, and after the arrest and imprisonment 
of Mr. Davis and all the civil officers of the Confederate 
States Government and State Executives that could be 
found. He still continued, however, to hold all the Seceded 
States under military rule. 

4. On the same day of his Proclamation of Peace, 29th 
of May, he issued another Proclamation as Commander-in- 
chief of the armies of the United States, appointing a Provi- 
sional Governor of the State of North Carolina, and providing 
for the assemblage of a Convention in that State, to form a 
new Constitution under which the State would be recog- 
nized by him as a member of the Federal Union. This 
Convention was to be chosen by certain classes of electors 
under the Constitution of North Carolina as it existed 
when the war commenced, to the exclusion of others. No 
new element of constituency was introduced. A similar 
course was pursued by him towards the States of Virginia, 
South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, 
Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas. The people of North 
Carolina, and of the other nine States named, complied 
with the terms required of them— annulled their Ordi- 

3. What is said of the next important acts of President Joluison ? 

4. W^hat is said of the other Proclamation of the 2!)tli of May ? W^hat was the 
result ? 



470 ADMINISTRATION^ OF JOHKSON. [BOOK II. 



nances of Secession ; renewed their obligations to the Federal 
Union ; made new Constitutions for their own government ; 
and also accepted and adopted the Thirteenth Amendment 
to tlie Constitution of the United States as a result of the 
war, which provided for the prohibition of slavery forever 
in all the States. This had been proposed to the States by 
the Federal Congress at its last session. They moreover 
elected Senators and Members to the Federal Congress in 
pursuance of what was known as the " President's Policy." 
5. On the assembling of the 39th Congress of the United 
States, in December, 1865, the policy thus inaugurated by 
Mr. Jolmson was bitterly assailed l)y the Agitators, who, 
about this time, came to be known by the party name of 
" Eadicals." They had a majority in both Houses of the 
Federal Congress as then constituted, and denied to the ten 
States referred to, representation in either. . They insisted 
that the Federal Union should not be restored as it was 
before, but be "reconstructed" upon a new basis of con- 
stituency in these ten States. They proposed what is 
known as the Fourteenth Amendment to the Federal Con- 
stitution ; but in proposing it, refused ten States of the 
Union any voice or hearing. This led to an open and 
violent rupture between the President and a majority of 
both branches of Congress. Their proposed Fourteenth 
Amendment was refused adoption by qy^sj one of the 
ten States which was denied a voice in its proposal, and by 
several of the Northern States. In this state of things the 
Agitators at the next session resorted to the revolutionary 
course of declaring the ten Southern States named, to be in 
a state of rebellion, and dividing them into five military 
districts, over each of Avhich a military commander was 
phiced. The State ofhcials. Executive, Legislative, and 
Judicial, in each of these ten States, were all removed ; the 

5. What is said of Ihe Agitators on the assembling of Congress in 1805 '? What 
of their policy of " Reconstruction" ? What was done in time of profound 
peace ? What is said of the new war thus inaugurated by the Agitators ? What 
of Mr. Johnson's vetoes ? What of Mr. Stanton? What of Mr, Johnson's im- 
ueachment ? 



CHAP. XXVI.] ADMIJs^ISTRATION- OF JOHN"SOJf. 471 

writ of Habeas Corpus was suspended iu time of profound 
peace, and near nine millions of people put under absolute 
military sway. This was all done to compel the people of 
these States to comply with the exactions made on their line 
of " Reconstrnction." Their line was, to disfranchise hun- 
dreds of thousands of the white people of the States to be 
" reconstructed," with the general enfranchisement of the 
males of the Negro race of 21 years of age and above, in 
the same States. It also looked to the fixing of what Avas 
called political *• disabilities," or "disqualifications" to hold 
office, on every man in these States who had ever before the 
war held any office of honor or trust. State or Federal, 
from the highest to the lowest. 

Thus Avas inaugurated by the Agitators a ncAV Avar, not 
only upon these States, but upon the Constitution itself, 
and upon all the fundamental and essential principles on 
Avhich the entire fabric of American free institutions Avas 
based. 

Mr. Johnson vetoed the reconstructive measures thus 
passed ; but his veto was overruled by a two-thirds vote in 
both Houses. He vetoed other measures of like character, 
with the same result. A quarrel ensued between him and 
Mr. Stanton, Secretary of War, Avho continued to hold his 
office in defiance of the Executive order dismissing him 
therefrom. This led to the impeachment of the President 
by the House on the 22d of February, 1868. The Senate, 
sitting as a high court of impeachment, Chief-Justice Chase 
presiding, came to a decision on the 2Gth of May following, 
when a conA^ction failed by a majority of one vote only. 

6. Under the military domination of the Radical Revo- 
lutionary Reconstructive measures, new Conventions were 
called in the ten Southern States. The old constitutional 
constituencies of these States were ignored in the formation 
of these Conventions. Many thousands of the Avhite race in 
each of them were disfranchised, while unlimited sufi'rage 

6. What is said of the result of the "Reconstructive" measures of Congress? 



472 ADMINISTRATION^" OF JOHNSON. [BOOK II. 

was extended to the black race, as stated. By these bodies, 
so constituted, and under bayonet dictation, tlie exacted 
Fourteenth Amendment was declared adopted by the requi- 
site number of States to make it part of the Federal Con- 
stitution. 

7. All the Confederate officials except Mr. Davis, and all 
other "State prisoners," as they were called, caused to be 
arrested by Mr. Johnson after the surrender of their armed 
forces, in May, 1865, as stated, were discharged within 
twelve months, on parole to answer any prosecution tliat 
might thereafter be brought against them by the Federal 
authorities. Mr. Davis was continued in close confinement, 
in irons part of the time, at Fortress Monroe. Against 
him a prosecution for treason was instituted in the Federal 
Court embracing that part of Virginia. He, however, w^as 
never put on trial, though he constantly. urged it. Bail 
was allowed him on the 13tli of May, 1867, and the indict- 
ment was finally quashed by the Government the year 
afterwards. 

8, During the Fall of 1868, another Federal election 
took place for President and Vice-President. The Radi- 
cals, still bearing the name of " Republicans," met in Con- 
vention at Chicago on the 19th of May, and put in nom- 
ination for the Presidency, Gen. Grant, of Illinois ; and for 
the Vice-Presidency, Sclniyler Colfax, of Indiana. The 
Democrats held their General Convention in the city of 
New York, on the 4th of July, and nominated Horatio 
Seymour, of New York, for the Presidency, and Gen. Fran- 
cis P. Blair, of Missouri, for the Vice-Presidency. General 
Blair had taken a most active and prominent part in the 
w^ar for "the maintenance of the Union under the Consti- 
tution;" but was bitterly opposed to the new Radical war 
upon the Constitution itself. This he held to be revolu- 
tionary, and founded upon most glaring usurpations of 

7. What is paid of the Confederate officials and other " State prisoners" ? 
VS^hat of Mr. Davis ? 

8. What is said of the Presidential election in the Fall of 1868? 



CHAP. XXVL] ADMINISTKATIOJ^- OF JOIINSOX. 473 



power. The result of the election was the choice of 
Grant and Colfax hy the Electoral Colleges ; they received 
217 of the Electoral votes, while Seymour and Blair re- 
ceived but 77. Of the popular vote cast, Grant and Col- 
fax received 2,985,031, and Seymour and Blair received 
2,648,830. The States of Mississippi, Texas, and Virginia 
were not allowed to vote, because they had not complied 
with the "Eeconstruction" exactions. Had they and the 
disfranchised in other States been allowed to vote, the pop- 
ular majority would most probably have been against the 
Eadical ticket; as it was, it was only 336,201. 

9. Some other events of Mr. Johnson's Administration 
deserve special notice. One of these is, the admission of 
the people of Nebraska as a sepa- 
rate State in the Union. This took 
place on the 1st of March, 1867; 
the whole number of the States 
now constituting the Union being 
thereby swelled to the number of 
thirty-seven, and all, according to 
the Constitution, and according to 
the terms of their admission, being 
"upon an equal footing with the coatof akaisof nebuaska. 
original thirteen." 

During the Summer of the same year, tlie Territory of 
Alaska, containing 500,000 square miles, was acquired by 
purchase from Eussia, at the price of '^7,200,000 in coin. 
The islands of St. Thomas and St. John were also acquired 
during Mr. Johnson's Administration, by purchase from 
Denmark, at the price of $7,500,000. It may be further 
noted that it was during his Administration that ex-Pres- 
ident Buchanan died, at AVheatland, on the 1st of June, 
1868, in the 78th year of his age. 

A t the expiration of his term of office, President John - 

' 9. When was Nebraska admitted as a State into the Union? What was the 
number of States after her admission? What acquisitions of t<rritory were 
made during Mr. Johnson's Administration ? How were the acquisitions made ? 
When did ex-President Buchanan die, and at what age? 





4:4 ADMIXISTEATIOX OF GRANT. [BOOK II. 

son retired to Ins home,, in Greenville, Tenn., where he still 
resides. 

10. On the 4th of March, 18G9, Gen. Ulysses S. Grant, 
of Illinois, the ISth President of the United States, was 

duly inangnrated for a term ex- 
tending- from that day to the 4th 
of 3Iareli, ISio. lie was at the 
time in the 4Tth year of his age. 
His Cabinet at lirst consisted of 
Hamilton Fish, of N. Y., Seo'y 
of State; George S. Bontwell, of 
Mass., Sec'y of the Treasnry; 
John A. Kawlins, of 111., Sec'y 
of AVar; Adolph E. Borie, of 
Penn., Sec'y of the Navy; Jacob 
ruKsiuKNT ciUANT. H. Cox, of Ohio,.Sec'y of the In- 

terior; John A. J. Cress well, of Md., Postmaster-General, 
and Ebenezer E. Hoar, of Mass., Attorney-General. Sev- 
eral changes in it have been made since; but none deserve 
special note. 

11. Gen. Lee, after his surrender in 1SG5, took the Pres- 
idency of AYashington College, Lexington, Va., where he 
continued to reside, and discharge the duties of his new 
position with great lidelity and ability, until the P-^th of 
October, 1870, when he died, in the 64th year of his age. 

The news of the death of this renowned Chieftain pro- 
duced a profound sensation everywdiere. Appropriate hon- 
ors were paid to his memory in all parts of the country, 
North as well as South. 

12. On the 9th of October, 1871, occurred the greatest 
conilagration ever witnessed in any of the States. It was 
the burning of the city of Chicago, in Illinois. The loss 
was estimated at over one hundred millions of dollars. 

13. The administration of Gen. Grant thus far has been 

1 0. What is said of the 18th Pre.-^idont of tho Uiiitod States and his Cabinet ? ^ 

1 1 . What is said of Gen. Lee? When did he die ? 

1 '». \Vhat is said of the fire iu Chica,i,'o? 

13. What is said of Geu. Grant's Adiniuistration thus far ? 



CHAP. XXVI.] ADMIXISTRATIOX OF GRAXT. 475 

thoroughly on the line of Radical policy, and strongly 
marked by measures of very great importance— all tend- 
ing directly to the centralization of power in the Federal 
head, and the destruction of the reserved rights of local 
self-government by the several States of the Union. Of 
this character may be named, among others of these meas- 
ures, the Fifteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the 
United States; which was carried and declared to be part 
of the Constitution under his auspices; and in like man- 
ner as the Fourteenth. His attempt to acquire St. Do- 
mingo without authority of law miiy also be specially men- 
tioned. But the most notable of all these measures is the 
"Enforcement Act," so called, known as the "Ku-Klux 
Act of 1871." This goes far beyond anything in the Se- 
dition Act of 1708, under the elder Adams, in its direct 
attacks upon public liberty. But without further specifi- 
cation, it may be stated, that all the leading features of the 
present Administration and its general policy point directly, 
and, if not arrested by the Peoples of the several States at 
the ballot-box, will lead ultimately, to the entire overthrow 
of the Federal system, and the subversion of all the free 
institutions thereby attempted to be secured on the Amer- 
ican Continent, and the history of which we have traced. 

14. It has not been within the range of the object of 
this work to treat of the general economic statistics — so- 
cial, moral, and intellectual — either of the Colonies sepa- 
rate, or of the States united, which mark the progress of 
Commonwealths, or Nations, in the scale of civilization. 

In relation to this exceedingly important view of the 
subject, it must suffice here to state a few facts only, from 
which the grandeur of their development in these respects 
may be seen, by a glance at the general outlines. 

15. The whole area of country then, let it be noted, em- 
Ijraced within the limits of the States and their Territo- 



14. Wliati'^ said of ptatistics? 

1 5. What is baid of the area of the country ? 



476 coxcLUSio?^. [book ir. 

ries. at the beginning, was less than one million of square 
miles: it is now near four millions. 

16. There were, as we have seen, but thirteen States at 
first united in a Federal Union : now there are thirty-seyen. 

17. The aggregate population of the original thirteen 
Colonies, when they assumed the powers of separate, sov- 
ereign, self-governing States, was under three millions, 
about one half-million of which were slaves, of the black 
race : the like aggregate population is at present near forty 
millions, of Avhich over four millions and a half are of the 
same black, or negro race, now rendered free, as one of the 
accepted results of the war between the States. 

18. The regular and rapid increase of this aggregate 
population appears from the official decennial census re- 
turns. The number in 1790 had reached 3,929,314. This 
number continued to increase during each subsequent de- 
cade as follows : In the year 1800, the entii-e population of 
the old as well as the new States that liad then been ad- 
mitted was 5,308,483. In the year 1810 it was 7,239,884. 
In 1820 it was 9,033,822. In 1830 it was 12,866,020. In 
1840 it was 17,069,453. In 1850 it was 23,191,876. In 
1800 it was 31,443,321 ; and in 1870 it was 38,558,371. 
The figures thus given show an increase of population un- 
equalled in the history of any country; but the advance 
during the same period in everything else which indicates 
progress in prosperity and happiness, is no less apparent 
and striking from the following facts : 

19. The tonnage of the United States engaged in for- 
eign trade, in 1789, was only a little over half a million. 
In 1800, just before the war, it was above six millions. 

20. In 1789 the exports were in value a little over nine 
millions of dollars, and the imports a little over twenty- 
nine millions. In 1860, the exports amonnted in value to 

16. What is i^aicl of the number of the States? 

17. What of the population? 

1 S. What of the increane of the population by decades ? 

19. Wliat is said of the tonnai,'e ? 

20. What is said of the exports ? 



CHAP. XXVI.] CONCLUSION". 477 

over four hundred millions of dollars, and the imports not 
much under that sum. 

21. In 1790, the culture of cotton was just beginning to 
be introduced. In 1860, the production of this great sta- 
ple, which has revolutionized the commerce of the world, 
had reached to upwards of four millions of bales, and con- 
stituted the chief article of the enormous exports at that 
period. Even since the war, in 1870, the exports of cotton 
amounted in value to over two hundred millions of dollars, 
and constituted in value more than half the entire exports 
of that period. 

22. In 1800, there were but about two hundred newspa- 
pers published in the United States. In 1860, there w^ere, 
including political, religious, scientific, literary, and mis- 
cellaneous, not much under four thousand, circulating in 
the aggregate not much, if any, under ten millions of copies. 

23. In 1790, there were very few Colleges in the United 
States ; not many, if any, over a dozen. In 1860, there 
were, including male and female, not much under two 
hundred and fifty, with about thirty thousand students. 
There were at the same time not much under four millions 
of pupils at schools of a lower grade. 

24. Progress in religious culture and teaching, up to the 
same period, was not less marked than that in the barely 
intellectual training. In 1860, there were not less tJian 
fifty thousand churches and forty thousand clergymen in 
the various denominations, with not less than ten millions 
of worshippers, according to their modes of faith. 

25. The value of real and personal property had, in the 
aggregate, during the same period, swelled to the amount 
of over sixteen thousand millions of dollars. 

26. Railroads, operated by steam-engines, were unknown 

2 1 . What is said of cotton ? 

22. Whfit 13 paid of ne\vg))apers ? 

23. What is eaid of collcj^'ei* and other pchools ? 

24. What of progress in rt-lij^iojip culture ? 

25. What of the aggregate value of property ? 

26. What of railroads ? 



478 coNCLUsioiT. [book ii. 

in the world in 1835. It was in 1830 that the first loco- 
motive of this sort ever constructed on this continent, 
called the " Best Friend," was put upon the South Caro- 
lina Road from Charleston to Hamburg. There are now 
so in operation in the United States, not less than fifty 
thousand miles of railroads, extending in all directions, 
from the Atlantic to the Pacific oceans, at a cost that would 
have seemed fabulous to the fathers of the last genera- 
tion. 

27. The magnetic telegraph was unknown in the world 
until 1843. It now stretches, with its network of wires, 
not only over the entire extent of this vast country, from 
ocean to ocean, but across the Atlantic ; and brings all 
parts of the earth under the influence of a power, Avhicli 
acts upon the whole as if it were pervaded by a common 
living sensorium. To the genius of Samuel Finley Breese 
Morse, a citizen of Massachusetts, nuinkind is indebted for 
this greatest of all discoveries yet made, in rendering the 
abstruse laws of nature subservient to the cause of jiuman 
progress and the highest attainments in civilization. 

28. These facts must suffice for the purpose stated. To 
go into anything like a detail of the instrumentalities by 
which such results have been reached — of the numerous 
inventions and discoveries which have been made — of the 
advances in the various arts and sciences — of the achieve- 
ments in agriculture and mechanical industries — of the 
products of spindles, looms, and fiictories — of furnaces 
and forges — of the wonders of steam in the shops, and on 
water, as well as on rail — of the innumerable other instru- 
ments of creative power, which contributed so much to 
the grand whole of public and private prosperity, which 
are aj^parent from the glance thus taken, — would require 
many volumes much larger than the present condensed 
view of the forms and nature of the Governments of the 



27. What of the magnetic telegraph ? To whom is mankind indebted for it ? 

28. What further it« gaid upon the subject of progress ? 



CHAP. XXVI.J COXCLUSIOX. 4T9 

States, and their political relations towards each other, in 
Federal union, from Avhich these most stupendous results 
have sprung. 

29. In bringing the subject to a close, it may be stated 
with confidence, that for nearly ninety years, from the very 
date of their thus entering into union, and up to the 
breaking out of the late most lamentable war between 
them, no People in the annals of history made a more 
brilliant career in all that secures liberty, prosperity, and 
happiness, and adds dignity, power, and renown to Na- 
tions, than did the Peoples of the United States. Eome, 
in the acme and splendor of her glory, after five centuries 
of growth and development, from the expulsion of her 
Kings, did not surpass the point of national greatness to 
which these States had attained in less than one, from the 
time they freed themselves from the British Crown. Rome, 
the most renowned of ancient Eepublics, it is said fell at 
last by the weight of Empire. This under her system was 
inevitable. She was a single Republic. In her growth she 
did not recognize the Federative principle. In extending 
her jurisdiction over neighboring States, by not adopting 
this principle and securing the sovereign right of local 
self-government to all Peoples thus falling within her 
limits, but by assuming absolute dominion over them, she 
necessarily became a Centralized Empire, with ultimate 
despotism as a necessary consequence. The United States, 
on the contrary, are founded on the directly opposite prin- 
ciple. They do not constitute a single Republic, but a Fed- 
eral Republic. Under their system of Federative Union, 
no apprehension need arise for the safety and security of 
liberty from any extent of either their boundaries or their 
numbers. 

Now, therefore, that the chief cause Avhich led to the 
late war between them is forever removed, if they shall ad- 
here to the principle of the sovereign right of local self- 

29. What ia said of the future ? 



480 C0XCLUSI02T. 



government, on the part of the States respectively, which 
lies at the foundation of the whole fabric, then there is no 
perceived reason why they should not go on in a still 
higher career in all that constitutes true greatness in hu- 
man development and achievement. But if this principle 
shall be abandoned — as the present indications threaten — 
then all that is so glorious in the past and so hopeful in the 
future will, sooner or later, be lost in the same inevitable 
despotism of a Consolidated Centralized Empire, which 
eventuated in the overthrow and destruction of the liber- 
ties of Rome. 



APPENDIX. 



A. 

Is Congress, July 4th, 1776. 
THE UNANIMOUS DECLARATIOX OF THE THIRTEEN 
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 

Whe-V, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one 
people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with 
another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the sepa- 
rate and equal station to which the laws of nature and of nature's God 
entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that 
they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created 
equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalien- 
able rights ; that among these, are life, liberty, and the pursuit of hap- 
piness. That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted among 
men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed^ that, 
whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, 
it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a 
new government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organ- 
izing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem, most likely to ef- 
fect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate, that 
governments long established should not be changed for light and 
transient causes ; and, accordingly, all experience hath shown, that 
mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to 
right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. 
But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably 
the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute des- 
potism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, 
and to provide new guards for their future security. Such has been 
the patient sufferance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity 
which constrains them to alter their former systems of government. 
The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated 
injuries and usurpations, all having, in direct object, the establishment 
of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this, let facts be 
submitted to a candid world : 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary 
for the public good. 

He has forbidden his Governors to pass laws of immediate and press- 
ing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent 
should be obtained: and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected 
to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large 



482 APPENDIX. 



districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of 
representation in the legislature; a right inestimable to them, a ad for- 
midable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncom- 
fortable, and distant from the depository of their public records, for 
the sole purpose of I'atiguing them into compliance with his measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with 
manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others 
to be elected; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihila- 
tion, have returned to the people at large for their exercise; the State 
remaining, in the mean time, exposed to all the danger of invasion from 
without, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States; for that 
purpose, obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners; refusing 
to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the con- 
ditions of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his as- 
sent to law& for establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of 
their offices, and'the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms 
of officers to harass our people, and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, iu times of peace, standing armies, without 
the consent of our legislature. 

He has aftected to render the military independent of, and superior 
to, the civil power. 

He has combined, with others, to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign 
to our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his 
assent to their acts of pretended legislation : 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 

For protecting them, by a mode trial, from punishment, for any 
murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States : 

For cutting off" our trade with all parts of the world : 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent: 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury : 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences : 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring 
province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging 
its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument 
for introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies: 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, 
and altering, fundamentally, the powers of our governments: 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves in- 
vested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his pro- 
tection, and waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, 
and destroyed the lives of our people. 

He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries 
to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun, 
with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the 
most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized 
nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high 
seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners 
of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeav- 



APPEiq^Dix. 483 



ored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian 
savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruc- 
tion of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in 
the most humble terms; our repeated petitions have been answered 
only by repeated injury. A prince, whose character is thus marked 
by every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a 
free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We 
have warned them, from time to time, of attempts made by their 
legislature to extend an unv/arrantable jurisdiction over us. We have 
reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement 
here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and 
we have conjured them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow 
these usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our connections 
and correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice 
and consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity 
which denounces our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest 
of mankind, enemies in war, in peace, friends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the UKITED STATES OF 
AMERICA, in GENERAL CONGRESS assembled, appealing to the 
Supreme Judge of the World for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in 
the name, and by the authority of the good people of these colonies, 
solemnly publish and declare, that these United Colonies are, and, of 
right, ought to be, Jixee unii Jnicpcnicnt ^'tatC0 ; that they are absolved 
from all allegiance to the British croAvn, and that all political con- 
nexion between them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to 
be, totally dissolved; and that, as FREE AND INDEPENDENT 
STATES, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract 
alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things 
which INDEPENDENT STATES may of right do. And, for the sup- 
port of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of 
jDjlDjlie ptl(DDjZI(£tlQI€, we mutually pledge to each other our 
lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 

The foregoing declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed and 
signed by the following members : 

JOHN HANCOCK. 

New Hampshire. New York. 

Josiah Bartlett, William Floyd, 

William Whipple, Philip Livingston, 

Matthew Thornton. Francis Lewis, 



Massachusetts Bay. 
Samuel Adams, 



LeAvis Morris. 

Neio Jersey. 
John Adams, ' Richard Stockton, 

Robert Treat Paine, John Witherspoon, 

Elbridge Gerry. Francis Hopkmson, 

. John Hart, 
Rhode Island. Abraham Clark. 



Stephen Hopkins 
William Ellery. 



Pennsylvania. 
Robert Morris, 
Connecticut. Benjamin Rush, 

Roger Sherman, Benjamin Franklin^ 

Samuel Huntington, John Morton, 

William Williams, George Clymer, 

Oliver Wolcott. James Smith, 



484 APPENDIX. 



George Taylor, Thomas Nel&on, jun., 

James Wilson, Francis Lightfoot Lee, 

George Ross. Carter Braxton. 

Delaware. 2s^orth Caroli7ia. 

Caesar Rodney, William Hooper, 

g^^^S^ ^nfr^i' Joseph Hewes, 

Thomas M'Kean. John Penn. 

y ' ' South Carolina. 

Samuel Chase, j -d n ^ 

William Paca, Edward Rutledge, 

Thomas Stone, Thomas Hey ward, jun., 

Charles Carroll, of Carrollton. Thomas Lynch, jun., 

Arthur Middleton. 
Virgiyiia. 
George Wythe, Georgia. 

Richard Henry Lee, Button GAvinnett, 

Thomas Jefferson, Lyman Hall, 

Benjamin Harrison, George Walton. 

Resolved, That copies of the Declaration be sent to the several assem- 
blies, conventions, and committees, or councils of safety, and to the 
several commanding officers of the continental troops; that it be pro- 
claimed in each of the United States, and at the head of the army. 



ARTICLES OF COJ^FEDERATION" A5^D PERPETUAL UNION" 

BETWEEN THE STATES. 

To all to lohom these presents shall come, we, the undersigned Delegates 
of the States affixed to our names, send greeting. — Whereas the Delegates 
of the United States of America, in Congress assembled, did, on the 
15th day of November, in the Year of our Lord 1777, and in the Second 
Year of the Independence of America, agree to certain articles of Con- 
federation and Perpetual Union between the States of New Hampshire, 
Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, Con- 
necticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, 
Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, in the words 
following, viz. : 

" Articles of Confederation and Perpetual Union between the States of 
New Hampshire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island and Providence 
Plantations, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, 
Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and 
Georgia. 
Article I. The Stile of this confederacy shall be " The United States 
of America." 

Article II. Each state retains its sovereignty, freedom, and inde- 
pendence, and every Power, Jurisdiction, and right, which is not by 
this confederation expressly delegated to the United States, in Con- 
gress assembled. 

Article III. The said states hereby severally enter into a firm league 



APPENDIX. 485 



of friendship with each other, for their common defence, the security 
of their liberties, and their mutual and general welfare, binding them- 
selves to assist each other, against all force offered to, or attacks made 
upon them, or any of them, on account of religion, sovereignty, trade, 
or any other pretence whatever. 

Article IV. The better to secure and perpetuate mutual friendship 
And intercourse among the people of the different states in this Union, 
the free inhabitants of each of these states, paupers, vagabonds, and 
fugitives from justice excepted, shall be entitled to all privileges and 
immunities of free citizens in the several states; and the people of each 
state shall have free ingress and regress to and from any other state, 
and shall enjoy therein all the privileges of trade and commerce, sub- 
ject to the same duties, impositions, and restrictions as the inhabitants 
thereof respectively, provided that such restriction shall not extend so 
far as to prevent tlie removal of property imported into any state, to 
any other state of which the owner is an inhabitant; provided, also, 
that no imposition, duties, or restriction shall be laid by any state on 
the property of the United States, or either of them. 

If any person guilty of, or charged Avith treason, felony, or other high 
misdemeanor in any state, shall See from justice, and be found in any 
of the United States, he shall, upon demand of the governor or execu- 
tive power of the state from which he fled, be delivered up and re- 
moved to the state having jurisdiction of his offence. 

Full faith and credit shall be given in each of these states to the re- 
cords, acts, and judicial proceedings of the courts and magistrates of 
every other state. 

Article V. For the more convenient management of the general 
interest of the United States, delegates shall be annually appointed in 
Buch manner as the legislature of each state shall direct, to meet in 
Congress on the first Monday in November, in every year, with a 
power reserved to each state to recall its delegates, or any of them, at 
any time within the year, and to send others in their stead, for the re- 
mainder of the year. 

No state shall be represented in Congress by less than tAvo, nor by 
more than seven members; and no person shall be capable of being a 
delegate for more than three years in any term of six years; nor shall 
any person, being a delegate, be capable of holding any office under 
the United States, for which he, or another for his benefit, receives 
any salary, fees, or emolument of any kind. 

Each state shall maintain its own delegates in any meeting of the 
states, and while they act as members of the committee of the states. 

In determining questions in the United States, in Congress assembled, 
each state shall have one vote. 

Freedom of speech and debate in Congress shall not be impeached 
or questioned in any court, or place out of Congress, and the members 
of Congress shall be protected in their persons from arrests and im- 
prisonments, during the time of their going to and from, and attend- 
ance on Congress, except for treason, felony, or breach of the peace. 

Article VI. No state, without the consent of the United States in 
Congress assembled, shall send any embassy to, or receive any embassy 
from, or enter into any conference, agreement, alliance, or treaty with 
any king, prince, or state; nor shall any person holding any otfice of 
profit or trust under the United States, or any of them, accept of any 
present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever from any 
king, prince, or foreign state; nor shall the United States, in Congress 
assembled, or any of them, grant any title of nobility. 

No two or more states shall enter into any treaty, confederation or 
alliance whatever between them, without the consent of the United 



48C APPENDIX. 



States, in Congress assembled, specifying accurately the purposes for 
which the same is to be entered into, and how long it shall continue. 

No state shall lay any imposts or duties, which may interfere with 
any stipulations in treaties, entered into by the United States in Con- 
gress assembled, with any king, prince, or state, in pursuance of any 
treaties already proposed by Congress, to the courts of France and 
Spain. 

No vessels of war shall be kept up in time of peace by any state, ex- 
cept such number only as shall be deemed necessary by the United 
States, in Congress assembled, for the defence of such state, or its 
trade ; nor shall any body of forces be kept up by any state, in time of 
peace, except such number only, as in the judgment of the United 
States, in Congress assembled, shall be deemed requisite to garrison 
the forts necessary for the defence of such state ; but every state shall 
always keep up a well regulated and disciplined militia^ sufficiently 
armed and accoutred, and shall provide, and have constantly ready 
for use, in public stores, a due number of field pieces and tents, and a 
proper quantity of arms, ammunition, and camp equipage. 

No state shall engage in any war without the consent of the United 
States, in Congress assembled, unless such state be actually invaded by 
enemies, or shall have received certain advice of a resolution being 
formed by some nation of Indians to invade such state, and the danger 
is so imminent as not to admit of a delay till the United States, in 
Congress assembled, can be consulted; nor shall any state grant com- 
missions to any ships or vessels of war, nor letters of marque or re- 
prisal, except it be after a declaration of war by the United States, in 
Congress assembled, and then only against the kingdom or state, and 
the subjects thereof, against which war has been so declared, and 
under such regulations as shall be established by the United States, in 
Congress assembled, unless such state be infested by pirates, in which 
ease vessels of war may be fitted out for that occasion, and kept so long 
as the danger shall continue, or until the United States, in Congress 
assembled, shall determine otherwise. 

Articlk VII. When land forces are raised by any state for the com- 
mon defence, all officers of or under the rank of colonel shall be 
appointed by the legislature of each state respectively by whom such 
forces shall be raised, or in such manner as such state shall direct, and 
all vacancies shall be filled up by the state which first made the ap- 
pointment. 

Article VIII. All charges of war, and all other expenses that shall 
be incurred for the common defence or general welfare, and allowed 
by the United States, in Congress assembled, shall be defrayed out of a 
common treasury, which shall be supplied by the several states, in 
proportion to the value of all land within each state, granted to or 
surveyed for any person, as such land and the buildings and improve- 
ments thereon shall be estimated according to such mode as the United 
States, in Congress assembled, shall from time to time direct and ap- 
point. The taxes for paying that proportion shall be laid and levied 
by the authority and direction of the legislatures of the several states 
within the time agreed upon by the United States, in Congress assem- 
bled. 

Article IX. The United States, in Congress assembled, shall have 
the sole and exclusive right and power of determining on peace and 
war, except in the cases mentioned in the 6th article — of sending and 
receiving ambassadors — entering into treaties and alliances; provided 
that no treaty of commerce shall be made whereby the legislative 
power of the respective states shall be restrained from imposing such 
imposts and duties on foreigners, as their own people are subjected to, 

21 



APPENDIX. 487 



or from prohibiting the exportation or importation of any species of 
goods or commodities whatsoever — of establishing rules for deciding in 
all cases, what captures on land or water shall be legal, and in what 
manner prizes taken by land or naval forces in the service of the 
United States shall be divided or appropriated — of granting letters of 
marque and reprisal in times of peace — appointing courts for the trial 
of piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and establishing 
courts for receiving and determining finally appeals in all cases of 
captures, provided that no member of Congress shall be appointed a 
judge of any of the said courts. 

Tlie United States, in Congress assembled, shall also be the last re- 
sort on appeal in all disputes and differences now subsisting, or that 
hereafter may arise, between two or more states concerning bound- 
ary, jurisdiction, or any other cause whatever; which authority shall 
always be exercised in the manner following. Whenever the legis- 
lative or executive authority or lawful agent of any state in contro- 
versy with another shall present a petition to Congress, stating the 
matter in question and praying for a hearing, notice thereof shall be 
given by order of Congress to the legislative or executive authority of 
the other state in controversy, and a day assigned for the appearance 
of the parties by their lawful agents, who shall then be directed to ap- 
point, by joint consent, commissioners, or judges, to constitute a court 
for hearing and determining the matter in question j but if they can- 
not agree, Congress shall name three persons out of each of the United 
States, and from the list of such persons each party shall alternately 
Btrike out one, the petitioners beginning, until the number shall be re- 
duced to thirteen ; and from that number not less than seven, nor more 
than nine names, as Congress shall direct, shall, in the presence of Con- 
gress, be drawn out by lot, and the persons whose names shall be so 
drawn, or any five of them, shall be commissioners or judges, to hear 
and finally determine the controversy, so always as a major part of the 
judges who shall hear the cause shall agree in the determination : and 
if either party shall neglect to attend at the day appointed, without 
showing reasons which Congress shall judge sufficient, or, being pre- 
sent, shall refuse to strike, the Congress shall proceed to nominate 
three persons out of each state, and the secretary of Congress shall 
strike in behalf of such party absent or refusing; and the judgment 
and sentence of the court to be appointed, in the manner before pre- 
scribed, shall be final and conclusive; and if any of the parties shall 
refuse to submit to the authority of such court, or to appear or defend 
their claim or cause, the court shall nevertheless proceed to pronounce 
sentence, or judgment, which shall, in like manner, be final and de- 
cisive, the judgment or sentence and other proceedings being in either 
case transmitted to Congress, and lodged among the acts of Congress 
for the security of the parties concerned: provided that every commis- 
sioner, before he sits in judgment, shall take an oath to be adminis- 
tered by one of the judges of the supreme or superior court of the state 
where the cause shall be tried, " well and truly to hear and determine 
the matter in question, according to the best of his judgment, without 
favor, affection, or hope of reward :" provided, also, that no state shall 
be deprived of territory for the benefit of the United States. 

All controversies concerning the private right of soil claimed under 
different grants of two or more states, whose jurisdictions as they may 
respect such lands, and the states which passed such grants, are ad- 
justed, the said grants or either of them being at the same time claimed 
to have originated antecedent to such settlement of jurisdiction, shall, 
on the petition of either party to the Congress of the United States, be 
finally determined, as near as may bo, in the same manner as is before 



488 APPENDIX. 



prescribed for deciding disputes respecting territorial jurisdiction be- 
tween different states. 

The United States, in Congress assembled, shall also have the sole 
and exclusive right and power of regulating the alloy and value of 
coin struck by their own authority, or by that of the respective states 
— fixing the standard of weights and measures throughout the United 
States — regulating the trade and managing all affairs with the Indians, 
not members of any of the states, provided that the legislative right of 
any state within its own limits be not infringed or violated — establish- 
ing or regulating post-offices from one state to another, throughout all 
the United States, and exacting such postage on the papers passing 
through the same, as may be requisite to defray the expenses of the 
said office — appointing all officers of the land forces in the service of 
the United States, excepting regimental officers — appointing all the 
officers of the naval forces, and commissioning all officers whatever in 
the service of the United States — making rules for the government and 
regulation of the said land and naval forces, aud directing their opera- 
tions. 

The United States, in Congress assembled, shall have authority to 
appoint a committee, to sit in the recess of Congress, to be denomi- 
nated "A Committee of the States," and to consist of one delegate from 
each state; and to appoint such other committees and civil officers as 
may be necessary for managing the general affairs of the United States 
under their direction — to appoint one of their number to preside, pro- 
vided that no person be allowed to serve in the office of president more 
than one year in any term of three years; to ascertain the necessary 
sums of money to be raised for the service of the United States, and to 
appropriate and apply the same for defraying the public expenses ; to 
borrow money, or emit bills on the credit of the United States, trans- 
mitting every half year to the respective states an account of the sums 
of money so borrowed or emitted ; to build and equip a navy ; to agree 
upon the number of land forces, and to make requisitions from each 
state for its quota, in proportion to the nu7nber of white inhabitants in 
such state, which requisition shall be binding; and thereupon the 
legislature of each state shall appoint the regimental officers, raise the 
men, and clothe, arm, and equip them, in a soldier-like manner, at the 
expense of the United States; and the officers and men so clothed, 
armed, and equipped, shall march to the place appointed, and within 
the time agreed on by the United States, in Congress assembled ; but 
if the United States, in Congress assembled, shall, on consideration of 
circumstances, judge proper that any state should not raise men, or 
should raise a smaller number than its quota, and that any other state 
should raise a greater number of men than the quota thereof, such 
extra number shall be raised, officered, clothed, armed, and equipped 
in the same manner as the quota of such state, unless the legislature 
of such state shall judge that such extra number cannot be safely 
spared out of the same, in which case they shall raise, officer, clothe, 
arm, and equip as many of such extra number as they judge can be 
safely spared. And the officers and men so clothed, armed, and equip- 
ped, shall march to the place appointed, and within the time agreed on 
by the United States, in Congress assembled. 

The United States, in Congress assembled, shall never engage in a 
war, nor grant letters of marque and reprisal in time of peace, nor 
enter into any treaties or alliances, nor coin money, nor regulate thft 
value thereof^ nor ascertain the sums and expenses necessary for the 
defence and welfare of the United States, or any of them, nor emit 
bills, nor borrow money on the credit of the United States, nor appro- 
priate money, nor agree upon the number of vessels of war to be built 



APPEiq-DIX. 489 



or purchased, or the number of land or sea forces to be raised, nor ap- 
point a commander-in-chief of the army or navy, unless nine states 
assent to the same: nor shall a question on any other point, except for 
adjourning from day to day, be determined, unless by the votes of a 
majority of the United States, in Congress assembled. 

The Congress of the United States shall have power to adjourn to any 
time within the year, and to any place within the United States, so 
that no period of adjournment be for a longer duration than the space 
of six months, and shall publish the journal of their proceedings 
monthly, except such parts thereof relating to treaties, alliances, or 
military operations, as in their judgment require secrecy, and the yeas 
and nays of the delegates of each state on any question shall be entered 
on the journal when it is desired by any delegate, and the delegates of a 
state, or any of them, at his or their request, shall be furnished with a 
transcript of the said journal, except such parts as are above excepted, 
to lay before the legislatures of the several states. 

Article X. The committee of the states, or any nine of them, shall 
be authorized to execute, in the recess of Congress, such of the powers 
of Congress, as the United States, in Congress assembled, by the con- 
sent of nine states, shall from time to time think expedient to vest 
them with ; provided that no power be delegated to the said committee 
for the exercise of which, by the articles of confederation, the voice of 
nine states in the Congress of the United States assembled is requisite. 

Article XI. Canada, acceding to this confederation, and joining in 
the measures of the United States, shall be admitted into, and entitled 
to all the advantages of this union; but no other colony shall be ad- 
mitted into the same, unless such admission be agreed to by nine 
states. 

Article XII. All bills of credit emitted, moneys borrowed, and debts 
contracted by, or under the authority of Congress, before the assem- 
bling of the United States, in pursuance of the present confederation, 
shall be deemed and considered as a charge against the United States, 
for payment and satisfaction whereof the said United States and the 
public' faith are hereby solemnly pledged. 

Article XIII. Every state shall abide by the determinations of the 
United States, in Congress assembled, on all questions which, by this 
confederation, is submitted to them. And the articles of this confed- 
eration shall be inviolably observed by every state, and the union shall 
be perpetual ; nor shall any alteration, at any time hereafter, be made 
in anv of them, unless such alteration be agreed to in a Congress of the 
United States, and be afterwards confirmed by the legislatures of every 
state. 

And Whereas it hath pleased the great Governor of the world to in- 
cline the hearts of the legislatures we respectively represent in Con- 
gress, to approve of, and to authorize us to ratify, the said articles of 
confederation and perpetual union. Know ye that we, the under- 
signed delegates, by virtue of the power and authority to us given for 
that purpose, do, by these presents, in the name and in behalf of our 
respective constituents, fully and entirely ratify and confirm each and 
every of the said articles of confederation and perpetual union, and all 
and singular the matters and things therein contained : and we do 
further solemnly plight and engage the faith of our respective con- 
stituents, that they shall abide hj the determinations of the United 
States, in Congress assembled, on all questions which, by the said con- 
federation, are submitted to them. And that the articles thereof shall 
be inviolably observed by the states we respectively represent, and 
that the union shall be perpetual. In witness whereof, we have here- 
unto set our hands in Congress. Done at Philadelphia, in the state of 



490 



APPENDIX. 



Pennsylvania, the 9th day of July, in the year of our Lord 1778, and 
in the 3d year of the Independence of America. 

On the part and behalf 
of the state of New 



Josiah Bartlett, 



John Hancock, 
Samuel Adams, 
Elbridge Gerry, 



William Ellery, 
Henry Marchant, 

Roger Sherman, 
Samuel Huntington^ 
Oliver Wolcott, 



John Wentworth, jun. 
August 8th, 1778, 

Francis Dana, 
James Lovell, 
Samuel Holten, 



John Collins, 



) On 
1 c 



Jas Duane, 
Fras Lewis, 



Jno "VVitherspoon, 



Rob* Morris, 
Daniel Roberdeau, 
Jon* Bayard Smith, 

Tho. M'Kean, 
Feb. 12th, 1779, 

John Dickinson, 
May 5th, 1779, 

John Hanson, 
March 1st, 1781, 

Richard Henry Lee, 
John Banister, 
Thomas Adams, 

John Penn, 
July 21st, 1778, 

Henry Laurens, 
William Henry Dray- 
ton, 

Jno Walton, 
24th July, 1778, 



Titus Hosmer, 
Andrew Adam, 



William Duer, 
Gouv"" Morris, 



Nathi Scudder, 



William Clingan, 
Joseph Reed, 
22d July, 1778, 

Nicholas Van Dyke, 



Daniel Carroll, 
March 1st, 1781, 

Jno Harvie, 

Francis Lightfoot Lee, 



Corns Harnett, 
Jno Williams, 

Jn» Matthews, 
Richd Hutson, 
Thos. Hey ward, jun., 

Edwd Telfair, 
Edw<i Langworthy, 



Hampshire. 

On the part and behalf 
f the state of Masaa- 
chusetts-Bay. 

1 On the part and behalf 
[ of the state of Rhode- 
j Island and Provi- 
J dence Plantations. 

IOn the part and behalf 
of the state of Con- 
necticut. 

') On the part and behalf 
[■ of the state of New 
J York. 

On the part and behalf 
of the state of New 
Jersey, November 
J 26th/l778. 

!0n the part and behalf 
of the state of Penn- 
sylvania. 

On the part and behalf 
of the state of Dela- 



^ On the part and behalf 
I- of the state of Mary- 



J land. 



) On th 
J gm 



the part and behalf 
the state of Vir- 



On the part and behalf 
of the state of North 
Carolina. 

On the part and behalf 
of the state of South 
Carolina. 

On the part and behalf 
of thestate of Georgia. 



APPENDIX. 491 



o. 

COI^STITUTIOJ^r OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 

We the People of the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquillity, provide for 
the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the 
Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and 
establish this Constitution for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE I. 

Section 1. All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a 
Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and 
House of Repi-esentatives. 

Section 2. iThe House of Representatives shall be composed of Mem- 
bers chosen every second Year by the People of the several States, and 
the Electors in each State shall have the Qualifications requisite for 
Electors of the most numerous Branch of the State Legislature. 

2No Person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained 
to the Age of twenty-five years, and been seven Years a Citizen of the 
United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of 
that State in which he shall be chosen. 

^Representatives and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the 
several States which may be included within this Union, according to 
their respective Numbers, which shall be determined by adding to 
the Avhole Number of free Persons, including those bound to Service 
for a Term of Years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three fifths of 
all other Persons. The actual Enumeration shall be made Avithin 
three Years after the first Meeting of the Congress of the United 
States, and within every subsequent Term of ten Years, in such Man- 
ner as they shall by Law direct. The Number of Representatives 
shall not exceed one for every thirty Thousand, but each State shall 
have at Least one Representative ; and until such enumeration shall 
be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to chuse 
tliree, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations 
one, Connecticut five. New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania 
eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five. 
South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 

*When vacancies happen in the Representation from any State, the 
Executive Authority thereof shall issue Writs of Election to fill such 
Vacancies. 

°The House of Representatives shall chuse their Speaker and other 
Officers; and shall have the sole Power of Impeachment. 

Section 3. ^The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two 
Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six 
Years; and each Senator shall have one Vote. 

^Immediately after tliey shall be assembled in Consequence of the 
first Election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three 
Classes. The Seats of the Senators of the first Class shall be vacated 
at the Expiration of the second Year, of the second Class at the Ex- 
piration of the fourth Year, and of the third Class at the Expiration of 
the sixth Year, so that one-third may be chosen every second Year; 
and if Vacancies happen by Resignation, or otherwise, during the 
Recess of the Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof may 
make temporary Appointments until the next Meeting of the Legis- 
lature, which shall then fill such Vacancies. 

^No Person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the 



492 APPEJs'DIX. 



Ago of thirty Years, and been nine Years a Citizen of the United 
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of that State 
for which he shall be chosen. 

4The Vice President of the United States shall be President of the 
Senate, but shall have no Vote, unless they be equally divided. 

sThe Senate shall chuse their other Officers, and also a President 
pro tempore, in the Absence of the Vice President, or when he shall 
exercise the Office of President of the United States. 

^The Senate shall have the sole Power to try all Impeachments. 
"When sitting for that Purpose, they shall be on Oath or Affirmation. 
When the President of the United" States is tried, the Chief Justice 
shall preside: And no Person shall be convicted without the Concur- 
rence of two-thirds of the Members present. 

'Judgment in Cases of Impeachment shall not extend further than 
to removal from Office, and Disqualification to hold and enjoy any 
Office of Honour, Trust or Profit under the United States: but the Party 
convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to Indictment, Trial, 
Judgment and Punishment, according to Law. 

Section 4. ^The Times, Places and Manner of holding Elections for 
Senators and Representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the 
Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by Law make 
or alter such Regulations, except as to the places of chusing Senators. 

-The Congress shall assemble at least once in every Year, and such 
Meeting shall be on the fii-st Monday in December, unless they shall 
by Law appoint a different Day. 

Sectiox 5. 3 Each House shall be the Judge of the Elections, Returns 
and Qualifications of its own Members, and a Majority of each shall 
constitute a Quorum to do Business; but a smaller Number may ad- 
journ from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the Attend- 
ance of absent Members, in such Manner, and under such Penalties 
as each House may provide. 

sEach House may determine the Rules of its Proceedings, punish 
its Members for disorderly Behaviour, and, with the Concurrence of 
two-thirds, expel a Member. 

sEach House shall keep a Journal of its Proceedings, and from time 
to time publish the same, excepting such Parts as may in their Judg- 
ment require Secrecy; and the Yeas and Nays of the Members of 
either House on any question shall, at the Desire of one-fifth of those 
Present, be entered on the Journal. 

♦Neither House, during the Session of Congress, shall, without the 
Consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any 
other Place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. 

Section 6. ^The Senators and Representatives shall receive a Com- 
pensation for their Services, to be ascertained by Law, and paid out of 
the Treasiiry of the United States. They shall in all Cases, except 
Treason, Felony and Breach of the Peace, be privileged from Arrest 
during their Attendance at the Session of their respective Houses, and 
in going to and returning from the same; and for any Speech or De- 
bate in either House, they shall not be questioned in any other Place. 

2No Senator or Representative shall, during the Time for which he 
was elected, be appointed to any civil Office under the Authority of 
the United States, which shall have been created, or the Emoluments 
whereof shall have been encreased during such time; and no Person 
holding any Office under the United States, shall be a Member of 
either House during his Continuance in Office. 

Section 7. ^All Bills for raising Revenue shall originate in the House 
of Representatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with 
Acaeudmeats as on other Bills. 



APPENDIX. 493 



'Every Bill which shall have passed, the House of Representatives 
and the Senate, shall, before it become a Law, be presented to the 
President of the United States; If he approve he shall sign it, but if 
not he shall return it, with his Objections, to that House in which it 
shall have originated, who shall enter the Objections at large on their 
Journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such Reconsideration 
two thirds of that House shall agree to pass the Bill, it shall be sent, 
together with the Objections, to the other House, by which it shall 
likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that House, 
it shall become a Law. But in all such Cases the Votes of both Houses 
shall be determined by Yeas and Navs, and the Names of the Persons 
voting for and against the Bill shall oe entered on the Journal of each 
House respectively. If any Bill shall not be returned by the President 
within ten Days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented 
to him, the Same shall be a law, in like Manner as if he had signed it, 
unless the Congress by their Adjournment prevent its Return, in which 
Case it shall not be a Law. 

^Every Order, Resolution, or Vote to which the Concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a 
question of Adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the 
United States ; and before the Same shall take Effect, shall be ap- 
proved by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by 
two thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to 
the Rules and Limitations prescribed in the Case of a Bill. 

Sectiox 8. The Congress shall have Power 

iTo lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts, and Excises, to pay the 
Debts and provide for the common Defence and general Welfare of the 
United States; but all Duties, Imposts, and Excises shall be uniform 
throughout the United States ; 

-To borrow Money on the credit of the United States ; 

^To regulate Commerce with foreign Nations, and among the several 
States, and with the Indian Tribes; 

*To establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization, and uniform Laws 
on the subject of Bankruptcies throughout the United States; 

'To coin Money, regulate the Value thereof, and of foreign Coin, and 
fix the Standard of Weights and Measures; 

«To provide for the Punishment of counterfeiting the Securities and 
current Coin of the United States; 

'To establish Post Offices and post Roads ; 

8To promote the progress of Science and useful Arts, by securing for 
limited Times to Authors and Inventors the exclusive Right to their 
respective Writings and Discoveries ; 

*To constitute Tribunals inferior to the supreme Court; 

^oTo define and punish Piracies and Felonies committed on the high 
Seas, and Offences against the Law of Nations; 

"To declare War, grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal, and make 
Rules concerning Captures on Land and Water ; 

"To raise and support Armies, but no Appropriation of Money to 
that Use shall be for a longer Term than two Years; 

"To provide and maintain a Navy; 

"To make Rules for the Government and Regulation of the land and 
naval Forces; 

"To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute the Laws of the 
Union, suppress Insurrections and repel Invasions; 

"To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining, the Militia, 
and for governing such Part of them as may be employed in the 
Service of the United States, reserving to the States respectively, the 
Appointment of the Officers, and the Authority of training the Militia 
according to the Discipline prescribed by Congress ; 



494 APPENDIX. 



^^To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases whatsoever, over 
such District (not exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by Cession of 
particular States, and the Acceptance of Congress, become the Seat of 
the Government of the United States, and to exercise like Authority 
over all Places purchased by the Consent of the Legislature of the 
State in which the same shall be, for the Erection of Forts, Magazines, 
Arsenals, Dock-Yards, and other needful Buildings ; — And 

^*To make all Laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
into Execution the foregoing Powers, and all other Powers vested by 
this Constitution in the Government of the United States, or in any 
Department or Officer thereof. 

Sectiox 9. ^The Migration or Importation of such Persons as any of 
the States now existing shall think pi-oper to admit, shall not be pro- 
hibited by the Congress prior to the Year one thousand eight hundred 
and eight, but a Tax or Duty may be imposed on such Importation, 
not exceeding ten dollars for each Person. 

^The Privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when in Cases of Rebellion or Invasion the public Safety may 
require it. 

^No Bill of Attainder or ex post facto Law shall be passed. 

^No Cajjitation, or other direct. Tax shall be laid, unless in Propor- 
tion to the Census or Enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 

'No Tax or Duty shall be laid on Articles exported from any State. 

^iSTo Preference shall be given by any Regulation of Commerce or 
Revenue to the Ports of one State over those of avuother: nor shall 
Vessels bound to, or from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay 
Duties in another. 

^No Money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in Consequence 
of Appropriations made by Law; and a regular Statement and Account 
of the Receipts and Expenditures of all public Money shall be pub- 
lished from time to time. 

"No Title of Nobility shall be granted by the United States : And no 
Person holding any Office of Profit or Trust under them, shall, without 
the Consent of the Congress, accept of any present. Emolument, Office, 
or Title, of any kind whatever, from any King, Prince, or foreign 
State. 

Section 10. iNo State shall enter into any Treaty, Alliance, or Con- 
federation ; grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal ; coin Money ,• emit 
Bills of Credit; make any Thing but gold and silver Coin a Tender in 
Payment of Debts; pass any Bill of Attainder, ex post facto Law, or 
Law impairing the Obligation of Contracts, or grant any Title of 
Nobility. 

^No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any Im- 
posts or Duties on Imports or Exports, excejit what may be absolutely 
necessary for executing it's inspection Laws: and the net Produce of 
all Duties and Imposts, laid by any State on Imports or Exports, shall 
be for the use of the Treasury of the United States; and all such Laws 
shall be subject to the Revision and Controul of the Congress. 

^No State shall, without the Consent of Congress, lay any Duty of 
Tonnage, keep Troops, or Ships of War in time of Peace, enter into 
any Agreement or Compact with another State, or with a foreign 
Power, or engage in. War, unless actually invaded, or in such immi- 
nent Danger as will not admit of Delay. 

ARTICLE II. 

Section 1. iThe executive Power shall be vested in a President of 
the United States of America. He shall held his Office during tho 

21* 



APPENDIX. 495 



Term of four Years, and, together with the Vice President, chosen foi 
the same Term, be elected, as follows 

2Each State shall appoint, in such Manner as the Legislature thereof 
may direct, a Number of Electors, equal to the whole number of 
Senators and Representatives to which the State may be entitled in 
the Congress : but no Senator or Representative, or Person holding an 
Office of Trust or Profit under the United States, shall be appointed an 
Elector. 

[» The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by Ballot for two Persons, of 
wliom one at least shall not be an Inhabitant of the same State with themselves. And they 
shall make a List of all the Persons voted for, and of the Number of Votes for each ; which 
Li^t they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the Seat of the Government of the 
United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in 
the Presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the Certificates, and the 
Votes shall then be counted. The Person having the greatest Number of Votes shall be the 
President, if such Number be a Majority of the whole Number of Electors appointed ; and if 
there be more than one who have such Majoritj', and have an equal Number of Votes, then the 
House of Representatives shall immediately chuse by Ballot one of them for President ; and if 
no Person have a Majority, then from the five highest on the List the said House shall in like 
Manner chuse the President. But in chusiiig the President, the Votes shall be taken bv States, 
the Representation fnmi each State having one Vote ; A Quorum for this Purpose shall consist 
of a Member or Members from two thirds of the States, and a Majority of all the States shall 
be necessary to a Choice. In every Case, after the Choice of the President, the Person havinj? 
the greatest Number of Votes of the Electors shall be the Vice President. But if there should 
remain two or more who have equal Azotes, the Senate shall chuse from them by Ballot the 
Vice President] 

'The Congress may determine the time of chusing the Electors, and 
the Day on which they shall give their Votes; which Day shall be the 
same throughout the United States. 

^jSTo Person except a natural born Citizen, or a Citizen of the United 
States, at the time of the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible 
to the Office of President; neither shall any Person be eligible to that 
Office who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty five Years, and 
been fourteen Years a Resident within the United States. 

*In Case of the Removal of the President from Office, or of his Death, 
Resignation, or Inability to discharge the Powers and Duties of the 
said Office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Con- 
gress may by Law provide for the Case of Removal, Death, Resigna- 
tion, or Inability, both of the President and Vice President, declaring 
what Officer shall then act as President, and such Officer shall act 
accordingly, until the Disability be removed, or a President shall be 
elected. 

®The President shall, at stated Times, receive for his Services, a 
Compensation, which shall neither be encreased nor diminished dur- 
ing the Period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not 
receive within that Period any other Emolument from the United 
States, or any of them. 

'Before he enter on the Execution of his Office, he shall take the fol- 
lowing Oath or Affirmation : — 

"I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the 
" Office of President of the United States, and will to the best of my 
" Ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United 
" States. 

Section 2. ^The President shall be Conwnander in Chief of the Army 
and Navy of the United States, and of the Militia of the several States, 
when called into the actual Service of the United States; he may re- 
quire the Opinion, in writing, of the principal Officer in each of the 
executive Departments, upon any Subject relating to the Duties of 
their respective Offices, and he shall have Power to grant Reprieves 

* This clause within brackets has been supsracdcd and annulled by the 12th amendment, on 
page 50U. - . 



496 APPENDIX. 



and Pardons for Offences against the United States, except in Cases of 
Impeachment. 

-He shall have Power, by and with the Advice and Consent of the 
Senate, to make Treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators present 
concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the Advice and Con- 
sent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers 
and Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the 
United States, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided 
for, and which shall be established by Law : but the Congress may by 
Law vest the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think 
proper, in the President alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads 
of Departments. 

^The President shall have Power to fill up all Vacancies that may 
happen during the Recess of the Senate, by granting Commissions 
which shall expire at the End of their next Session. 

Section 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress Informa- 
tion of the State of the Union, and recommend to their Consideration 
such Measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may, on 
extraordinary Occasions, convene both Houses, or either of them, and 
in Case of Disagreement between them, with Respect to the Time of 
Adjournment, he may adjourn them to such Time as he shall think 
proper; he shall receive Ambassadors and other public Ministers; he 
shall take Care that the Laws be faithfully executed, and shall Com- 
mission all the officers of the United States. 

Section 4. The President, Vice President and all civil Officers of the 
United States, shall be removed from Office on Impeachment for, and 
Conviction of. Treason, Bribery, or other high Crimes and Misde- 
meanors. 

ARTICLE in. 

Section 1. The judicial Power of the United States, shall be vested 
in one supreme Court, and in such inferior Courts as the Congress may 
from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the 
supreme and inferior Courts, shall hold their Offices during good Be- 
havior, and shall, at stated Times, receive for their Services, a Com- 
pensation, which shall not be diminished during their Continuance in 
Office. 

Section 2. ^The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law and 
Equity, arising under this Constitiition, the Laws of the United States, 
and Treaties made, or which shall be made, under their Authority; — 
to all Cases alFecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers, and Con- 
suls; — to all Cases of admiralty and maritime Jurisdiction; — to Con- 
troversies to which the United States shall be a Party; — to Contro- 
versies between two or more States ; — between a State and Citizens of 
another State; — between Citizens of different States, — between Citizens 
of the same State claiming Lands under Grants of different States, and 
between a State, or the Citizens thereof, and foreign States, Citizens or 
Subjects. 

^In all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Con- 
suls, and those in which a State shall be Party, the supreme Court 
shall have original Jurisdiction. In all the other Cases before men- 
tioned, the supreme Court shall have appellate Jurisdiction, both as to 
Law and Fact, with such Exceptions, and under such Regulations as 
the Congress shall make. 

^The Trial of all Crimes, except in Cases of Impeachment, shall bo 
by Jury; and such Trial shall be held in the State where ^:he said 
Crimes shall have been eommitted: but when not committed within 



APPENDIX. 497 



any State, the Trial shall be at such Place or Places as the Congress 
may by Law have directed. 

Section 3. ^Treason against the United States, shall consist only in 
levying "War against them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving 
them Aid and Comfort. No Person shall be convicted of Treason un- 
less on the Testimony of two Witnesses to the same overt Act, or on 
Confession in open Court. 

^The Congress shall have Power to declare the Punishment of Trea- 
son, but DO Attainder of Treason shall work Corruption of Blood, or 
Forfeiture except during the Life of the Person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV. 

Section 1. Full Faith and Credit shall be given in each State to the 
public Acts, Records, and judicial Proceedings of every other State. 
And the Congress may by general Laws prescribe the Manner in 
which such Acts, Records and Proceedings shall be proved, and the 
Eifect thereof. 

Section 2. iThe Citizens of each State shall be entitled to all Privi- 
leges and Immunities of Citizens in the several States. 

^A Person charged in any State with Treason, Felony, or other 
Crime, who shall flee from Justice, and be found in another State, 
shall on Demand of the executive Authority of the State from which 
he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the State having Jurisdiction 
of the Crime. 

^No Person held to Service or Labour in one State, under the Laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in Consequence of any Law or 
Regulation therein, be discharged from such Service or Labour, but 
shall be delivered up on Claim of the Party to whom such Service or 
Labour may be due. 

Section 3. ^New States may be admitted by the Congress into this 
Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the Juris- 
diction of any other State ; nor any State be formed by the Junction 
of two or more States, or Parts of States, without the Consent of the 
Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. 

^The Congress shall have Power to dispose of and make all needful 
Rules and Regulations respecting the Territory or other Property be- 
longing to the United States; and nothing in'this Constitution shall 
be so construed as to Prejudice any Claims of the United States, or of 
any particular State. 

Section 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
Union a Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each of 
them against Invasion, and on Application of the Legislature, or of the 
Executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic 
Violence. 

ARTICLE V. 

The Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it 
necessarv, shall propose Amendments to this Constitution, or, on the 
Application of the Legislatures of two thirds of the several States, 
shall call a Convention for proposing Amendments, which, in either 
Case, shall be valid to all Intents and Purposes, as Part of this Con- 
stitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of the 
several States, or by Conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one 
or the other Mode of Ratification may be proposed by the Congress; 
Provided that no Amendment which may be made prior to the Year 
one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any Manner affect the 
first and fourth Clauses in the Ninth Section of the first Article; and 



498 APPENDIX. 



that no State, without its Consent, shall be deprived of its equal 
Suffrage in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI. 

^All Debts contracted and Engagements entered into, before the 
Adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United 
States under this Constitution, as under the Confederation. 

^This Constitution, and the Laws of the United States which shall 
be made in Pursuance thereof; and all Treaties made, or which shall 
be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme 
Law of the Land ; and the Judges in every State shall be bound there- 
by, any Thing in the Constitution or Laws of any State to the Con- 
trary notwithstanding. 

^The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the Mem- 
bers of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial 
Officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be 
bound by Oath or Affirmation, to support this Constitution ; but no re- 
ligious Test shall ever be required as a Qualification to any Office or 
public Trust under the United States. 

ARTICLE VIL 

The Ratification of the Conventions of nine States, shall be sufficient 
for the Establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratify- 
ing the Same. 

Done in Convention by the Unanimous Consent of the States present 
the Seventeenth Day of September in the Year of our Lord one 
thousand seven hundred and Eighty seven and of the Independ- 
ance of the United States of America the Twelfth 111 Witness 
whereof We have hereunto subscribed our Names, 

GEO WASHINGTON— 
Presidt and deputy from Virginia. 

Kexo Havipshire. 
John Langdon, Nicholas Gilmax. 

Massachusetts. 
Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. 

Connecticut. 
Wm. Saml. Johnson, Roger Siierman. 

Neio York. 
Alexander Hamilton. 

New Jersey. 
WiL : Livingston, David Brearley, 

Wm. Paterson, Jona. Dayton. 

Fennsylvania. 
B. Franklin, Thomas Mifflin, 

RoBT. Morris, Geo: Clymer, 

Tho : FiTzsiMONs, Jared Ingersoll, 

James Wilson, Gouv : Morris. 

Delaware. 
Geo: Read, Gunning Bedford, Jun'r, 

John Dickinson, Richard Bassett. 

Jaco : Broom, 



APPENDIX. 499 



Maryland. 
James M'Hen-ry, Dan: of St. Thos. Jenifer, 

Danl. Carroll. 

Virginia. 
John Blaik, James Madison, Jr. 

North Carolina. 
Wm. Blount, Eich'd Dobbs Spaight. 



Hu. Williamson. 



South Carolina. 



J. EuTLEDGR, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, 

Charles Pinckney, Pierce Butler. 

Georgia. 
William Few, Abr. Baldwin. 

Attest : WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. 



The following is prefixed to tlie first ten Amendments : 

"CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES, 

" Begun and held at the City of New York, on Wednesday, the fourth 
of March, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-nine. 

" The Conventions of a number of the States, having at the time of 
their adopting the Constitution, expressed a desire, in order to prevent, 
misconstruction or abuse of its powers, that further declaratory and 
restrictive clauses should be added : And as extending the ground of 
public confidence in the Government, will best insure the beneficent 
ends of its institution ,• 

" Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United. 
States of America, in Congress assembled, two thirds of both Houses 
concurring. That the following Articles be proposed to the Legislatures 
of the several States, as amendments to the Constitution of the United 
States, all, or any of which articles, when ratified by three fourths of 
the said Legislatures, to be valid to all intents and purposes, as part 
of the said Constitution ; viz. 

"Articles in addition to, and Amendment of the Constitution of the 
United States of America, proposed by Congress, and ratified by the 
Legislatures of the several States pursuant to the fifth article of the 
original Constitution." 

ARTICLES in addition to, and amendment of, the Constitution of the 

United States of America, proposed by Congress, and ratified by the 

Legislatures of the several States, pursuant to the fifth ai-ticle of the 

original Constitution. 

Article I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment 

of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the 

freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably 

to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. 

Article II. A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security 

of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms,shaH not 

be infringed. 

Article III. No soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any 



500 APPENDIX. 



house, without the consent of the Owner, nor in time of war, but in a 
manner to be prescribed by law. 

Article IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, 
houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, 
shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall issue, but upon probable 
cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particularly describing 
the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 

Article V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or other- 
wise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand 
Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the 
Militia, when in actual service in time of War or public danger; nor 
shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice put in 
jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any Criminal Case 
to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or pro- 
perty, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken 
for public use, without just compensation. 

Article VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy 
the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State 
and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which dis- 
trict shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed 
of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with tbe 
witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining Wit- 
nesses in his favour, and to have the assistance of Counsel for his de- 
fence. 

Article VII. In Suits at common law, where the value in contro- 
versy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be 
preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined 
in any Court of the United States, than according to the rules of the 
common law. 

Article VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive 
fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

Article IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, 
shall not be construed to deny or disj)arage others retained by the 
people. 

Article X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the 
Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the 
States respectively, or to the people. 

Article XI. [Proposed in 1794, and ratified in 1797.] The Judicial 
power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit 
in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United 
States by Citizens of another State, or by Citizens or Subjects of any 
Foreign State. 

Article XII. {Proposed in 1803, and ratified in 1804.] The Electors 
shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for President 
and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant 
of the same state Avith themselves; they shall name in their ballots 
the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the person 
voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all 
persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice- 
President, and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall 
sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of 
the United States, directed to the President-of the Senatre;-^The Pre- 
sident of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senffte and House of 
Kepresentatives, open all the certificates and the votes shall then be 
counted; — The person having the greatest number of votes for Presi- 
dent) shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole 
number of Electors appointed; and if no person haire such majority, 
then from the persons having the highest numbers not exceeding 



APPENDIX. 501 



three on the Jist of those voted for as President, the House of Repre- 
sentatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in 
choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by states, the repre- 
sentation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose 
shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states 
and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if 
the House of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever 
the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of 
March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, 
as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the 
President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice- 
President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority 
of the whole number of Electors appointed, and if no person have a 
majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate 
shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall con- 
si st of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of 
the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person con- 
stitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to 
that of Vice-President of the United States. 



The following are the three recent Amendments referred to in the 
Compendiuni : 

ARTICLE XIII. 

Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a 
punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly con- 
victed, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to 
their jurisdiction. 

Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 

ARTICLE XIV. 

Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and 
subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, 
and of the States wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce 
any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens 
of the United States; nor shall any State deprive an}^ person of life, 
liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor deny to any per- 
son within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 

Section 2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several 
States according to their respective numbers, counting the whole num- 
ber of persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed; but when 
the right to vote at any election, for the choice of Electors for Presi- 
dent and Vice-President of the United States, Representatives in Con- 
gress, the executive and judicial officers of a State or the members of 
the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such 
State (being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States), 
or in any way abridged except for participation in rebellion or other 
crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the pro- 
portion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the 
whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age, in said State. 

Section 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Con- 
gress, or Elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, 
civil or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, 
having previously taken an oath as a member of Congress, or .as an 
officer of the United States, or as a member of any State Legislature, 
or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to suppurt the Con- 



502 APPENDIX. 



Btitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or 
rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies 
thereof; but Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each House, re- 
move such disability. 

Section 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States autho- 
rized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and 
bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not 
be questioned; but neither the United States nor any State shall as- 
sume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or 
rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the loss or eman- 
cipation of any slave; but.all such debts, obligations and claims shall 
be held illegal and void. 

Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate 
legislation, the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE XV. 

Srction 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not 
be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on ac- 
count of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Section 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 



D. 

THE FIRST TWO OF MR. JEFFERSOiq- S DRAFT OF THE 
KEis^TUCKT RESOLUTIONS OF 1798. 

1. Resolved, That the several States composing the United States of 
America, are not united on the principle of unlimited submission to 
their General Government; but that, by a compact under the style 
and title of a Constitution for the United States, and of Amendments 
thereto, they constituted a General Government for special purposes, 
— delegated to that Government certain definite powers, reserving, 
each State to itself, the residuary mass of right to their own self- 
government ; and that w^hensoever the General Government assumes 
undelegated powers, its acts are unauthoritative, void, and of no force: 
that to this compact each State acceded as a State, and is an integral 
party, its co-States forming, as to itself, the other party: that the 
Government created by this compact, was not made the exclusive or 
final judge of the extent of the powers delegated to itself; since that 
would have made its discretion, and not the Constitution, the measure 
of its powers; but that, as in all other cases of compact among powers 
having no common judge, each party has an equal right to judge for 
itself, as well of infractions as of the mode and measure of redress. 

2. Resolved, That the Constitution of the United States, having 
delegated to Congress a power to punish treason, counterfeiting the 
securities and current coin of the United States, piracies, and felonies 
committed on the high seas, and offences against the law of nations, 
and no other crimes whatsoever; and it being true, as a general prin- 
ciple, and one of the amendments to the Constitution having also de- 
clared, that " the powers not delegated to the United States by the 
Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the 
States respectively, or to the people," therefore the act of Congress, 



APPEKDIX. 503 



passed on the 14th day of July, 1798, and intituled, " An Act in Addi- 
tion to the act intituled An Act for the punishment of certain crimes 

against the United States," as also the act passed by them on the 

day of June, 1798, intituled " An Act to punish frauds committed on 
tlie bank of the United States," (and all their other acts Avhich assume 
to create, define, or punish crimes, other than those so enumerated in 
the Constitution.) are altogether void, and of no force; and that the 
power to create, define, and punish such other crimes is reserved, and, 
of right, appertains solely and exclusively to the respective States, 
each within its own territory. 



E. 

VIRGINIA resolutio:n^s, 1798-1799. 

Resolved^ That the General Assembly of Virginia, doth unequivocally 
express a firm resolution to maintain and defend the Constitution of 
the United States, aud the Constitution of this State, against every 
aggression either foreign or domestic; and that they will support the 
Government of the United States in all measures warranted by the 
former. 

That this Assembly most solemnly declares a warm attachment to 
the Union of the States, to maintain which it pledges its powers; and, 
that for this end, it is their duty to watch over aud oj)2^ose every infrac- 
tion of those principles tvhich constitute the only basis of that Union, be- 
cause a faithful observance of them, can alone secure its existence and 
the public happiness. 

That this Assembly doth explicitly and peremptorily declare, that 
it views the powers of the Federal Government, as resulting from the 
comi^act to which the States are parties, as limited by the plain sense 
and intention of the instrument constituting that compact, as no 
further valid than they are authorized by the grants enumerated in 
that compact; and that, in case of a deliberatp, pal^jable, and danger- 
ous exercise of other powers, not granted by the said compact, the 
States, who are parties thereto, have the right, and are in duty bound, 
to interpose, for arresting the progress of the evil, and for maintaining, 
within their respective limits, the authorities, rights, and liberties, 
appertaining to them. 

That the General Assembly doth also express its deep regret, that a 
spirit has, in sundry instances, been manifested by the Federal Govern- 
ment, to enlarge its powers by forced constructions of the constitu- 
tional charter which defines them ; and that indications have appeared 
of a design to expound certain general phrases (which, having been 
copied from the very limited grant of powers in the former Articles of 
Confederation, were the less liable to be misconstrued) so as to destroy 
the meaning and effect of the particular enumeration which neces- 
sarily explains and limits the general phrases, and so as to consoli- 
date the States, by degrees, into one Sovereignty, the obvious tendency 
and inevitable result of which would be, to transform the present 
Republican system of the United States into an absolute, or, at best, a 
mixed monarchy. 

That the General Assembly doth particularly protest against the 
palpable and alarming infractions of the Constitution, in the two late 
cases of the " Alien and Sedition Acts," passed at the last session of 



504 APPENDIX. 



Congress; the first of which, exercises a power nowhere delegated to 
the Federal Government, and which by uniting Legislative and Judi- 
cial powers to those of Executive, subverts the general principles of 
free government, as well as the particular organization and positive 
provisions of the Federal Constitution; and the other of which acts, 
exercises in like manner, a power not delegated by the Constitution, 
but on the contrary, expressly and positively forbidden by one of the 
amendments thereto ; a power, which more than any other, ought to 
produce universal alarm, because it is levelled against the right of 
freely examining public characters and measures, and of free communi- 
cation among the people thereon, which has ever been justly deemed, 
the only effectual guardian of every other right. 

That this State having by its Convention, which ratified the Federal 
Constitution, expressly declared, that among other essential rights, 
" the liberty of conscience and the press cannot be cancelled, abridged, 
restrained, or modified by any authority of the United States," and 
from its extreme anxiety to guard these rights from every possible 
attack of sophistry and ambition, having with other States, recom- 
mended an amendment for that purpose, which amendment was, in 
due time, annexed to the Constitution, it would mark a reproachful 
inconsistency, and criminal degeneracy, if an indifference were now 
shown, to the most palpable violation of one of the rights, thus de- 
clared and secured; and to the establishment of a precedent which 
may be fatal to the other. 

That the good people of this Commonwealth, having ever felt, and 
continuing to feel the most sincere affection for their brethren of the 
other States; the truest anxiety for establishing and perpetuating the 
union of all; and the most scrui^ulous fidelity to that Constitution, 
which is the pledge of mutual friendship, and the instrument of mutual 
happiness; the General Assembly doth solemnly appeal to the like 
dispositions in the other States, in confidence, that they will concur 
with this Commonwealth, in declaring, as it does hereby declare, that 
the acts aforesaid, are unconstitutional ; and, that the necessary and 
proper measures will be taken by each for co-operating with this State, 
m maintaining unimpaired the authorities, rights, and liberties, re- 
served to the States respectively, or to the people. 

That the Governor be desired to transmit a copy of the foregoing 
resolutions to the Executive authority of each of the other States, with 
a request, that the same may be communicated to the Legislature 
thereof; and that a copy be furnished to each of the Senators and 
Kepresentatives representing this State in the Congress of the United 
States. 



GENEEAL II^DEX. 



Aborigikes, 10. 

Adams, John, elected Vice-President in 
1788, 253 ; in 1792, 261 ; elected Presi- 
dent in 1796, 265 ; death of, 338. 

Adams, John QuiNCY.Minister to Russia, 
.S09 ; Secretary of State, 323 ; elected 
President, 333 ; member of the House, 
344 ; course in the House, 359 ; death 
of, 392. 

Adams, Samxtel, 173 ; what he said of the 
new Constitution, 251. 

Adet, M., speech of Washington to, 265 ; 
further accounts of, 266-269. 

Administkations : — Washington's, 253 ; 
John Adams', 269 ; Jefferson's, 281 ; 
Madison's, 292 ; Monroe's, 323 ; John 
Quincy Adams', 3:i4 ; Jackson's, 340 ; 
Van Buren's, 355 ; Harrison's, 365 ; 
Tyler's, 367 ; Polk's, 384 ; Taylor's, 
395 ; Fillmore's,^ 400 ; Pierce's, 404 ; 
Buchanan's, 412; 'Lincoln's, 422; John- 
son's, 468 ; Grraut's, 474. 

Alab^vjia, admitted into the Union as a 
State, 325 ; secession of, 420. 

Allen, Ethan, 176. 

Alien and Sedition Acts, 272 ; prose- 
cution imder, 278 ; Jefferson's opin- 
ion of, 283. 

A3IBEISTER AND Akbtjthnot, cxecuted 
by Jackson, 324. 

Amendments of the Constitution, first 
ten ratified, 255 ; eleventh do., 2C2 ; 
twelfth do., 286 ; thirteenth do., 470 ; 
fourteenth and fifteenth, 472 and 474. 

America, discovery of, 5 ; South, 12, 14 ; 
North, 12 ; Central, 14. 

Americus Vespucius, for whom the 
continent was named, 13. 

Andre, Major, British spy, 220. 

Andros, Sir Edmund, the tyrant, 56, 71, 
102 ; outrages by, in New England 
Colonies, 117. 

Archdale, John, Governor of North Ca- 
rolina, 85, 92. 

Aurora Borealis, fli'st observed in this 
country, 121. 

Arkansas, admitted into the Union as a 
State, 353 ; secession of, 429. 

Arnold, Benedict, Gen., 176, 199 ; 
treason of, 220 ; invades Virginia, 
222. 

Atherton, Charles G., resolutions by, 
in the House, and votes thereon, on 
the subject of negro slavery in the 
States, 362. 

Austin, Stephen P., founder of the 
Mexican Colony of Texas, 376 et seq. 

Aztecs, 11, 12. 



Bacon, Nathaniel, proclaimed rebel 

and traitor in Virginia, 97. 

Baltimore, Lord, founder of the Colony 
of Maryland, 66. 

Bank of the Unitep States, first, 257 ; 
j second, chartered, 321 ; re-charter ve- 
I toed, 344 ; public deposits removed 
from, 350. 

Barre, Col., speech in defence of Colo- 
' nies, 160. 

i Barrington, Governor, of North Caro- 
lina, 87. 

Battles on Land during the Colonial 
Condition : — Mystic Eiver, 58 ; Fort 
Casimir, 76 ; Roanoke, 83 ; Tuscarora, 
94 ; Indian in New York, 103; Schenec- 
tady, 105 ; Quebec, 106 ; Montreal, 
107 ; battles with King Philip, 115 ; 
Salmon Falls, Port Royal, and Haver- 
hill, 120 ; first at Louisbourg, 124 ; 
Combahee, 127 ; Fort Necessity, 148 ; 
Braddock's with the Indians, 150 ; 
Fort Edward, 150 ; Alleghany River, 
152 ; Fort William Henry, 153 ; second 
at Louisbourg, 154 ; Fort Frontenac, 
154 ; Plains of Abraham, 156 ; Etchoe, 
157 ; Fort Loudon, 158 ; Concord, Lex- 
ington, Ticonderoga and Crown Point, 
170 ; Bunker HiU, 174 ; Fort Moul- 
trie, 180. 

Battles on Land after the Independ- 
ence OF the States declared : — Fort 
Washington, 194; Trenton, 195; Prince- 
ton, 195 ; Bennington, 200; Saratoga, 201 
Brandywine and Germautown, 202 
Monmouth, 205; Kettle Creek, 209 
Savannah, 212; Camden, 217; King's 
Mountain, 218; Cow Pens, 224; Guil- 
ford, 225; Eutaw Springs, 227; York- 
town, 229. 

Battles on Land by the States in the 
British and Indian War of 1812: — 
Indian in Northwest, 259,263; Tippe- 
canoe, 298; York, in Canada, 310; Fort 
Meigs, 311; Sackett's Harbor, Fort 
George, and the Thames, 311 ; CaUebee, 
Autossee, Tallushatchee, Talladega, 
Emiickfau, Horse Shoe, 312; Chippewa, 
Lundy's Lane, Fort Erie, and Platts- 
burg,' 315 ; Bladensburg and North 
Point, 316; New Orleans, 319; Okee- 
chobee, 358. 

Battles in Republic of Texas: — Gon- 
zales. Bexar, Alamo, Goliad, and San 
Jacinto, 380-82. 

Battles on Land by the United States 
IN Mexican War:— Palo Alto and Re- 
sacadelaPahna, 386-87; Monterey and 



506 



GEI^ERAL INDEX. 



Biiena Vista, 388-89 ; Cerro Gordo, Con- 
treras, Churubusco, Moliuo del Rey, 
and Chapultepec, 389-90. 

Battles on Land in War between the 
States:— Graftou, Philippi, Big Bethel, 
Rich Mountaiu, Laurel Hill, Carrick's 
Ford, Scary Creek, and first Manassas, 
432 ; Leesburg, Cheat Mountain, Booue- 
ville, Carthage, Oak Hill, and Lexing- 
ton, 433; Belmont, 434; Fishing Creek, 
Fort Henry, Fort Donelson, 437; Elk 
Horn, or Pea Ridge, Corinth, or Shiloh, 
438; Williamsburg and Seven Pines, 
440; Kernstown, McDowell's, Cross 
Keys, Port Republic, Mechanicsville, 
Beaver Dam Creek, Gaines's MiU, Sav- 
age Station, Fraser's Farm, White Oak 
Swamp, and Malvern HiU, 441 ; Cedar 
Run and Second Manassas, 442; Rich- 
mond (in Ky.), PerryviUe and Mur- 
freesboro, 443; South Mountain, Har- 
lier's Feri-y, and Sharpsburg, 444; 
Fredericksburg, 445; ChancellorsviUe, 
448; Port Gibson, Raymond, Jackson, 
Edwards' Depot, and Big Black, 449; 
Gettysburg, 450; Chickamauga and 
Missionary Ridge, 452; Olustee and 
Okolona, 453; Mansfield and Pleasant 
Hill, 454; Wilderness, Spottsylvania 
Court Hoiise, North Anna, and Cold 
Harbor, 455; Bermuda Hundreds, New 
Market, and Lynchburg, 456; Monoca- 
cy, Winchester, and Cedar Creek, 457; 
.Resaca, New Hope Church, and Kon- 
nesaw Mountain, 458; Atlanta, 459; 
Franklin and Nashville, 460; Five 
Oaks, Petersburg, Appomattox Court 
House, 464; Averasboro and Bentou- 
ville, 463. 

Battles on Water, or Sea Figuts b-s 
United States Navy:— Paul Jones, 
213. In war against Tripoli : Com- 
modores Preble and Barron, 287. In 
British ivar o/1812 : Fight between the 
Fresident and Little Belt (Com. Rogers), 
296; the Constitution (Capt. Hull), and 
Guerriere, 301 ; the Essex {Capt. Porter) 
and Alert, the Wasp (Capt. Jones) and 
the Frolic, the United States (Capt. De- 
catur) and Macedonian, the Constitution 
(Com. Bainbridge) and Java, 308; the 
Hornet (Capt. Lawrence) and the Pea- 
cock, the Chesapeake (Capt. Lawrence) 
and the Shannon, the Argus (Capt. 
Allen) and the Pelican, the Enter- 
prise and the Boxer, 313; Commodore 
Perry's fleet on Lake Erie, 311; Com- 
modore McDonough's flotilla at Platts- 
burg, 315. In war against Algiers : De- 
catur's fleet and operations in the Med- 
iterranean, 320. 

Battles on Water, or naval operations 
in the War between the States, 434, 
435, 445, 446, 449, 460, 461. 

Berkeley, Sir Wm., Governor of Vir- 
ginia, 43, 44, 83, 97. 

Bedford, Dunning, in Federal Conven- 
tion, 247. 

Beauregard, Gustave T., General, at 



Fort Sumter, 425 ; at First Manassas, 
432 ; at Shiloh, 438; at Petersburg, 456. 
Bell, John, 418. 
Bellamont, Lord, Governor of New 

York, 109. 
Benton, Thomas H., defender of Jack- 
son's Administration, 350 ; do. Van 
Buren's, 359. 
Boston, settlement of, 37 ; massacre in, 
165 ; Port Bill of, 166; " The cause of, 
cause of all," 167. 
Braddock, General, defeat in the 

French war, 149. 
Bragg, Braxton, General, in com- 
mand of the Army of the Tennessee, 
439; in Kentucky, 443; at Chickamau- 
ga and Missionary Ridge, resigns 
command, 452. 
Breckinridge, John C, 410, 418, 434; 

victory by, at New Market, 456. 
Brougham, Lord Henry, on the new 

Constitution, 252. 
Brown John, or " Ossawatomie," 408,416. 
Brown, Milton, Resolutions by, for the 

admission of Texas, 373 (note). 
Buchanan, James, Secretary of State, 
384; elected President, 410; re- 
tires from office, March 4, 1861, 422; 
death of, 473. 
BuRGOYNE, John, British General, 

173, 199 ; defeat of, at Saratoga, 201. 
Burnett, David G., first President of 

the Republic of Texas, 381, 
BuRNSiDE, Ambrose E., supersedes Mc- 
Clellan, and defeated at Fredericks- 
burg, 445 ; superseded by Hooker, 
447. 
Burgesses, House of, in Virginia, 39, 42, 

44. 
Burr, Aaron, 266 ; elected Vice-Presi- 
dent, 280 ; tried for treason, 287, 288. 
Cabinets:— Washington's, 256; John Ad- 
ams', 269; Jeft'erson's, 283; Madi- 
son's, 292; Monroe's, 323; John 
Quincy Adams', 335; Jackson's, 341; 
Van Buren's, 356 ; Harrison's, 367 ; 
Tyler's, 368; Polk's, 384; Taylor's 
396 ; Fillmore's, 400 ; Pierce's, 404 ; 
Buchanan's, 412; Lincoln's, 423; John- 
son's, 468 ; Grant's, 474. 
Cabot, John and Sebastl^n, 15. 
Calhoun, John C, 297, 300 ; Secretary 
of War, 323 ; and Vice-President, 332 ; 
do. 340; rupture with Jackson, 343; 
in the Senate, 344; accepts Clay's Tariff 
Compromise of 1833, 348; debate with 
Webster 349 ; separates from the Whigs, 
358; Resolutions on the nature of 
the Government, 359; vote upon them, 
360; Secretary of State, 371; Resolu- 
tions of, in Senate, in 1847, on slavery 
restrictions in the Territories, 392, 
(note); last speech in Senate, death of, 
399. 
California, admitted into the Union 

as a State, 401. 
Calvert, Sir George, Lord Balti- 
more, 65; Cecil, 67. 
Calvert, Leonard, 67, 69; Philip, 69. 



GENERAL INDEX, 



507 



Camden, Lord, on taxation and repre- 
sentation, 160. 

Campbell, John A., Justice of Su- 
preme Court of United States, resigns, 
424, 425. 

Campbell, Duncan G-., 335. 

Canonicus, Indian Chief, 52, 61. 

C.VRT, Thomas, Governor of North Car- 
olina, 85. 

Cakteret, Sir George, 70. 

Cass, Lewis, at Hull's surrender, 305; 
Secretary of War, 344 ; defeated for 
Presidency, 394. 

Cassacus, Indian chief, 57. 

Charles I., King of England, 42, 66. 

Charles II., King of England, 44, 45, 
56, 63, 70, 78, 84, 113. 

Charleston, city of. South Carolina, 178, 
214, 215, 425, 463. 

Chathajsi, Earl of, 153, 164, 168-9. 

Chase, S.^llmon P., Secretary of Treas- 
ury, 423 ; fifth Chief Justice, 468. 

Chicago, city of, great fire in, 474. 

Cholera, Asiatic, first appearance of, 
in United States, 345. 

Christiana, Queen of Sweden, 75. 

Church of England, established in 
Virginia, 43, 101. 

Clat, Henry, 297 ; at Ghent, 314 ; on 
IVIissouri Compromise, 329 (note), 331 ; 
Secretary of State, 335 ; in Senate, 344 ; 
defeat of, for Presidency, 345; Tariff 
Compromise of, 348; opposition to 
Jackson, 350; do. Van Buren, 359; 
supports Calhoun's Resolutions, 361; 
"rather be right than President," 
364; retires from Senate, 370; second 
defeat for Presidency, 372 ; returns to 
the Senate, Compromise of 1850, 397; 
death of, 402. 

Clayborne, William, 65, 67, 68. 

Clarke, Elijah, Colonel, 209, 216. 

Clinch, Duncan L., General, 353. 

Clinton, De Witt, 301. 

Clinton, George, 287, 291; death of, 
300. 

Clinton, George, Governor of New 
York, 112. 

Clinton, Sir Henry, British General, 
173, 178, 179, 191, 204, 208, 214, 222. 

Cobb, Howell, Sec'y of Treasury,. 412. 

Cochrane, Sir Alexander, British Ad- 
miral, 316. 

CocKBURN, Sir George, British Admi- 
ral, 313, 316. 

Colleton, James, Governor of South Car- 
olina, 89, 90. 

Colfax, Schuyler, 472. 

Colonies, British, 3, 15; Virginia, 14; 
New York, 26; Massachusetts, 28; New 
Hampshire, 45; Connecticut, 48; Rhode 
Island, 50; Maryland, 65; New .Jersey, 
70; Delaware, 74; Pennsylvania, 7;, 
North Carolina, 82; South Carolina, 
87; Georgia, 130; causes that led te 
the independence of, 159 et sequens; 
new governments instituted in, 175; 
their independence declared, 181 et 
sequens; confederation between, 183; 



articles of imion between, as States, 
186. 

Columbus, Christopher, 5, 6, 7, 8. 

Compromise, Missouri, 326 (note) ; line 
of di\'ision on which it was based re- 
pudiated, 393; new compromise on 
the subject in 1850, 397; principles of 
this compromise, 406-8. 

Confederation of the thirteen Colonies 
in 1776 as States, 186. 

Confederation, the New England, 56, 
61, 113; King Philip's war with, 114, 
115; end of, by abrogation of charters, 
117. 

Congress of all the Colonies caUed by 
Virginia, 167 ; met in Philadelphia, 1774, 
167; organization and action of, 168; 
second session of, 171; action of, 172; 
receives Washington's resignation, 
237; a Convention to amend Consti- 
tution, 241; first Congress under new 
Constitution, first movement in, to 
aboUsh negro slavery, 257. 

Connecticut, Colony of, 48; settlement 
of, 49; first government of, 50; new- 
charter to, under Charles II., 63; 
government overthrown by Andros, 
117; charter preserved in old oak, 117; 
old officers restored on the exi^ulsion 
of Andros, 119. 

Constitution, first, of the United States, 
186 ; propositions to amend, 238 ; 
"three-fifths clause," 239; Madison's 
proposition, 240; Resolutions of Con- 
gress for a Convention of the States to 
this end, 241; Convention meets in 
Philadelphia in 1787, 242; new Consti- 
tution agreed upon and referred to Con- 
gress, and by Congress submitted to 
the States, 242-50; changes "in new 
Constitution, under it the United 
States still a Confederated Republic, 
248, 249, 251; fvdl copies of first and 
second Constitutions with Amend- 
ments, 479 et sequens. 

CoRNWALLis, Charles. British Lord and 
General, 194, 216, 223; moves into Vir- 
ginia, to Yorktown, 228; surrender of, 
229. 

Craven, Charles, Governor of South 
Carolina, 94. 

Crawford, Martin J., Confederate Com- 
missioner, 421, 423. 

Crawford, William H., Minister to 
France, 300, 313; Secretary of War, 
320; Secretary of Treasury, 323; defeat- 
ed for Presidency, 332. 

Crosby, William, Governor of New 
York, 111. 

CuTTS, John, Governor of New Hamp- 
shire, 116. 

Dale, Sir Thomas, Governor of Virginia, 
23. 

Dallas, George M., 372. 

D.iRK Days, 215. 

Davis, Jefferson, Secretary of War, 405; 
President of Confederate States, 420- 
434; leaves Richmond, 484; arrested 
and discharged, 472. 



608 



GENERAL IKDEX. 



Dayton, William, 410. 

Deane, Silas, 196, 204. 

Dearbokn, Henry, General, 304, 310. 

Delaware, Lord, 23. 

Delaware, Colony, settlement of, 74. 

De Kalb, Baron, General, killed, 217. 

De Soto, Fernando, 140 et sequens. 

D'EsTAiNG, Count, French Admiral, 
204, 206, 212. 

De Tocqceville on the new Constitu- 
tion, 252. 

District of Columbia, founded, 259; 
movement to abolish slavery in, 358. 

Donelson, Andrew J., 410. 

Douglas, Stephen A., on Missouri 
Compromise, 393; on Compromise of 
1850, 406; on Kansas and Nebraska Act, 
407 ; defeat of, for Presidency, 418. 

Drake, Sir Francis, 83. 

Drummond, Yv'iLLLiM, Govemor of Albe- 
marle settlement in North CaroUua, 
83. 

Dudley, Joseph, Governor of New Eng- 
land Colonies on abrogation of their 
charters, 117. 

Earthquakes, 64, 122; great one of 1812, 
300. 

Early, Jubal A., General, defeats Hun- 
ter at Lynchburg, 456; moves into 
Maryland, 457. 

Elizabeth, Queen, 15, 29. 

Ellsworth, Oliver, motion by, to strike 
out "National" in the Federal Consti- 
tution, 246; second Chief Justice, 269. 

Embargo Act, 290, 291, 295. 

ENGL.VND, or Great Britain, acknowl- 
edgment of the Independence of the 
States by, 230; Jay's treaty with, 264; 
orders in coimcil by, 288, 295; right 
of search; affair of the Leopard and 
Chesapeake, 289; war of 1812 with, 301; 
treaty of peace Avith, at Ghent, 320. 

E Pluribus Unum, 190, 198. 

Everett, Edward, 418. 

EvFRHARD, Sir Kichard, Governor of 
North Carolina, 87. 

Fauchet, M., 262. 

Federal Union, established in 1776, 
186; Jefferson's new idea of the pro- 
per structure of, 244; second Constitu- 
tion of, 242-250. 

Fillmore, Millard, 394 President, 400— 
410. 

Flag of the United States, 198, 259. 

Fletcher, Benjamin, Governor of 
Pennsylvania, 81. 

Florida, 140; admitted into the Union, 
374; secession of, 420. 

Floyd, John, General, 311. 

Floyd, John B., Secretary of War, 412. 

Forsyth, John, Senior, defender of 
Jackson's Administration, 350; Secre- 
tary of State, 356. 

Forsyth, John, Junior, Confederate 
Commissioner, 421, 423. 

France, war between, and England, 104, 
109, 120, 146; treaty of the United 
States wdth, 204; quasi war with, 273; 
Berlin and Milan decrees by, 288, 289. 



Fremont, John C, 389, 410, 441. 

Frenchtown, slaughter of United 
States prisoners at, 310. 

Gage, Thomas, British General, last 
Royal Governor of Massachusetts, 
168 et sequens. 

Gallatin, Albert, 283, 309. 

Gates, Horatio, General, 201, 203, 216; 
defeat at Camden, 217, 235. 

Gates, Sir Thomas, Governor of Vir- 
ginia, 23. 

Genet, M., 261. 

Georgia, settlement of Colony of, 130 
'et sequens; cession of Western Terri- 
tory by, to United States, 286, 335; 
controversy with the United States 
about, 336; secession of, 420. 

Gerry, Elbridge, 270, 301; death of, 
317. 

Gibbes, Robert, Governor of South 
Carolina, 94. 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, first grant of 
land in America to, by Queen EUza- 
beth, 15. 

Gorges, Sir Fernando, 45, 116. 

Greene, Nathaniel, General, 207, 223. 

Graham, Wm. A., 402. 

GusTAVus Adolphus, 74. 

Grant, Ulysses S., at Shiloh, 438; at 
Vicksburg, 451; at Missionary Ridge, 
452; as Lieutenant General, moves 
against Richmond, 455; lays siege to 
Petersburg, 456; captures Richmond, 
464; elected President, 472. 

Hale, John P., 403. 

Hale, Nathan, 193. 

Hamilton, Alexander, in Federal Con- 
vention, 243, 250; Secretary of Treas- 
ury, 256; head of Federal Party, 
258; retired from oflace, 264; death of, 
288. 

Hamlin, Hannibal, 418. 

Hancock, John, 168, 171. 

Harmar, Joslvh, General, 259. 

Harrison, Wm. Henry, General, 298; 
succeeds HuU, 306, 310; voted for for 
President, 353; elected President, 364; 
his inaugural and cabinet, 366; death 
of, 367. 

Hartford, Convention at, 317. 

Harvey, Sir John, Governor of Vir- 
ginia, 42, 67. 

Harvard, University of, 60. 

Hayne, Isaac, sad fate of, 227. 

Hayne, Robert Y., debate with Web- 
ster, 342. 

Heath, Sir Robert, 83. 

Henry, John, British secret agent, 299. 

Henry, Patrick, 162, 242, 251. 

Hood, John B., General, supersedes 
Johnston at Atlanta, 459. 

Hooker, Joseph, General, 447; super- 
seded by Meade, 450. 

Houston, Samuel, General, in Texas, 
381; second President of Texas, 382. 

Howe, Sir Wm., British commander at 
Boston, 175, 190, 202. 

Howe, British Admiral and Earl, 191, 
204. 



GEIS"ERAL IKDEX. 



509 



Howe, Robert, United States General, 
203. 

Huguenots, 90, 92. 

Hull, Wm., General, 30i; surrender of 
Detroit by, 305. 

Hull, Isaac, Captain in the Navy, 307. 

HuicHrNsoN, jNIes. Ann, 59. 

Hyde, Edwakd, Governor of North Car- 
olina, 85. 

Independence, causes that led to it, 
159 et sequens; declaration of, 181 et 
sequens; Confederation to maintain, 
186; acknowledgment of, by Great 
Britain, 231; fuU copy of the Declara- 
tion, 481. 

iNDLiNA, admitted as a State, 321. 

Illinois, admitted as a State, 325. 

Internal Improveiients, 330, 3i3. 

Iowa, admitted as a State, 371. 

Jackson, Andrew, Ivlajor-General, 311; 
victory at New Orleans, 319; in Semi- 
nole war of 1818, 32-i ; 333; elected 
President, 340 ; rupture with Calhoun, 
343; explanation of proclamation, 347; 
protest against Senate censure, 350; 
farewell address, 354; death of, 385. 

Jackson, Thomas J., " Stonewall;" YaUey 
Campaign of, 441; in the battles at 
Richmond, 442; at Harper's Ferry, 
444; death of, 448. 

Jamestown, settlement of, 17. 

Jasper, Sergeant, 179; mortally wound- 
ed, 212. 

Jay, John, 230, 250; first Chief- Justice 
of the United States, 256. 

Jefferson, Thoal^-S, author ot the 
Declaration of Independence, 183 ; 230, 
242; new idea of, on the structure of a 
Federal Union, 244; 256, 258, 262; elect- 
ed Vice-President, 267 ; elected Presi- 
dent, 280 ; inaugural and views of the 
nature of the Government, 283; acqui- 
sition of Louisiana, 285; re-elected 
President, 287; retirement from pub- 
Uclile, 292; death of, 338. 

Johnson, Andrew, elected Vice-Presi- 
dent, 462; becomes President, 465; 
Cabinet and Administration of, 468 et 
sequens : impeachment and acquittal, 
471 ; retirement from office, 473. 

Johnson, Herschel V., 418. 

Johnson. Nathaniel, Governor of South 
CaroUna, 93. 

Johnson, Richard M., 354. 

Jones, Anson, fourth President of the 
Republic of Texas, 383. 

Jones, .Jacob, Commodore, 308. 

Jones, Paul, 213. 

Johnston, Albert Sidnet, Colonel and 
General, 413, 415, 437, faU of, at Shiloh, 
438. 

Johnston, Joseph E., General at First 
Manassas, 432, 436; wounded at Seven 
Pines, 440 ; succeeds Bragg in command 
at Dalton, 452; opposes Sherman's ad- 
vance, 458; superseded by Hood at At- 
lanta, 459; replaced at the head of 
Southern Army, 463; Convention of, 
with Sherman,'464; surrender of, 465. 



Julian, George W., 403. 

Kansas, Territorial Bills relating to, 406, 
408, 411, 414; admitted as a State, 421. 

Kearney, Stephen W., General in Mexi- 
can war, 389. 

Kentucky, admitted as a State into the 
Union, 260; attempts neutrality in the 
war between the States, 434. 

Key, Francis, "Star-Spangled Banner," 
316. 

KiDD, Captain, the Pirate, 108. 

King Philip, Indian chief, his war with 
the New England Confederation, 114. 

King, Thomas Butler, special agent to 
California, 396. 

King, Rufus, in Federal Convention, 
243; voted for for Vice-President and 
President, 287, 291, 321. 

King, William R., elected Vice-Presi- 
dent, 403. 

Kyrle, Richard, Governor of South 
Carolina, 89. 

La Fayette, jMarquis, 196; General, 197, 
202, 205, 223, 228; revisit to the United 
States, 331. 

Lamar, Mirabeau, third President of 
the RepubUc of Texas, 382. 

Lane, Joseph, 418. 

Lane, Ralph, Governor of North Caro- 
lina, 83. 

Lansing, John, in Federal Convention, 
247. 

La Salle, 143. 

Laurens, Henhy, 230. 

Lawrence, James, Captain in the Navy, 
312. 

Lee, Arthur, 196, 204. 

Lee, Charles, General, 179, 194, 205. 

Lee, Henry, Major, "Light-Horse 
Harry," 211. 

Lee, Richard Henry, 183. 

Lee, Robert E., General, in command 
of Southern sea-coast, 4.34; takes com- 
mand at Richmond, 440; at second 
Manassas and Sharpsburg, 442, 444; 
at Fredericksburg, 445; at ChanceUors- 
\-iIle, 448; at Gettysburg, 451; in the 
Wdderness, and at Cold Harbor, 455; 
final surrender of, to Grant, 464; death 
of, 474. 

Lenox, Duke of, head of " Grand Coun- 
cil of Plymouth" Company, 36. 

Lincoln, Abraham, elected President, 
418; inaugural. Cabinet, and Adminis- 
tration of, 422 et sequens; assassina- 
tion of, 465. 

Lincoln, Benjamin, General, 199, 210, 
212, 214. 

Livingston, Robert R., 184, 255. 

London Compa^ty, organized, 17; dissolv- 
ed, 41. 

Loudon, Earl of, 151. 

LouisL^NA, named by La Salle, 144; ac- 
quired by Jefferson, 285 ; admitted as 
a State into the Union, 300; secession 
of, 420. 

Lowndes, William, 297. 

Lyon, Matthew, M. C, imprisoned un- 
der the Sedition Act, 277. 



510 



GEN^EKAL INDEX. 



Lyon, Genekal, killed in Missouri, 433. 

LuDWELL, Philip, Governor of North 
Carolina, 85. 

Macomb, Alexander, General, 315. 

Madison, James, movement of, to amend 
Constitution, 240; in Federal Conven- 
tion, 243, 250, 278; Secretary of State, 
283; elected President, 291; Cabinet, 
status in politics, and Administration 
of, 292 et sequens; re-elected Presi- 
dent, 301; retirement to private Life, 
322; death of, 353. 

Maine, settlement of, 28,116; admitted 
as a State, 326. 

Mangum, Willie P., 353. 

Marion, Fr.\ncis, General, 157, 218, 219. 

Martin, Luther, in Federal Convention, 
247. 

Maeshall, John, 270; third Chief- Jus- 
tice, 283; death of, 352. 

Maetland, settlement of, Colony of, 65 ; 
name of, 66; charter of, to Lord Balti- 
more, 66. 

Mason, John, Captain, grant to, by Ply- 
mouth Company, 47. 

Mason and Dixon's Line, 160. 

Mather, Cotton, 118. 

May Flower, 32. 

Massachusetts, settlement of, 28, 37; 
first Government of, 38; dispute with 
New Hampshire, 47; cited to answer 
Royal Commissioners, 114; purchase 
by, of Maine, 116; dispute with New 
Hampshire settled, 116; charter of, 
abrogated, 116; expulsion of Andros, 
and union with Pljinouth imder 
new charter, 119; opposition by, to 
stamp duties, 161; Boston Port 13ill, 
166; organized Provisional Govern- 
ment, 168; declared to be in a state of 
rebellion, 169. 

Massacres, Indian, in Virginia, 40; in 
North CaroUna, 86; Wyoming, in 
Pennsylvania, 207. 

Massasoit, Indian chief, 34, 51, 114, 115. 

McClellan, George B., General, Com- 
mander-in-Chief of Federal Army, 432, 
436; Peninsular Campaign, 439; defeat 
of, 442; battle of Sharpsburg, 444; 
superseded by Burnside, 445; voted 
for for President, 462. 

McCrea, Miss Jane, 199. 

McDonough, Commodore, 315. 

McDowell, Irwin, General, at First 
Manassas, 432. 

McCuLLOCH, Benjamin, General, 433,438. 

McDuFFiE, George, 337. 

Meade, George G., Genei-al, supersedes 
Hooker, 450; battle of Gettysburg, 
451. 

Mecklenburg, Declaration of Independ- 
ence, 182. 

Mercer, Hugh, General, 152; killed, 
195. 

Minnesota, admitted as a State into the 
Union, 415. 

MiNuiTS, Peter, 75. 

Mississippi, admitted as a State into the 
Union, 324 ; secession of, 420 



Missouri, admitted as a State into the 
Union, 328; attempts neutraUty in the 
war between the States, 434. 

Mohegans, 57, 61. 

Monroe, Jasies, 285; elected President, 
321; Cabinet and Administration of, 
323 et sequens; Missouri Compro- 
mise, so caUed, 326 (note); Monroe 
Doctrine, so caUed, 331; death of, 344. 

Montgomery, Richard, General, 157, 
175; captures Montreal, and is killed, 
176, 177. 

Montgomery, city. Confederate States 
Government organized at, 420. 

Moore, James, Governor of South Car- 
olina, 93. 

Morgan, Daniel, General, 199, 201, 223. 

Morris, Robert, 222. 

Morton, Joseph, Governor of South 
Carolina, 89. 

Moultrie, Fort, battle of, in 1776, 180. 

Moultrie, William, Colonel and Gen- 
eral in South Carolina, 157, 179, 209. 

Mutiny, in Pennsylvania line in 1781, 
222; at Newburg, New York, in 1783, 
232 et sequens ; Washington's great 
speech in suppression of, 235, 236. 

Nebraska, admitted into the Union as a 
State, 473. 

Nevada, admitted into the Union as a 
State, 462. 

New Amsterdam, first name of New 
York city, 27. 

New England, name of, given to, 22; 
Confederation of, 56; Constitution of, 
61, 113; end of Confederation, 117. 

New Hampshire, settlement of, 45 ; name 
of, 47; first Government of, 47; new 
charter of, 116. 

New Haven, settlement of, 49 ; first Gov- 
ernment of, the "Blue Laws," 50. 

New Jersey, settlement of, by the Danes, 
and how it became a British Colony, 
70. 

New Netherlands, first name of New 
York, 70, 76, 78, 88. 

New Orleans, 145; battle of, 319. 

New Sw^eden, first name of Delaware, 
76, 77. 

New York, Colony of, settlement of, as 
New Netherlands, 26; became a British 
Colony, 28; first Government of, as 
British Colony, 101, 102. 

New York, city of, threatened by Brit- 
ish in 1776; Washington arrives at, 
181; evacuates, 193; great fire in 1835, 
352. 

Ninety-six, 209, 216, 223; siege of, 226. 

North Carolina, first settlement of the 
Colony of, 82; first Government of, 84; 
first Colony to declare independence, 
182; accession of, to the Union under 
the new Constitution, 259; secession 
of, 429. 

North, Lord, head of Tory Administra- 
tion in England, 165, 169. 

Nullification, Ordinance of, by South 
Carolina, 346; repeal of, 348. 

Oglethorpe, James Edward, General, 



GENERAL INDEX. 



511 



founder of the colony of Georgia, 130 
et sequens. 
Ohio, State of, admitted into the Union, 

286. 
•' Old Dominion," why applied to Vir- 
ginia, 44, 101. 

Oregon, admitted as a State into the 
Union, 416. 

Panama Mission, 337. 

Paekee, Sie Petee, British Admiral, 
178, 179. 

Paeliament, British, 44, 95. 

Paeties, Old Federal, headed by Hamil- 
ton, 258; Old Republican or Democra- 
tic, headed by Jeflerson, 258; first 
contest between, 276; second, 287; Old 
Federal extinct, 326; Democratic or 
strict construction against latitudi- 
nous construction, 258, 262, 330; Na- 
tional Republican, headed by Clay, 
340; strict constructionists, by Jack- 
son, 341; Anti-Masonic organized, 
344; first General Convention of Dem- 
ocratic, 345; Whig organized, 350; 
Anti-Slavery organized, 372; Free-Soil 
organized, 394; American or Know- 
Nothing organized, 409; Anti-Slavery 
assumes name of Republican, 410. 

Patteeson, William, in Federal Con- 
vention, 245. 

Peck, Jaeed, prosecuted under Sedi- 
tion Act, 278. 

Pendleton, Geoege H., 462. 

Penn, William, 71, 72, 77, 78. 

Pennsylvania, settlement of the Colony 
of, 77; name, charter, and first Gov- 
ernment of, 78, 80. 

Pequods, war with, 57; made slaves of 
and tribe extinguished, 59. 

Peeey, Olivee H., Commodore, 311. 

Personal Llbeety Bills, 406. 

Petees, Hugh, 59. 

Phenomena, extraordinary, 64, 121, 215, 
351, 352, 416. 

Philadelphia, founded, 80; meeting of- 
first Congress of Colonies at, 167; in- 
dependence declared at, 185; seat of 
Government for ten years, 259. 

Phipps, Sie Wm., first Governor of the 
United Colonies of Plymouth and 
Massachusetts, 119. 

Pickens, Andeew, Colonel, 209, 216. 

Pickens, Feancis W., Governor of South 
Carohna, 425. 

Pieece, Feanklin. elected President, 
403 ; Cabinet and Administration of, 
404 et sequens ; Kansas and Nebras- 
ka Act, 407; retirement from office, 
411. 

PiNCKNEY, Charles, in Federal Conven- 
tion, 245. 

Pinkney, Chaeles Coteswoeth, 270, 
287, 291. 

PiNCKNEY, William, 297. 

Plymouth, Compant: of, organized for 
North Virginia, in England, 16; dis- 
solved, 36; 45, 48. 

Plymouth, Colony of, 28, 33; first Gov- 
ernor of, John Carver, 33; Colonists 



called pilgrims, 35; first Government 
of, 38; old officers restored on expul- 
sion of Andros, 119; union with Mas- 
sachusetts under new charter, 119, 

Pochahontas, 21, 24. 

Polk, James K., elected President, 372; 
Cabinet and Administration of, 384 et 
sequens; Mexican War, 386: death of, 
396. 

Pope, John, General, 442. 

PoETEE, David, Commodore, 308, 313, 

Powhatan, Indian chief, 24, 39. 

Peescott, British General, taken pris- 
oner, 197. 

Peesidential Elections:— In 1788, 253; 
in 1792, 261; in 1796, 266; in 1800, 278; 
in 1804, 287; ii 1808, 290; in 1812, 301; 
in 1816, 321; in 1820, 326; in 1824, 332; 
in 1828, 339; in 1832, 345; in 1836, 353; 
in 1840, 364; in 1844, 371; in 1848, 393; 
in 1852, 402; in 1856, 410; in 1860, 417; 
in 1864, 461 ; in 1868, 472. 

Peevost, British General, 209, 210, 

Price, Sterling, General in Missouri, 
433, 438. 

Princeton, College of, founded, 73; 
battle of, 196. 

Feinting Peess, first established in 
Araerica, 60. 

Prisoners, exchange of, 436; number 
taken on both sides in the War be- 
tween the States, and treatment of, 
467. 

Pulaski, Count, 202; mortally wounded, 
212. 

Puritans, character of, 29, 43. 

Putnam, Israel, General, 192, 210, 

Quakers, 71, 72, 78. 

Quarry, Robert, Governor of South 
Carolina, 89. 

Raleigh Gilbert, 28. 

Raleigh, Slr Waltee, 16, 82, 

Randolph, Edmund, leader of "Nation- 
als" in Federal Convention, 243, 250, 
256, 293. 

Randolph, John, of Roanoke, 302. 

Randolph, Peyton, President of the 
Congress of 1774, 167. 

Rawdon, Lord, British General, 217, 
226. 

Rebellions, Clayborn's iu Maryland, 
67, 68; Culpepper's ia North CaroUna, 
85; Bacon's in Virginia, 97; Shay's ia 
Massachusetts, 238. 

Regicides, 63. 

Resolutions, Madison's, in 1786, which 
led to a revision of the Constitution, 
240; of the Annapohs Conv^ention, do.; 
of the Congress, for the call of a Con- 
vention for that purpose, 241; of Con- 
gress, on the powers of the Federal 
Government on the subject of Negro 
Slavery ui the States, 257; Calhoun's 
in the Senate, on the nature of the 
Government, and its powers, 359; 
Atherton's in the House, on the sub- 
ject of Negro Slavery, 3G2; Milton 
Brown's, for the admission of Texas, 
873 (note); Calhoun's, on Slavery re- 



512 



GENERAL I^-DEX. 



striction in the Territories, 392 (note) ; 
first two of Jefferson's Kentucky Keso- 
lutions of 1798, -497; Virginia Resolu- 
tions of 1798-99, tt98. 

Kestoration, Charles II., of, 113. 

Rhode Island, settlement of the Colony 
of, 50; accession to the Union under 
the new Constitution, 359. 

Richmond, city of, theatre burned in, 
299; capital of Confederate States, 
431 ; captured, 464. 

Rives, William C, defender of Tyler's 
Administration in the Senate, 309. 

Roman, Andrew B., Confederate Com- 
missioner, 421, 423. 

Ross, British General, captured Wash- 
ington City, 310. 

Russell, Jonath.\n, Commissioner to 
Ghent, 314. 

Rutledge, Edward, Governor of South 
Carolina, 179. 

Sandys, Sir Edwin, 32. 

Santa Anna, Antonio Lopez, Dictator 
of Mexico, 379 et sequens; captured 
at San Jacinto, 382. 

Savannah, city of, settlement of, 130; 
taken by the British in 1778, 208. 

Savannah, Steamer, first that crossed 
the Atlantic, 325. 

Sayle, WILLLV.M, first Governor of South 
Carolina, 87. 

Salzburgers, 130. 

Schuyler, Peter, Governor of New York, 
110. 

Schuytler, Philip, General, 175, 199. 

Scott, Winfield, General, wounded at 
Lundy's Lane, 315; captured Black 
HaAvk, 345 ; in chief command against 
Mexico, 389-90; defeated for Presi- 
dency, 402; retired from chief com- 
mand of Federal Army, 432. 

Seal, of United States, 190, 259. 

Secession, causes of, 418, 419, 428. 

Semmes, Raph.vel, Confederate Commo- 
dore, 435, 446, 453, 460. 

Sevier, Colonel, 218. 

Seward, William H., Secretary of State, 
423; remai'k to Lord Lyon, 430. 

Seymour, Horatio, 472. 

Shay, Daniel, rebellion of, 238. 

SHERM.i.N, Roger, 184. 

Sherman, William T., General, march 
of, from Vicksburg, 453 ; in command 
at Chattanooga, 454; advance on At- 
lanta, 458; takes Atlanta, 459; march 
to the Sea, 460; advance through 
South Carolina, 463; convention and 
capitulation with Johnston, 464. 

Shelby, Is.vac, Colonel, 218. 

Slavery, Indian, established in New 
England, 59; 115. 

Slavery, Negro, introduced into Vir- 
ginia, 26; into Massachusetts, 59; into 
South Carolina, 88; into Georgia and 
all the Colonies, 136; niunber of slaves 
at Independence, 189; first movement 
in Congress for abolition of, and result, 
257; Missouri Compromise upon, 326 
(note); Resolutions of Senate upon, in 



1838, 359 (note) ; Resolutions of House 
upon, 302; Wilmot Proviso upon, 391 
(note); Calhoun's Resolutions ot 1848 
upon, 392 (note); Clay's Compromise 
upon, in 1850, 397; principles of this 
Ciimpromise, 406-8. 

Smith, Gustavus, General, 459. 

Smith, John, Captain, of Virginia, 18, 
65. 

Smith, E. Kirby, General, 443, 465. 

Smith, Thomas, Governor of South Car- 
olina, 92. 

Smithson, J.\mes, bequest by, to United 
States, 361 ; Institute Ibuuded, 385. 

Smyth, Alexander, General, 307. 

SoTHEL, Seth, Governor of North Caro- 
lina, 85, 90. 

South Carolina, settlement of Colony 
of, 87; first Government of, 88; Ya- 
massee War in, 126; nullification, 346; 
secession ordinance of, 419. 

Stanton, Edwin M., 436, 471. 

Stark, John, Colonel and General, 200. 

St. Clair, Arthur, General, 198, 199, 
259. 

Stephens, Alex^vnder H., 420, 434. 

Stirling, General, 192. 

Striker, General, at North Point, 316. 

Stuy^'esant, Peter, Governor of New 
York, 76, 101. 

Sumner, Charles, 407. 

Sumter, Fort, taken by Confederates, 
428; evacuated, 463. 

Sumter, William, Colonel in South Car- 
oUua, 218, 219. 

Supreme Court, of the United States 
organized, 256, 262; decision of, on 
the powers of the Federal Govern- 
ment over the subject of Negro Sla- 
very, 413. 

Talley^rand, 271. 

Taney, Roger B., Attorney General, 
344; Secretary of Treasury, 350; fourth 
Chief-Justice, 352; decision against 
suspension of Habeas Corpus, 430; 
death of, 468. 

Tariff, Protective, 330, 338; biU of, in 
1828, 339; bill of, in 1832, 344; compro- 
mise of, in 1833, 348; \'iolated, 370; 
protection again abandoned, 385, 411. 

Tarleton, B., British Colonel, 218, 219; 
anecdote about, 224. 

Taylor Zachary, Colonel and General, 
358, 385, 380, 387; at Monterey, 388; 
at Buena Vista, 389; elected Presi- 
dent, 394; Cabinet and Administra- 
tion of, 395 et sequens; death of, 
400. 

Tea, tax on, how received in Boston, 
New York, Philadelphia, and Charles- 
ton, S. C, 166. 

Tecumseh, Indian warrior, 298; killed, 
311. 

Telegraph, electro-magnetic, 375, 415, 
478. 

Tennessee, admitted into the Union as 
a State, 206; secession of, 429. 

Texas, 44 ; Republic of, 376 et sequens ; 
Resolutions for the admission of, into 



GENERAL INDEX. 



513 



the Union, 373 (note); admission of, 
385; secession of, 420. 

"Thk Great Teio," 351, 396, 403. 

"The Thbee-Fifths Clause," 239. 

Thomas, John, General, 177, 178. 

ToMi^KiNS, Daniel D., 321, 326. 

Tobacco, 24. 

Toombs, Robert, 421, 432, 459. 

Troup, George M., Governor of Geor- 
gia, controversy with United States, 
335. 

Tryon, last of the Royal Governors of 
Connecticut, ravages of, 211. 

TuscARORAS, Indian, 86, 94. 

Twiggs, David E., General, gallantry at 
Cerro Gordo, 389. 

Tyler, John, 354, 364; President by 
death of Harrison, Cabinet and Ad- 
ministration of, 368 et sequens ; Treaty 
of Washington, 370; explosion on 
Princeton, 371 ; action on Texas ques- 
tion, 374; retirement of, 375; Presi- 
dent of Peace Congress, 421. 

Uncas, Indian chief, 62. 

United States, history of, 3; union be- 
tween Federal, 4; first Constitution 
of, 186, 479; second Constitution of, 
242, 486; seal of, 190; flag of, 198. 

Valley Forge, Washington's winter 
quarters, 203. 

Van Bueen, Martin, 341, 346; elected 
President, 353; Cabinet and Adminis- 
tration of, 355 et sequens ; defeat for 
re-election, 364-65; voted for by the 
Free-Soil Party, 394. 

Vane, Sir Henry, 59. 

Van Rensselaer, Stephen, General, 
304, 306. 

Vermont, admitted as a State into the 
Union, 260. 

ViCKSBURG, taken by Grant, 451. 

Virginia, settlement of the Colony of, 
under London Company, 18; birth of 
American free institutions in, 25, 39; 
why called "Old Dominion," 44; se- 
cession of, 429. 

Virginia, West, admitted as a State 
into the Union, 449. 

Warren, Joseph, General, 174. 

Wars: — Indian iir Virginia, 40; Pequod 
in New England, 57; Coree and Tus- 
corora in North Carolina, 86 ; Appala- 
chee and Yamassee in South Caro- 
lina, 93, 94; Five Nations in New York, 
103; French, 105, 121, 146; King 
Philip's, 114; Cherokee, 157; of the 
Revolution, 190 et sequens; with Tri- 
poli, 286; British, of 1812, 301; with 
Algiers, 320; Seminole, 324; Black 
Hawk, 345; Seminole again, 352, 358; 
with Mexico, 387; between the States, 
427. 

Washington, George, Major,147; Gener- 
al in command of the forces of the 
United Colonies, 171; at New Y'ork in 
1776, 181; refuses General Howe's 
letter, 191; evacuates New York, 193; 
retreats through New Jersey, 194; 
victory by, at Trenton, 195 ; battle at 
Princeton, 196; defeat at Braudywine, 



202; victory at Monmouth, 205; cap- 
ture of CoruwaUis at Yorktown, 229; 
speech at Newburg, 235-6; resigns hie 
commission, 237; advises change in 
Federal Constitution, 240; President 
of Convention to propose changes, 
242; elected President of the United 
States, 253 ; Administration of, 253 et 
sequens ; speech of, to Adet, 265 ; veto 
of Apportionment BUI, 258; retire- 
ment, 268; death of, 275. 

Washington, William, Colonel, wounds 
Tarleton; anecdote about, 224. 

Washington, City of, founded, 259; 
taken by the British, 316. 

Wayne, Anthony, General, 211, 263. 

Webster, Daniel, debate with Hayne, 
342; do. with Calhoun, 349; Secretary 
of State, 367; resigns, 370; 7th of 
March Speech, 399 ; again Secretary of 
State, 400; death of, 403. 

Wesley, Rev. John, 135. 

West, Joseph, Cirovernor of South Caro- 
lina, 88, 89. 

West, Francis, Governor of Virginia, 
42. 

West Indies, 10. 

Wilkinson, James, General, succeeds 
Dearborn, 311, 315. 

Williams, Benjamin, Colonel, 218. 

Williams, Roger, 50 et sequens. 

William and Mary, King and Queen of 
England, 73, 81, 100, 104, 118. 

Wilmot, David, celebrated "Proviso," 
of, 391 (note). 

Wilson, James, 243, 248, 356. 

Winder, General, at Bladensburg, 316. 

Winthrop, John, first Governor of 
Massachusetts, 37, 49. 

Wirt, Willl\m, Attorney General, 323, 
335; voted for for President, 344. 

Wisconsin, admitted as a State, 393. 

Wise, Henry A., defender of Tyler's Ad- 
ministration in the House, 369. 

Witchcraft, 122. 

White, Hugh L., 353. 

Whitefield, Rev. George, 135. 

Witherford, Indian warrior, speech 
of, 312. 

Wolf, Jajwes, General, 154, 156. 

Wool, John E., General in Mexican War, 
388. 

Worth, William J., General, gallantry 
of, at Monterey, SaltUlo, Molino del 
Rey, and Casa de Moto, 389-90. 

Wright, Silas, able defender of Van 
Buren's Administration, 359. 

Wyatt, Sir Francis, Governor of Vir- 
ginia, 39, 42. 

Wyoming, Massacre at, 207. 

Y'^AMASSEES, 94, 126. 

Yates, Robert, in Federal Convention, 
247. 

Yeamans, Sir John, Governor of South 
Carolina, 88. 

Yeaedley, George, Governor of Vir- 
ginia. 24, 25, 39. 

York, Duke of, 28, 70, 76, 80. 

Yorktown, city of, CornwaUis captured 
at, 229. 



645 



.^ -v: 






\' * 



Hit-- '^^ > 



> -^, 



,0^^ 



\ .3 



^^ 



'^A V*^ 



',% 









^.,^^' : 



^ 






A' -r^. 



.•^ -7- , 



•V^^ 



. ^ ^^^ 



''^f^ ,^^' 









O ' i/ 




-/- ' 


N '■^ 


c> 




\% 


.^' 






'' -^CA. v^^ 



,% ^c 






%^ 
















y 












/'- 


^.^'^^.V 
%'°-^.#^ 


.<>' '^r 





,.^^ 



■^f 






p'' '"''«■ 




mi^ 



II 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




011 448 805 7 







111 



iliil^ 




